Skip to main content

Full text of "Beowulf and the fight at Finnsburg"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


'I 


I      "*«RA^- 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


Digilizcdt*  Google 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


MS.  Con.  ViTELLius    A.  XV. 
Fol.  i6o>  (reduced).     (11.  1353-77.) 

Di-.-ii.Gooj^k"- 


genam  ligij 

gm^iue- ^-mc  _        .^ 

lu^lf  lii  TuUl^pjia,  tffiilitB'  j>&i« 
tui^  Ym  litlSmiiitlij))>L:.'liqt»H 

o^tioitn  1)11^1.  Illy  «iai-pu»^Uui^„ 
Scfc  UjioSop,  oi^ne-UWiiijim^atifr^ 

j;  !;i6  Ij'iuf  (V»e-  jima;  6B5ttl5im  Von2" 
jia,  ,piiA-^{ai^ui>  |'tm5  ^iSt  Wf(tti«i|| 

MS.    COTT.    VlTELUTJS     A.    XV. 

Fol.  i84»  (reduced).     (U.  3428  50) 

D,   :..Jt,G00t^lc 


BEOWULF 

AND 

THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 


EDITED,  WITH   INTRODUCTION,   BIBLIOGRAPHY, 
NOTES,  GLOSSARY,   AND  APPENDICES 


FR.  KLAEBER 


D.  C.  HEATH  &  CO.,  PUBLISHERS 

BOSTON  NEW  YORK  CHICAGO 


i.V^.OQt^ic 


?  p.'/ 

p^^ 

11^^,0 

■  K'^-'-' 

■■■Ti^ 

mt 

=-^1. 

iW-iA.-. 

.i.i  ., 

1-3o-('ii.-u 

B\ 

Copyright,  1922, 
■  D.  C.  HEATH  a  Co. 

[. , .  ■,, Google 


CONTENTS 

BEOWULF 


I.  Argument  of  ihe  Poem     ......  w 

1.  The  Pabuloua  or  Supernatural  Elemenis    .         .  .  .      xii 

3.  The  Historical  Elements  ......         KXix 

4.  The  Christian  Coloring xlviit 

5.  Structure  of  the  Poem        ......  Hi 

6.  Tone,  Style,  Meter lijt 

7.  Language.  Manuscript      ......         Ixxii 

8.  Genesis  of  the  Poem     .  .  .  .  .  .  .civ 


Table  of  Abbrevjations       .......  clz 

Text  of  Beowulu  ........  i 

Notes       .           . Ill 

THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 

BiBLIOGRAPHT       .........  217 

Text 731 

Notes       ..........  736 

L   Parallels       .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .239 

11.   Antiquities         .          .          .          .          .          .          .          ■  ^S^ 


4O8O73    ■'-    ^-"VS'^ 


iv  CONTENTS 

III.  Textual  Criticism  (Grammatical  and  Metrical  Notes)     258 

IV.  The  Text  of  Waldere,   Deor,  and  Select   Passages  of 

WlDSIB  .........  266 

Glossaries 
Glossary  of  Beowulf  '....■..    273 

Proper  Names 403 

Glossary  of  The  Ficht  at  Finnsburc  .  .  .  ,  .411 


Digilizcdt,  Google 


Fig.  I.  —  The  Gokstad  Boat  (cir.  900  a.  d.  ;  reconstructed). 

Found  in  a  grave  mound  near  Gokstad,  southern  Noiway,  and  preserved  m 

Christ  iania. 

From  0.  MonCeltus,  Die  Kuilur  Sckwedetu  in  mrehrisUiihrr  Zeil, 

Berlin,  G.  Reimer.     i  ed.,  1885,  P-  174- 


,  —  Bronze  Plate  feom  Oland  (Viking  period). 

Preserved  in  the  National  Museum,  StocUioLn. 
From  Montelius,  p.  151. 


Fig.  3.  —  Iron  Heluet  with  Bronze  Plates. 

From  Vendel,  Uppland  (ciV.  close  of  7th  century). 

From  Sivditr  tillagimde  Oicar  Mottleliiu  of  Larjiingar,     Stockholm, 

P.  A.  Noistedt  &  Siiner,  tgoj,  p.  104- 


—  Gold  Collar  frou  Oland  (sth  to  8th  century). 

Preserved  in  the  National  Museum,  Stockbolm. 
From  Montelius,  p.  134. 


Fig.  5. ^Entrance  to  a  Stone  Grave  {jmtustm),  Zealand. 

From  M.  Hoernes,  DU  Urgeschichlt  its  Menschtn. 


dbvC.OOJ^k"- 


The  Geography  of  Beowuu. 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


INTRODUCTION 

I.  ArgumeDt  of  the  Poem 

Part  I,   Blowotr  the  Young  Hero 

(His  exploits  in  Denmark) 

I.    Tbi  Fight  with  Grendel 

Bio-wulfi  -wiarS 
gHehriS  gyfijil.    (gl8f.) 

I-188.  Jatreductory.  tbe  building  of  Heorot  by  HroDgar  ;  the  ra-v- 
agts  af  Grendel.  The  poem  opens  with  the  story  of  Scyid,  the  mythi- 
cal founder  of  the  Scylding  dynasty,  whose  glorious  reign  and  magnifi- 
cent sea-bti  rial  are  vividly  set  forth.  — (53-85-)  His  line  of  descendants 
is  carried  down  to  king  HroSgar,  who  builds  the  great  hall  Heorot  for 
feasting  and  the  dispensing  of  gifts.  — (86-1 88.)  Before  long  a  fiend- 
ish monster,  Grendel,  angered  by  the  daily  sounds  of  rejoicing,  comes 
to  destroy  the  happiness  of  the  Danes.  One  night  he  surprises  them  in 
their  hall  and  kills  thirty  of  the  sleeping  men.  He  repeats  his  murderous 
attack  on  the  following  night.  For  twelve  years  he  continues  his  rav- 
ages. No  one  may  with  safety  sleep  in  the  hall.  HroSgar,  the  good  king, 
is  bowed  down  by  grief,  his  councilors  can  devise  no  help,  his  warriors 
are  unable  to  check  the  visits  of  the  demon. 

l8<)-66l.  Sio'wulf's  i/oyage,  riception  in  Denmark,  and  entertain- 
ment in  the  royal  hall.  When  Beowulf,  the  nephew  of  Hygeliic,  king 
of  the  Geats,  hears  of  the  doings  of  Grendel,  he  resolves  to  come  to 
the  assistance  of  HroSgar.  An  eminently  fit  man  he  is  for  that  enter- 
prise, since  he  has  the  strength  of  thirty  men  in  his  hand-grip.  With 
fourteen  chosen  warriors  he  sails  to  the  land  of  the  Danes.  On  their 
arrival  they  are  challenged  by  the  coast-guard  {  but  when  the  leader 
makes  known  their  peaceful  purpose,  they  are  readily  shown  the  way 
to  Heorot.  Beowulf  announces  his  name  to  the  king's  herald,  Wulfgar, 
who  in  turn  tells  his  lord.  Hroi5gar  bids  that  they  be  welcomed  ■,  Wulf- 
gar bears  the  message.  The  Geats  enter  the  royal  hall.  Beowulf  greets 
Hro'Sgar  and  offers  to  cleanse  Heorot.  The  king  replies  graciously  and 
invites  the  Geats  to  the  feast.  — (499—661.)  Incidents  at  the  banquet. 
A  dispute  started  by  the  Danish  courtier,  UnferS,  gives  Beowulf  an 
opportunity  to  narrate  the  true  siory  of  his  daring  swimming  adventure 
with  Breca  and  to  predict  his  victory  in  the  coming  contest.  In  response 
to  the  courteous  greeting  of  queen  WealhWow  he  avows  his  determin- 
ation to  conquer  or  to  die. 


jc  INTRODUCTION 

662-709.  Tbt  luatch  for  Crendel.  At  nightfaU  the  Danes  retire ; 
Beowulf  with  his  men  remains  in  charge  of  the  hall.  All  the  Geats  fall 
asleep  save  Beowulf.  He  watches  for  the  demon. — 710-836.  The  fight. 
Grendel  acts  out  from  the  moor,  approaches  the  hall,  swings  the  door 
open,  and  quickly  seizes  and  devours  one  of  the  Geats,  Hondscioh, 
.but  on  seizing  Beowulf  finds  himself  in  the  power  of  the  hero's  mighty 
grip.  Long  and  bitter  is  the  wrestling  between  the  two  ;  the  hall  rings 
with  the  sound  of  their  fighting  and  seems  on  the  point  of  tumbling 
down.  Grendel  gives  forth  a  terrible  howl  of  pain,  Beowulf  by  sheer 
strength  tears  off  Grendel's  arm.  The  demon  escapes  to  his  joyless 
abode,  mortally  wounded, 

837-934.  Rejoicing  of  Ibe  retainers.  Jn  the  morning  many  of  the 
wairiors  follow  the  tracks  of  Grendel  and  ride  to  see  the  blood-stained 
pool  into  which  he  had  plunged.  As  they  return,  a  court  singer  recites 
lays  about  Sigemund  and  Heremod.  — 925-()l)0.  The  king's  blessing. 
HioSgar,  who  has  proceeded  to  the  hall,  views  the  arm  and  claw  of 
Giendel  (hung  up  as  a  trophy)  and  utters  a  speech  in  praise  of  the 
hero's  deed,  to  which  Beowulf  makes  appropriate  reply.  — 991-1350. 
Royal  entertainment.  A  feast  is  prepared  in  the  hall.  Rich  presents 
are  bestowed  on  Beowulf  and  his  band ;  the  scop  relates  the  Finnsburg 
talc  j  Wealhlieow,  taking  part  in  the  entertainment,  presents  Beowulf 
with  costly  gifts  and  bespeaks  his  kindness  for  her  sons.  After  the 
banquet  HrolSgar  as  well  as  the  Geats  leave  the  hall,  which  is  once 
more  placed  in  guard  of  the  Danish  warriors. 

2.    The  Fight  aiith  Grendel's  Mother 

0/ilii  Sa  irlpari  j*tc(  .  .  .  hUics  kyrdas.    (1665  f.) 

13^1-1320.  Attack  by  Grendel's  mother.  J'hat  night  Grendel's 
mother  makes  her  way  into  the  hall  to  avenge  her  son  ;  she  carries  off 
j£schere,  a  tavorite  thane  of  HroSgar,  and,  taking  Grendel's  arm  with 
her,  escapes  to  the  fenland.  In  the  morning  Beowulf  is  sent  for  by  the 
king. 

1^21-1398.  Conversation  betiueen  HroBgarand  Beoivulf.  Hro^gSr 
bewails  the  loss  of  .Aschere,  describes  graphically  the  weird  haunt  of 
the  demons,  and  appeals  to  the  Geat  for  help.  Beowulf,  like  ■  true 
hero,  is  ready  to  meet  the  monster  at  once. 

1399-1491.  'The  expedition  to  Grendel's  mere.  With  a  troop  of 
Danes  and  Geats  the  king  and  the  hero  proceed  to  the  lake.  Beowulf 
arms  himself  and  addresses  a  few  parting  words,  to  HroSgar,  — 1493- 
iggo.  The  fight.  He  plunges  into  the  water,  at  length  reaches  the  bot- 
tom, and  is  carried  by  the  troll-wife  into  her  cavern.  There  they  have 
a  desperate  struggle.  The  creature  has  him  all  but  in  her  power,  when 
he  finds  a  curious  giant-sword,  with  which  he  puts  her  to  death.  With 
it  he  also  cuts  off  the  head  of  the  dead  Grendel.  — 1591-1650.  Tbt 
sequel  of  the  fight  and  Ibe  triumphal  return  to  Heorot.   In  the  meanwhile 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


ARGUMENT  OF  THE  POEM  xi 

many  of  those  on  the  shore  having  surmiaed  Beowulf's  death  from  the 
discoloring  of  the  water,  the  Danes  dqiatt  to  their  hall.  Beowulf's 
faithful  followers  wait  for  him,  until  swimming  upwards  he  comes  to 
the  surface,  carrying  with  him  Grcndel's  head  and  the  golden  hilt  of 
the  wondrous  sword,  whose  blade  has  melted  in  the  poisonous  blood. 
They  march  with  their  trophies  back  to  Heorot. 

1651-1784.  speeches  by  Biaivulf  and  Hrosgdr.  Beowulf  recounts 
his  thrilling  experience  and  assures  the  king  of  the  completeness  of  the 
delivery.  HroSgar  replies  by  a  lengthy  moralizing  discourse.  — 1785- 
1887.  The  parting.  After  the  feast  Beowulf  enjoys  a  much  needed 
rest.  In  the  morning  friendly  farewell  speeches  are  exchanged,  nhere- 
upon  the  Geats  start  for  the  shore. 

J.   Biotealf')  Home- Coming  and  Report  to  Hygelac 

Hi  lomp  ino  on  adt,  tiofa  Blrwulf .  .  .  f  (1987.) 
1888-1963.  tiemttuard 'voyage.  The  fourteen  warriors  embark  and 
in  due  time  reach  the  land  of  the  Geats.  The  mention  of  queen  Hygd 
leads  the  poet  to  intersperse  the  legend  of  the  haughty  and  cruel  fry^. 
1963-2151.  ^eo'iuulf's  narratfve.  Arrived  at  Hygelac's  court, 
Beowulftelates  his  adventures  and  vjeaves  in  the  account  of  events  which 
are  bound  to  happen  in  connection  with  the  engagement  of  Freawaru 

2152-2199.  Beo'iuttlfand  Hygelac.  The  presents  he  has  brought 
from  Denmark  he  shares  with  Hygeliic  and  Hygd  and  receives  liberal 
gifb  in  return.  He  makes  his  home  in  Geatland,  greatly  honored  and 
beloved  by  the  king  his  uncle. 

Part  II.   Beowulf's  Death 
(The  Fight  with  the  Dragon) 

Sceelde  !Sn4aga^ 
aptling  iergod  tndi  gtbtJan, 
«,.IJ,  «/„,  .../  „  ■,,-  ,...J.   (.!»i  K  ) 
2300-2333.  7^*  robbing  of  the  hoard  and  she  raiiagei  of  the  dragon. 
Afler  the  death  of  Hygeliic  and  of  his  son  Heardred,  Beowulf  has  ruled 
over  the  Geats  for  fifty  years.  Then  it  happens  that  the  rich  hoard  (the 
early  history  of  which  is  narrated  in  pari)  of  a  dragon  is  robbed  by  a 
fugitive  slave,  and  the  enraged  monster  in  revenge  lays  waste  the  country 
by  his  tire. 

2324-3537.  Preparation  fir  the  fight.  The  veteran  warrior-king, 
still  young  in  spirit,  resolves  to  meet  the  enemy  single-handed.  He 
has  a  strong  iron  shield  made  for  this  purpose  and,  accompanied  by 
eleven  men,  setsout  for  thecaveof  the  dragon.  — (1+17-15J7,)  Filled 
with  forebodings  of  his  end,  he  in  a  long  speech  reviews  the  days  of 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


lii  INTRODUCTION 

his  yoiilh,  especially  the  events  at  the  Gcat  court  and  the  feud  with 
the  Swedes,  and  bids  iarewell  to  his  comrades. 

2538-2711.  7he  fighl.  J\t  calls  the  dragon  out  of  the  bairow  and 
attacks  him  stoutly  with  his  sword,  but  finds  himself  overwhelmed  by 
deadly  flames.  His  terrified  companions  tiee  to  the  wood,  all  save  WJg- 
laf,  who,  mindful  of  the  obligations  of  loyalty  and  gratitude,  hastens 
to  the  assistance  of  his  kinsman.  Together  they  contend  against  the 
dreadfiil  foe.  Wiglaf  deaJs  him  a  decisive  blow  in  the  lower  parts,  and 
Beowulf  cuts  him  in  two.  But  the  king  himself  has  received  a  fatal 
wound. — 2711-3820.  Bimvulfj  dealt.  WTglgf  tends  his  dying 
lord,  and  at  his  bidding  brings  part  of  the  precious  hoard  out  of  the 
cave.  Beowulf  gives  thanks  for  having  won  the  treasure  for  his  people  ; 
'■  he  orders  that  a  mound  be  built  for  him  on  the  headland,  and,  after 
bequeathing  his  battle-gear  to  his  fajthful  kinsman,  he  passes  away. 

3821-3030.  3'be  spread  afthe  t'ldingi.  Wiglaf,  full  of  sorrow  and 
anger,  rebukes  the  cowardly  companions  and  sends  a  messenger  to  an- 
nounce the  king's  death.  The  envoy  foretells  the  disaster  that  will 
follow  this  catastrophe,  recalling  at  length  past  wars  with  Franks  and 
Swedes. — 3030-3136.  Preliminaries  of  the  closing  scene.  The  Geat 
warriors  repair  to  the  scene  of  the  fight  —  the  ancient  curse  laid  on  the 
gold  having  been  grievously  fulfilled  —  and  at  Wiglaf 's  command  carry 
out  the  remaining  treasure,  push  the  dragon  into  the  sea,  and  bear  the 
king's  body  to  the  headland, 

31^7-3183.  The  funeral  of  Bemvulf.  A  funeral  pyre  is  built.  The 
hero  ts  placed  upon  it  and  given  over  to  the  flames  amid  the  lamenta- 
tions of  his  people.  Then  they  erect  over  the  remains  a  royal  mound 
in  which  they  hide  the  dearly  bought  dragon's  hoard.  Twelve  noble 
warriors  ride  round  the  barrow,  lamenting  their  lord  and  praising  his 
deeds  and  kingly  virtues. 


n.  The  Fabulous  or  St^ieniatural  Elements ' 

Hxfdl  pa  gefSliQd  si  pi  ar  fiorran  ^im, 
incur  and  sieyB/irig  uli  HroSgarcs.  (St;  f.) 

fie  a  -wi/ipSm  ■wyri^t  gfwtgan  scald,.   (1399  f. ) 
The  subject-mat  let  of  Bemculf  comprises  in  the  first  place,  as  the 
main  plot,  three  fabulous  exploits  redolent  of  folk-tale  iancy  (the  first 
two  forming  a  closely  connected  series)'  and  secondly,  a  number  of 

>  Cf.  L  4.41  ff.  J  in  pittlcular  P.nier,  Bo«  (L  4.58  &  140)  ;  boidcs,  Miil- 
ItnhofF,  SartiiinSt.,  Schuck  L  4,39,  Symons  L  4.19,  Brandl,  Chadwiclt  H.  A., 
HeusltrL4.37.i,B(rend«)hnL4.i4i.i. 

Sigemuinl'j  dragon  fight  (kc  note  on  875-900),  Scyld's  myjwrioimrtivil  (tee 
note  on  4-51),  th.  notion  of  ««™,,  ,mas,  «c.  (883,  1717,  1774,  1 12,  etc., 
cf.    Angl.    iiivi    i69f.).     Special  mention  should   be  miAe  of  the  modve  of 


..v^.oot^ii: 


THE  FABULOUS  ELEMENTS  jtiii 

apparently  historical  elements  which  are  introduced  as  a  setting  to  the 
former  and  by  way  of  more  or  less  irrelevant  digressions. 

Beowulf's  Fight  with  Grendel  and  his  Mother  ' 
Beowulf's  wonderful  advenlures  with  the  Grendel  race  have  called 
to  mind  folk-tales  in  various  languages.'  A  systematic  study  of  this 
aspect  of  the  epic  material  has  been  undertaken  by  Panier,  who  re- 
cogniies  in  the  Befftou^story  a  version(raisedloheroic  proportions)  of 
the  time-honored,  widespread  'Bear's  Son  Tale. '^  The  substance  of 
this  tale  as  extracted  from  over  two  hundred  (European  and  other)  vari- 
ants is  as  follows. 

(Introduction  :  *)  A  demon  appears  at  night  in  a  house  which  has 
been  built  by  an  aged  king.  The  elder  sons  of  the  king  are  unable  to 
cope  with  the  intruder,  but  the  youngest  one  successfully  gets  hold  of 
him.  1'he  deinon  is  wounded  but  manages  to  get  away.  A  bloody 
trail  shows  the  way  to  his  abode.  —  (Central  part  :)  The  hero  fights 
in  a  strange  place,  which  in  a  great  many  instances  is  under  the  earth, 
against  one  or  two  demons  (often  a  male  and  a  female  one).  By  this 
successful  exploit  he  frees  several  maidens,  who  are  then  safely  restored 
to  the  upper  world.  But  he  is  himself  betrayed  by  his  faithless  com- 
panions and  must  remain  in  the  realm  of  monsters,  until  he  finds 
means  of  escape.  [The  conclusion  tells  of  the  punishment  of  the 
traitors  and  the  marriage  of  one  of  the  maidens  to  her  deliverer,  ] 

Panzer  thought  he  could  show  the  ultimate  derivation  of  numerous 
elements  of  the  jSwiva//"  narrative  from  the  introductory  and  central  parts 
of  the  Beair's  Son  Tale.s  Thus,  the  building  of  the  gold-decked  royal 

invulneralHlity  (in  cncdunKiing  prdinary  weapons,  804,  f. ,  1 512  ff.).    Neither  myth- 

499  ff)- 

'  Additionil  special  tefeiences :  Gering  L  4.48,1,  Laistncr  L  4.50,  Bugge 
55  ff.,  360  ff.,  Samiin  L  4..  31.4  i  ;,  Lawrence  I.  4.60,  Lehmann  L  4.57. 

'  Cf.  W.Grimm  L  4.41,  Mone  L  4.13.181  ff.,  Simrock  L  3.11.177  ff., 
Lalitner  l.i.  |  39.  —  Parallelj  from  Iriih  ligrndwere  cited  by  Cook  (L  4.55  ^  P. 
Kennedy,  LtgmiUry  Fictions  of  ike  Itisi  Ctln  [London,  1891],  pp.  100  ff.  ;  cf. 
Panzer  386  If.),  Brooke  L  4.6.1.84  f.,  Deutschbein  L4.36.  A  Japinese  version 
WM  pointed  out  by  Powell  L  4. 56.  Kittfedge  (in  addition  Co  Celtic  variant!)  re- 
ferred to  a  Nonh  American  Indian  tale  {Harvard  SluJiis  and  Notts  in  Pfilology 
and  LiKreiurt  viii  in  ff.)  (119  ;  "  the  defence  of  a  hall  qi  a  hut  against  the 
demon  that  haunts  ic  is  a  simple  theme,  to  which  the  theory  of  '  independent  oii- 
gini '  must  apph  if  it  ever  apptia  to  anything. ' ' ) 

*  The  name  is  derived  from  the  hero  who  in  some  versioni  is  the  son  of  a  bear. 
A  more  appropriate  title  would  be  '  Dat  Erdmanneken,'  '  the  faiiy  of  the  mine  ' 
( No.  9T  of  the  Grimm  coilection  of  tales),  denoting  the  etrange  demon  whom  (he 
hero  overcomes. 

'  or  the  Introduction)  to  this  Qle  which  have  been  arranged  by  Panzer  in  three 
groups,  the  B-formuIa  atandt  nearest  to  the  Biaviulf 

'  See  hia  detailed  comparison,  pp.  154  ff.   It  should  not  fall  to  be  noted  that  the 


MT  INTRODUCTION 

hall,  the  nightly  depredations  of  the  giant  demonj  the  match  against  the 
monstetj  the  character  of  the  hero,  who  in  his  boyhood  is  looked  dovrn 
upon  as  sluggish  and  good  for  nothing,  but  gives  an  early  proof  of  his 
extraordinary  strength;  the  manner  of  the  (first)  fight,  the  enemy's  loss 
of  a  limb,  its  exhibition  and  inspection  j  the  mother  of  the  monster,  the 
light  in  the  cave  undei  the  water,  Che  part  played  by  Che  magic  sword, 
the  departure  of  the  companions,'  etc. 

While  these  similarities  are  after  all  remote  and  generally  vague,  a 
genetic  lelation  of  some  kind  must  clearly  be  admitted  between  the 
Btmuulf  and  certain  Scandinavian  stories  attached  to  GreCtir  and  Ormr 
respectively. 

The  Grellisiaga  (dating  from  about  1300)  is  concerned  with  a  his- 
torical personage,  a  headstrong,  adventurous  outlaw,  who  died  in  the 
year  1031,  but  it  includes  obvious  febulous  elements  derived,  accord- 
ing to  Panier,  from  folk-tales  of  the  '  Bear's  Son"  and  the  'Doughty 
Hans  '2  type.  Chapters  64—66  ^  relate  two  successive  exploits  of  the  Ice- 
landic hero  —  *the  strongest  man  in  the  land  of  his  age,'  ch.  93  — - 
which  in  several  respects  form  the  nearest  parallel  to  the  fight  with 
Grendel  and  Grendel's  mother. 

^t  Vule-tide,  so  the  story  runs,  the  young  wife  Steinvdr  at  Sandhills 
(a/  Sandhaugum,  i  BarSardat)  had  gone  to  worship  at  Eyjardatsa  and 
left  her  husband  at  home.  In  the  night  the  men  heard  a  huge  crashing 
in  the  house;  and  in  the  morning  it  was  found  that  the  husband  had  dis- 
appeared, and  no  one  knew  what  had  become  of  him.  The  next  year 
the  same  thing  happened  to  a  house-carle.  Grettir  the  Strong  heard  the 
tale,  and  at  Yule-eve  he  betook  himself  to  the  haunted  place.  Heasked 
permission  to  stay  there  and  called  himself  Gestr.  The  goodwife  wished 
to  go  to  church  again,  but  thought  it  impossible  to  cross  the  river.  It 
thawed  fast  abroad,  and  the  river  was  in  flood,  and  therein  was  the  drift 
of  ice  great.  But  Grettir  went  with  Steinv^r  and  her  little  daughter  and 
carried  them  both  with  one  arm  through  the  raging  river,  while  with 
the  other  he  pushed  back  the  ice-floe.'  He  then  returned  to  Sandhills 
and  lay  down  at  night,  but  did  not  take  off  his  clothes. 


paraJels  are  gathered  fcom  widely  sci 

ttered   and   vary 

ing  versions  (, 

nose  0I 

F  them 

modrm),  ng  single  specimen  or  grogp 

ielytothelype 

nted  by 

the  Bmuulf. 

'  That  ia,  the  Danei  only,  1600  S. 

,  They  are  supposed  to  reptesi 

snt  th. 

;  &ith- 

'  Thus  Grettir  (andlikewis*  Otmt 

)  39  a  boy  ahow! 

.  himself  lazy  i 

ndofa 

violenc 

dieptxition  and  di^laya  uncommon  bod. 

ilym.ngth.-l. 

nedths 

It  Gree- 

tir gain,  feme  by  killing  a  mighty  bea, 

;Ise  could  oven 

alao  Biirco  sUyi  1  big  bear,  Saxo  ii  ;6 

,  «e  Par.  6  7). 

The  bear's  a 

Tud 

ce  tibed 

as  being  '  in  a  cliff  by  the  !ea  where  there  was  a  cave 

under  an  over 

hingini 

i  rock. 

with  a  narrow  path  leading  to  the  enti 

,nce.'   (Highf, 

.  Cran.1.) 

*  The  vetHon  given  here  b  in  part 

in  part  follows 

thetrai 

islation. 

of  MignuSGon  and  Motrig  (L  10.  6). 

*  It  is  eiceedingly  doubtful  whethei 

r  this  feat  — a 

..V^.OQi^lC 


THE  FABULOUS  ELEMENTS  xv 

7'onards  midnight  Grettir  heard  great  din  without,  and  ther«aiter 
into  the  hall  came  a  huge  troll-wife,  with  a  trough  '  in  one  hand  and  a. 
chopper  wondrous  great  in  the  othetj  she  peered  about  when  she  came 
in,  and  saw  where  '  Gestr'  lay,  and  ran  at  him  ;  but  he  sprang  up  to 
meet  her,  and  they  fell  a-«restling  terribly,  and  struggled  together  for 
long  in  the  hall.  She  was  the  stronger,  but  he  gave  back  with  craft,  and 
all  that  mas  before  them  was  broken,  yea,  the  cross-paneling  withal  of 
the  chamber.  She  dragged  him  out  through  the  door  and  labored  away 
with  him  down  towards  the  river,  and  right  down  to  the  deep  gulfs. 
Ail  night  they  wrestled  furiously;  never,  he  deemed,  had  he  fought 
with  such  a  monster  i  she  held  him  to  her  so  hard  that  he  might  turn 
his  arms  to  no  account  save  to  keep  fast  hold  on  the  middle  of  the 
witch.  But  now  when  they  had  come  to  the  gulf  of  the  river,  he  gives- 
the  hag  a  swing  round,  and  therewith  got  his  right  hand  free,  and  swiftly 
seized  the  short-sword  (rnjr)  that  he  was  girt  withal,  and  smote  the  troll 
therewith  on  the  shoulder,  and  struck  olF  her  arm  ;  and  therewithal  was- 
be  free,  but  she  fell  into  the  gulf  and  was  carried  down  tl\e  'force.' 

After  Yule-tide  Grettir  went  with  the  Eyjardaha  priest  (who> 
doubted  his  tale  and  would  not  believe  that  the  two  men  who  had  van- 
ished  had  gone  into  the  gulf)  to  the  scene  of  his  victory.  When  they 
came  to  the  force-side,  they  saw  a  cave  up  under  the  cliff ;  a  sheer  rock, 
that  cliff  was,  so  great  that  [n  no  place  might  man  come  up  thereby,  and 
mell-nigh  fifty  fathoms  was  it  down  to  the  water.  Grettir  bade  the  priest 
watch  the  upper  end  of  a  rope,  which  he  let  sink  down  into  the  watery 
then  he  leapt  off  the  clifT  into  the  gulf.  He  dived  under  the  force,  and 
hard  work  it  was,  because  the  whirlpool  was  strong,  and  he  had  to  dive 
down  to  the  bottom,  before  he  might  come  up  under  the  force.  But 
thereby  was  a  rock  jutting  out,  and  thereon  he  gat ;  a  great  cave  was 
under  the  force,  and  the  river  fell  over  it  from  the  sheer  rocks.  He  went 
up  into  the  cave,  and  there  was  a  great  fire  flaming  from  amidst  bnmds; 
and  there  he  saw  a  giant  (ji/lunti)  sitting,  marvelously  great  and  dread- 
ful to  look  on.  But  when  Grettir  came  anigh,  the  giant  leapt  up  and 
caught  up  a  glaive  and  smote  at  the  newcomer,  for  with  that  glaJve 
might  a  man  both  cut  and  thrust  j  a  wooden  shaft  it  had,  and  that  feshion 
of  weapon  men  called  then,  heft-sax  {btpli-iax).  Grettir  hewed  back 
ag^nst  him  with  bis  short-sword  {sax),  and  smote  the  shaft  so  that  he 
struck  it  asunder  j  then  was  the  giant  fain  to  stretch  aback  for  a  sword 
that  hung  up  there  in  the  cave  (  but  therewithal  Grettir  smole  him  afore 
into  the  breasi,  and  smoteoffwell-nighall  the  breast  bone  and  the  belly, 
so  that  the  bowels  tumbled  out  of  him  and  fell  into  the  river,  and  were 
driven  down  along  the  stream  )  and  as  the  priest  sat  by  the  rope,  he  saw 

strength,  cf.  the  Bsir's  Son  pjrallds,  Panier  J4  (F.  —  can  be  regarded  at  an  an- 
alogue of  the  Brtca  adventure  (Brandl  994).  Gteltir's  superiority  u  an  endurance 
■wunmeT  is  mentioned  in  ch.  53. 

'  For  holding  her  food  —  the  human  victim.  Grende]  brought  a  bag  {glif)  for 
the  same  purpOGC  with  him  (io8;  ff.;. 


xri  INTRODUCTION 

certain  libers  all  covered  with  blood  swept  down  the  swirls  of  the  stream; 
then  he  grew  unsteady  in  his  place,  and  thought  for  sure  that  Grettir 
was  dead,  so  he  ran  from  the  holding  of  the  rope '  (which  had  been  fas- 
tened lo  a  peg),  and  retumed  home.  ~— In  the  meantime  Grettir  went 
up  the  cave  -,  he  kindled  a  light  and  examined  the  place.  The  storj  does 
not  tell  how  much  he  got  therein,  but  men  deem  that  it  must  have  been 
something  great.  He  also  found  the  bones  of  the  two  men  and  put  them 
in  a  bag.  Then  he  made  off  from  the  cave  and  swam  to  the  rope  and 
shook  it,  and  thought  that  the  priest  would  be  there  yet  j  but  when  he 
knew  that  the  priest  had  gone  home,  then  must  he  dmw  himself  up  by 
strength  of  hand,  and  thus  he  came  up  out  on  to  the  cliff.  Then  he  fared 
back  to  Eyjardaha,  and  brougEit  into  the  church  porch  the  bag  with  the 
bones,  and  therewith  a  rune-staff  with  verses  cut  on  it.  (The  last  verses: 
*  For  from  its  mighty  shaft  of  tree  The  heft-sax  [htpii-iax]  smote  I 
speedily  ;  And  dulled  the  flashing  war-flame  l^uuit-Iogi]  fair  In  the 
black  breast  that  met  me  there.') 

(Chap.  67.)  Grettir  was  thought  to  have  done  great  deeds  for  the 
cleansing  of  the  land  (mikla  tandhTeiniun). 

Like  Grettir,  Ormr  the  Strong  is  known  to  have  been  a  real  person, 
but  in  the  Ormj  pallr  Slorolfssanar'  remarkable  deeds  of  a  fabulous  char- 
acter are  ascribed  to  him. 

Orm's  sworn  brother,  Asbjflm,  we  are  told,  sails  to  the  Norwegian 
island  Sandey  (Saudey),  where  a  man-eating  giant  Briisi  and  his  mother 
(in  the  shape  of  an  enormous  cat)  dwell  in  a  cave.^  (He  is  slain  by  Brusi 
after  a  severe  struggle.  ^  Twenty  of  bis  men  are  torn  to  pieces  and  devoured 
by  the  terrible  (ire-breathing  cat.)  When  Ormr  at  his  home  in  tcelflnd 
gets  news  of  his  friend's  death,  he  determines  to  avenge  him  and  sails 
to  Briisi' s  island.  He  enters  the  cave  and  tights  first  with  the  mother  — 
the  cat,  who  attacks  him  with  her  piercing  claws.^  He  reels  back,  but 
when  he  calls  on  God  and  St.  Peter  for  help,*  he  gets  the  better  <  f  the 
monster  and  breaks  her  back.  Thereupon  he  struggles  with  Bru:  i  and 
overcomes  him  by  sheer  strength  of  arm.  After  cutting  with  his  sword 
(lax)  the  '  blood-eagle  '  into  the  dead  giant' s  back,  he  leaves  the  cave 
with  two  chests  of  gold  and  silver. 

The  same  story  has  been  traced  in  the  modem  versions  of  two  Faroe 
and  (wo  Swedish  ballads.^ 

■  Thii  motive  recun  in  the  stoty  of  Grellir's  encounter  with  the  gholt  of  Kirr, 
which  in  the  manner  of  the  tighdng  retemblei  also  the  Glamr  incident  (see  below, 
p.  Kvii)  And  the  lirsr  pan  of  the  Sandhaugar  episode-  —  It  may  be  mentioned  that 

Biowulf  ■>  fighr  with  Grendel's  mother  (C.  N.  Gould,  MPA.  vij  X14). 

"  See  L  10.  7-  Ormr  and  Grettir  ire  mentioned  together  ai  [wo  of  the  strongest 
men  ever  known  in  Iceland,  Griiwaga,  ch.  5G.  See  note  on  ].  901. 

'  The  cave  is  near  the  sea ;  in  the  Faroe  version)  it  is  reached  by  means  of  i 
imallboat.   See  Bugge  361  ff. 

*  Bugge  thought  thii  Ast^jrn  ultimately  identical  with  JE%civ:K,Bitnii.  IjiJ  ff. 

•  Cp.  Biim.  1501  ff.  *  Cp.  Bniii.  IJSS  ff. 

'  An  interesting   detail  of  the  Faroe  ballads,   vii.   the  eiclamation   In   prai»e 

D,-...ii,V^.OOt^lC 


THE  FABULOUS  ELEMENTS  xvu 

Of  l«3S  significance,  jret  worthy  of  mention,  as  a  parallel  to  the  Gren- 
del  fight,  is  the  Glamr  episode  of  the  Grettinaga  {ciafi.  31-35),  which 
tells  of  how  Glamr,  a  shepherd,  who  (had  been  killed  by  an  evil  spirit 
and  who  aitcrwards)  haunted  and  made  uninhabitable  the  house  and 
&nn  of  borhallr,  was  slain  by  Grettir  in  a  mighty  contest. 

Grettir  when  told  of  the  Imuntings  rode  to  the  place  [pirbalhllasir) 
and  in  the  night  awaited  Glamr  in  the  hall.  When  a  third  part  of  the 
night  had  passed,  he  heard  a  great  noise  without,  then  one  went  up 
upon  the  house,  and  afterwards  came  down  and  opened  the  door.  Giettir 
lay  quiet ;  Glamr  went  up  to  him  and  tried  lo  pull  him  out  of  the  house. 
They  struggled  wondrously  hard,  and  seats  and  benches  were  broken 
before  them.  Glamr  wanted  to  get  out.  Grettir  resisted  with  all  his 
might  and  finally  succeeded  in  making  his  fiendish  opponent  reel  back 
and  tall  open-armed  out  of  the  house.  By  drawing  his  short-sword 
(jax)  and  cutting  olF  Glam's  head  he  disposed  of  the  hateful  revcnant. 
(But  before  he  could  do  it,  he  beheld  with  terror  in  the  moonlight 
Glam's  horrible  ^e  and  heard  his  dying  curse,  which  mas  to  be  of 
disastrous  consequences  to  him.) 

The  points  ofcontaa  between  the  foregoing  extracts  and  the  Beotuulf 
are  unmistakable  and  need  not  be  gone  over  in  detail.  The  Sandbau- 
gar  episode  in  particular  gives  a  strikingly  siniilar  description  >  of  the 
monster's  cave  under  a  waterfell,  and  moreover  seems  to  show  a 
verba]  agreement  in  the  use  of  (the  nonce  word)  heptisax,  recalling  the  ■ 
(equally  unique)  bafimlct,  Beoiu.  1457.'  The  latter  analogy,  how- 
ever, is  not  complete  and  may  be  merely  accidental,  especially  as  the 
separate  elements  of  both  compounds  are  well  known  in  their  respective 
languages.  In  some  points,  it  should  be  noted,  th'is  important  and 
highly  instructive  version  presents  an  obscuration  of  the  original  folk- 
tale elements  ;  ^  vix.  in  making  not  the  male  but  the  female  monster 
(who,  by  the  way,  is  not  stated  explicitly  to  be  the  giant's  mother) 
provoke  the  first  fight  by  attacking  the  house,  the  natural  rdles  of  the 
two  demons  being  thus  reversed ;  in  motivating  the  hero's  visit  to  the 
cave  by  mere  curiosity  j  in  omitting  all  mention  of  the  wounded  she- 
demon  in  the  second  adventure  ;  and  in  completely  blurring  the  motive 
of  the  wonderfiil  sword  which  is  founcl  hanging  in  the  cave. 

Some  noteworthy  innovadons  in  the  Btmnut/  account. — -apart  from 
the  geneial  transformation  incident  to  the  epic  setting  and  atmosphere  — 


le  coniidered  of 
of  the  Grendel 


ide,  tee  Liwrencc  L  4..61.  Cf.  also  il 
■  The  former  U  uied  by  [he  ^ant,  th 
endel'i  mother  (lS4!).  """»■« 
nnUgi  reminds  u!  a!  UadQiima,  Biov 
'  Cf.  Paniet  319. 


.V^.OQi^lC 


xrai  INTRODUCTION 

are  the  folloning.  The  mother  of  the  slain  Grendel  leaves  her  cave, 
appears  in  the  t^ll,  and  avenges  hei  son  in  heroic  fashion,  —  an  evident 
amplification  (including  a  partial  repetition)  of  the  narrative.  Again, 
Grendel,  though  (mortally  wounded  by  Beowulf  and)  found  dead  in 
the  cave,  is  as  it  were  slain  again  (1576  ff.)  and  definiiely  disposed  of  by 
beheading.  In  the  original  form  of  the  story,  it  appears,  the  male  demon 
had  been  merely  wounded ;  when  the  hero  had  made  his  way  to  the 
dwelling  place  of  the  monsters,  he  put  the  wounded  enemy  to  death 
(and  afterwards  killed  the  mother).  A  number  of  minor  incongruities 
possibly  arising  from  an  imperfect  remodeling  of  old  foIk.-ta!e  motives 
are  pointed  out  in  the  Notes,  see  II.  135,  7031  736  ff-,  8)9  ff.,  cf. 
n6o.  The  theory  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  poet  worked  up  different 
versions  (relating  to  Grendel  and  to  Grendel's  mother  respectively)  hai 
been  repeatedly  proposed  as  a  means  of  accounting  for  disparities  of 
the  narrative  I  see  especially  Schneider  (L  4.135)  and  Bcrendsohn 
(L4.<4,.,.,tC). 

Different  and  in  a  certain  respect  closer  is  the  relation  of  Btinvulf  to 
the  late  Hrolfstaga  (see  Par.  5  9,  L  lo.g).  It  is  true,  Bff«var's  con- 
test with  a  peculiar  fancifiji  beast  (chap,  ij)  has  not  nearly  so  much  in 
common  with  the  Grendel  tight  as  Grettir'a  adventure  in  the  cave  has 
with  Beowulf's  second  encounter.  Yet  only  in  the  Hrilfssaga  do  we 
find  a  story  at  all  comparable  to  the  Grendel  part  placed  in  a  historical 
.  setting  comparable  to  that  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  epic  and  attributed  to  a 
person  who  is  possibly  after  all  identical  with  Beowulf  himself.'  Mani- 

'  Additional  special  relerencn ;  ten  Brink  ig;  «.,  Olrik  i  134  tF.,  Lawrence 
L4-6o,  Ol!onL4,65.  — ThsvalueoftheHrSifiiflgflforpurjwsaofcpmpariKMund 
tbe  identity  of  B^-Svarr  and  Beowulf  (insistid  upon  above  aU  by  Sarraiin)  hive  been 
recagnJKd  by  a  number  of  scholais,  Jl  hae  been  ctaimed  that  i  comparisan  of  Saio 
(ii  ;6,  Pat.  J  7  j  cf.  above,  p.  liv  n.  i ;  Grenhuga,  ch.  11 ),  the  Hrilfia^a, 
and  the  Bjarkarimlir  (Par.  %  9. 1}  with  each  otber,  and  with  the  Btrwutf  helps  ID 
throw  light  on  ccilain  elements  of  confiiaan  in  the  Saga.  The  wings  of  tbe  moD- 
ater  are  thus  conBidered  Co  be  a  modem  embelliihrnent  of  the  story.  Be&des,  the  real 
and  the  aham  fight  might  seem  Co  have  arisen  from  a  series  of  two  real  encounten, 
in  che  Kcond  of  wbkh  the  (pceiioualy  wounded)  Ctoll  wu  lulled  (in  accordance 
wich  the  lupposedly  older  form  of  che  ferendel  part,  see  Panzer  371  f.).  Further- 
more, it  has  been  supposed  that  in  tbe.ociginal  story  the  fighter's  own  sword  actu- 
ally felled  him  (cp.  Par.  §  9  with  Bcow.  i  513  ff.),  but  a  wondrxfijl,  gold-hiltej 
iword  brought  liim  victory  (cp.  Par.  §  9  with  Ba-w.  1557  ff.).  Sartaiin  sug- 
geiccd  Chat  che  two  '  war-friends '  (  ftoro.  ig  lo),  the  unsoccessfijl  Hrunri-g  and 
che  viccorious  Gyldenhtlt  {^GuUinkjalli^j  were  developed  by  a  procesa  of  peisoniiica- 
tion  into  the  dual  figure  of  Hi,cir-Hjah!  (coward-champion),  cf.  E  Si.  iiiv  19  ff. 
However,  che  correspondence  of  the  gyldtn  hilt  (1677)  of  che  BeowulfUn  sword 
and  Che  name  GulUithjalli  has  been  shown  to  be  merely  accidental  by  Olson,  who 
detiiei  any  connection  between  the  slaying  of  the  winged  monscer  and  the  Gcendel 
fight.  In  &ct,  Olson  his  presented  strong  arguments  tentbng  to  prove  that  the 

oFBjarki'a  fight  is  che  one  found  in  S«o,  and  that  the  form' of  che  moDBCer  over- 
Eome  in  the  Hrilfaaga  is  derived  from  the  Siward  nga. 


i.V^.OQi^lC 


THE  FABULOUS  ELEMENTS  lij 

festly  the  relation  of  B^^varr  to  Hrolfr  is  not  unlike  that  of  Beowulf 

to  Hro'Sgar  —  both  deliver  the  king  from  the  ravages  of  a  terrible 
monster,  both  are  his  honored  champions  and  friends,  BfSvarr  the 
son-in-law,  Beowulf  the  'adopted  son"  (946  tf.,  1175  f }.  Not  should 
the  following  parallels  be  denied  consideration!  Bg^varr  goes  from 
Gautland,  whose  king  is  his  brother,  to  the  Diuiish  court  at  HIci'Nra  i 
Beowulf  goes  from  the  land  of  the  Geats,  who  ate  ruled  by  his  uncle 
Hygelic,  to  the  court  of  the  Danish  king  at  Heorot.  B^Svarr  makes 
his  entrance  at  the  coiirt  in  a  brusque,  se!f- confident  manner  and  at 
the  feast  quarrels  with  the  king's  men;  Beowulf  introduces  himself 
with  a  great  deal  of  self-reliance  tempered,  of  course,  by  courtly  deco- 
rum (407  tf^,  and  at  the  banquet  has  a  dispute  with  an  official  of  the 
king  (499  a.)  ^  also  his  scomfu)  retort  of  il.  590  ff.  is  matched  by 
BgSvar's  slighting  remarks,  63. 17  ff.   (Par.  i  9). 

In  addition,  certain  features  in  the  Norse  tradition  of  Bq^vatx  have 
been  instanced  as  confirming  the  original  identity  of  the  two  hctocB,' 
The  bear  nature  of  B^'Svatr  which  must  be  supposed  to  be  his  own  by 
inheritance  '  and  which  is  implied  by  his  strange  behavior  in  the  great 
SJartamal  battle  (Saxo  ii  S9  ff-»  Hrolfisaga,  chaps.  31  f)  has  been 
compared  to  Beowulf  s  beatlike  wrestling  propensities,  dwelt  upon  in 
his  contest  with  Grendel  and  with  the  Prankish  warrior  Dxghrefh 
(2501  S.).  Also  the  &ct  that  Bv^vatr  BJarki  (with  other  champions  of 
Hrolfir)  aids  Atiils  in  his  war  {Skald ikaparmal,  SkjqUungaiaga,  Bjar- 
karimur.  Par.  5S  5,  8.6,  9.1  ')is  paralleled,  in  a  measure,  by  Beowulf  s 
•befriending'  the  Swedish  prince  £adgib  (ijgi  ff.). 

The  perplexing  question  of  the  precise  relation  between  BtatvulJ' ar\d 
the  various  (iate)  Scandinavian  stories  briefly  considered  here  has  given 
rite  to  manifold  earnest  and  ingenious  discussions,  and  conflicting  con- 
climons  have  been  arrived  at.  On  the  whole,  it  seems  safest  to  attribute 
the  undeniable  patallelisms  to  the  use  of  the  same  or  similar  Scatidi- 
navlan  sources  both  in  the  Old  English  and  the  Old  Norse  accounts. 
There  existed,  we  may  assume,  on  the  one  hand  a  tale  —  made  over 
into  a  local  legend*  —  of  the  freeing  of  the  Danish  court  from  a  strange 

■  S«  Chidwiek  H.  A.  110  f. ;  Clarke  L  4.76.49  ff. 

■  On  the  UK  of  tfala  bar  modvr  (which  is  nut  unknown  in  iblk-Qlo,  cf. 
above,  f.  liii  n.  3)  Jn  the  Gisra  Htrwat-Ji,  in  Saio  (i  345),  md  jn  the  story  of 
Siward,  see  Lawrence, pp.  ij4ff. ;  Olrik  iiij  ff".,  &  ^fiVF.  lii  i99ff,  ;  Deutich- 
bein,  Studien  itar  Segengesckicku  Englandi,  pp.  249  fF.  ;  and  opccialjy  Olion, 
who,  with  Oliit,  tncra  Bfl-Bv.r'l  beir-ancestiy  to  the  Siward  sJgj.  —  Did  Beowulf 
inberit  bit  wrestling  irrengtb  from  his  ^ther  (cp.  kartdbona  460)  ?  Incidentally,.  iC 
Traj  be  Doted  that  he  became  the  &tenmner  of  wreitting  heroes  celebnted  in  Eng- 
lisb  literature  (ai  In  Tit  Tali  af  G/anilyit,  Lurna  Daaii,  eft.). 

'  The  hnu  nf  Bjarkl  ig  attested  alio  by  the  St'les  Rmca  and  the  itnn^a 
SYin,c,(Pir.  §  8,4  &  s).  That  became  to  be  known  in  North  England,  is  ihown 
by  the  occurrence  of  the  name  Beduwar  Birti  in  the  Libir  Vitat  Eiclcaac  D<in- 
ilmiitni  (in  a  iiih  centurv  entry)  j  cf.  Jio  A.  Bugge,  Zfd^.  li  3?. 

*  For  such  1  legend  (showing  at  leMC  a  slight  similarity)  attached  to  the  bay  of 
Roikilde  Ke  Sarnuin  St.  loC 


INTRODUCTION 


adventure  expmded  to  a  fight  with  two  monsters  '  and  placed  in  pic- 
turesque Scandinavian  surrounilings.  Both  kinds  of  narrative  circulated 
orally  in  the  Norths  In  course  of  time  they  were  attached  to  various 
persons  (two  of  whom  are  unquestionably  historical  characters),  BflUvarr, 
Grettir,  Ormc,  Beowuif  respectively.  A  comparatively  early  combina- 
tion of  the  two  sets  was  perhaps  effected  in  Scandinavia,  though  it  is 
actually  traceable  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  epic  only.  The  artistic  ^emtfji//" 
version  represents  the  final  result  of  this  formative  process. 

Attention,  however,  should  be  called  also  to  the  significant  sugget- 
tion  made  from  time  to  time,  that  the  substance  of  the  Grendel  part 
goes  back  ultimately.  If  not  directly,  to  Irish  models.'  Even  a  definite 
Irish  analogue  has  been  detected,'  vh.  Cuchulinn's  adventures  in  the 
saga  of  Tie  Feast  of  Bricriu,  though  the  parallelism  noted  is  cer- 
tainly not  conspicuous. 4  Again,  the  motives  and  the  general  atmosphere 
of  the  second  adventure  have  been  alleged  to  point  in  the  direction 
of  Celtic  sources.  Indeed,  the  brilliant  picture  of  the  monsters'  mysteri- 
ous haunt  (1357  ff.)  might  well  remind  us  of  Celtic  fency.*  The  no- 
tion of  the  female  monster,  — Grendel's  mother,  foreshadowing  '  the 
devil's  dam,'  has  been  cited  in  the  same  connection.'^ 

Other  analogies  have  been  mentioned,  such  as  the  elegiac  tone  of 
certain  passages  (1*47-66,  1435—71)1'  the  mystic  element  of  the 
Scyld  legend  (see  note  on  4-51),  the  position  of  the  court  iylefi 
Moreover,  in  the  selection  of  ihe  peculiar  kind  of  plot  (supernatural 
adventures)  and  even  in  the  general  style  and  manner  of  the  narrative 
the  influence  of  Celtic  types  has  beeu  supposed  to  be  visible.'  Also 
the  possibility  of  Celtic  elements  in  the  language  of  Bietuulf  has  been 
discussed. '° 

'  The  figures  on  a  6th  centuiy  tablet  found  in  OUniJ  have  been  interpreted  by 
S^emi(3lf)as  rcpresenong  »  counteipirt  to  Beowulf'i  conteit  with  the'ihe- 
wolf,'  Grendel'i  mother. 

"  Cf.  e.g.,  Brooke  L  4.  6.1.84  f-,  B*  "We,  p.  liii  n.  a  j  v,  Sydow,  .^», 
fdji.  xxxy  119  f.  (Parallel  British  veraona :  Freymond,  "  Artui '  Kampf  mil 
dem  Kinenungetiim,''  FiUgabtfiir  Grliir  (1899),  pp.  3II  ff.) 

>  Deulschbein  L  4.  36,  cf.  jtnii.fdA.  iiivi  2i4f.  A  ditKt  influence  of  the 
Iriih  nga  (which  has  not  been  claimed)  would  be  entirely  out  of  the  question  on 
chronological  ground!.  Zimmer  iZfdA.  iiiii  331  f.)  had  Mjumcd,  on  the  other 
hand,  an  (indirect)  influence  of  die  Beowulf  legend  on  that  of  Cuchulinn. 

*  See  Olson  L  4.  63. 
'  '  The  pictureique  kennings  far  the  tn  have  been  initanccd  u  suggeiting  the 
quality  of  Celtic  1        "  '"  "' 


:  added.)   But  this  is  very  qi 

jchbein.  I.e. 

in  place  of  fTsnn 


THE  FABULOUS  ELEMENTS  wd 

While  these  observations  and  hypotheses  are  exceedingly  interesting, 
it  is  only  fut  to  say  that  so  fkc  no  tangible  pToof  has  been  produced- 

Beowulf's  Fioht  with  the  Dragon  • 
Dragon  fights  are  events  of  such  ordinary  occurrence  in  medieval 
literature  that  it  may  almost  seem  otiose  to  hunt  for  ipecilic  sources  of 
the  Beonullian  specimen.  But  mention  has  been  very  properly  made 
of  numerous  modem  parallels  of  folk  legends '  —  the  nearest  of  which 
is  a  Danish  one,  —  and  more  especially  of  Frotho's  dragon  fight  ^  in 
Saxo's  History  (ii  j8  f..  Par.  §  7)  as  indicating  a  probable  Danish  ori- 
gin of  the  story.  It  is  true,  one  of  the  most  sagacious  students  of  Scan- 
dinavian legend  4  has  pronounced  the  similarities  between  Saxo's  aocount 
xnd  the  Biatvulf  vcTiion  entirely  irrelevant,  imaginary,  or  commonplace, 
emphasizing  at  the  same  time  the  fact  that  the  stones  taken  as  a  whole 
*re  of  a  totally  different  order,  —  Frotho,  who  wages  the  fight  for  the  sake 
of  the  dragon's  treasure  and  who  by  this  victory  first  establishes  his 
feme,  representing  the  SigurSr  type,'  and,  on  the  other  hand,  Beowulf, 
who  undertakes  the  venture  primarily  to  save  his  people  and,  although 
victorious,  loses  his  life,  exemplifying  in  the  main  the  pair  type.''  Yet 
it  appears  quite  credible  that  some  such  lay  as  the  one  which  Saxo  delib- 
erately turned  into  Latin  verse  was  known  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  poet  and 
perhaps  even  suggested  to  him  Beowulf  s  third  great  adventure.  There 
is  a  notable  agreement  in  a  number  of  features  which  can  hardly  be 
accidental,  —  thus,  in  the  description  of  the  dragon  (cp,  Bco-uj.  1561, 
2569  ff.,  i3z7,  1582  {.;  1304.,  1514,  2580)  ;  the  report  of  a  country- 
man (cp.  2114  If.,  2280  If.,  i]i4  If.,  1404  If.);  the  use  of  a  specially 
prepared  shield  (cp,  1337  ff-,  151a  ff.)  ;  the  hero's  desire  to  engage  in 
the  contest  without  help  from  others  (cp.  1345  ff.,  2519  f.) ;  the  man- 
ner of  the  light  itself  (cp.  e.g.,  the  details  ;  1699,  2705).  It  is  also 
evident  that  fer-reaching  alterations  would  be  deemed  requisite  by  the 
poet  who  fitted  this  theme  into  the  story  of  Beowulf's  life.  Nothing 
could  be  more  natural  than  that  the  high-minded  skyer  of  the  Grendel 

pUinH  u  a  CelticisiTi,  cf.  also  £  Si.  ilii 
iz6l  were  thought,  wjlhoul  sufficient  re 
macion.  (Bugge  82  j  cf.  Emerson,  Publ.  MLAii.  .iL  915,  88;  n.  j.) 

'  Additional  special  references:  Sieven  L  4.  3],  Oltik  i  305  fF.,  Siitaiin  L  4. 
ji.  i&S,  Buggeand01tikL4.  ;i,  Bugge  45  f..  Berendsohn  L  4.  141.  1.  i  ff. 

■  Panzer  194  S.  All  of  these  paralleh  belong  to  the  so-called  Jlgir  type.  Most 
of  them  an  localized  In  German;i,  a  few  in  Denmark. 

»  Sieven,  I.e.  (Cf.  Miillenhoff,  ZfdA.  vii  439  j  Miiller  L  10.  4.  ii.  74; 
Sairazin  St.  88.)  A  dmilar,  bnefirveisiDn  Is  the  dragon  fight  of  Fridlcvus,  Saxo 
vi  I  So  f. 

*  Obik,  I.e. 

'  See  R^manil,  Fa/nitmal;  Saliduxparmal  (PriMc  Edda),  ch.  (37,)  -tfi; 
Vllmig'w^'',  ch.  (14,)  18. 

»  See  yjlaifd  $$  (s6)  f,  }  Gylfaginnifig  (Piote  Edda),  eh.  Jo. 


xxa  INTRODUCTION 

kin  should  appear  ag^n,  above  all  else,  in  the  rSle  of  a  deliverer  from 
distress,  a  benefactor  of  men.  And  nhen  this  great  deed  nat  added  a* 
the  crowning  event  to  the  record  of  his  long  life,  what  better  motiva- 
tion of  his  death  could  have  presented  itself?  The  introduction  of  an 
associate  in  the  person  of  Wlglaf  served  to  provide  not  only  a  welcome 
helper  in  the  fatal  struggle,  but  an  eyewitness  and  assistant  at  tne 
king's  pathetic  death,  besides  an  heir  and  executor  nho  directs  the  im- 
pressive closing  scene  of  the  poem.  Of  course,  if  Sartazin's  thesis  (see 
below,  pp.  xxiii,  xliv)  be  adopted,  Wtglaf  (Viggo,  V\^gr)  must  be 
considered  one  of  the  original  figures  of  the  Scandinavian  legend.' 

It  has  been  conjectured  '  that  certain  instances  of  an  imperfect  adapta- 
tion of  the  Danish  original  can  be  delected  in  our  tent  of  the  Bemiiulf, 
*ii.  the  reference  to  the  ea/nni  i  j  j+  (see  note),  answering  to  Saxo's  island, 
and  the  puiiling  line  (>ffn«  a/ irr^rf«/i/ .  .  .)  aftir  haltBa  bryrt  btiiatt 
SciUingas  3005  (see  note),  which  is  supposed  to  show  that  the  dragon 
fight  was  originally  attributed  to  the  Danish  king  Beowulf  (I)  ^  of  II. 
it  tf.,  5]  ff.,  the  predecessor  of  Healfdcne,  just  as  it  was  attached 
(Saxo  ii  38)  to  Haidanus'  predecessor  Frotho.  The  latter  assumption 
has  been  endorsed  by  Berendsohn,  who  —  improving  upon  the  form- 
ula '  combination  of  ^e  )>6rrand  the  Fafhir  {or  Siguri5r)  type'  (Panzer) 
—  suggests  that  two  versions  have  been  fused  in  the  epic  (itself),  the 
hero  of  the  first  being  originally  Beowulf  I  :=  Frotho,  whilst  the  sec- 
ond was  concerned  with  an  aged  king  who  lights  a  fiery  dragon  in 
order  to  save  his  people.   It  is  one  of  a  number  of  possibiliues. 

In  some  respects  the  other  dragon  fight  told  in  the  Bcotuulf,  that  of 
Sigemund  (884  tf.),  exhibits  a  closer  affinity  10  Saxo's  Frotho  parallel. 
Both  belong  in  the  *  SigurSr '  class,  being  the  adventurous  exploits  of 
conquering  heroes,  Sigemund,  like  Frotho,  la  really  alone  in  the  fight 
(888  f.).  He  loads  a  boat  with  the  dragon's  treasures,  just  as  Frotho  is 
bidden  to  do  by  his  informant  (Far.  §  7).  (The  scene  of  Beowulf's 
fight  is  near  the  sea,  hut  the  boat  is  replaced  by  a  wagon,  J134.*) 

Several  minor  parallels  between  BeowulTs  and  Sigemund's  dragon 
fight  should  not  be  overlooked.  Cp.  wider  harm  stan  s  (.  .  .  ana  genindr 
■  •  ■)  887,  2553,  1744,  uij,  2S+0'  —[dracal  morSre  Sivtalt  893, 
1781.  — ivyrtn  hat  gemtall  897  {see  note),  cf.  3040  f. :  luxi  se  Itg- 
draca  .  .  ,  glidain  besitiiUd.   (Similarly  the  victorious  sword  vriiich 

'  Wc  may  add  that  bath  the  detailed  story  of  bow  the  hmnJ  cime  into  the 
poiienion  of  the  dragoo  ind  the  motive  of  the  cuTse  laid  on  the  gold  put  m  in 
mind  of  Scandinavian  analogues,  — even  chough  the  circumttancei  of  the  former 
are  not  at  all  idcDtiial.  (See  noteion  1131  ff.,30Siff.)  Cf.  Rfgmma/,  Fa/manil, 
SiaUitaparmal,  chl.  37  IF. 

'  See  Sieven, /.t.  i  Boer  L  4.  58.  69  n.,  L  4.  140.  ui. 

'  Or   BEowa  (kc  below,  pp.  iilii   ff.),  which    Sieven    (I.e.)    ilio  rook  for 

*  Sigurfir  hu  hii  hone  carrj  the  treuDret  {Fafnlimi/,  Siildtiaparmil,  ch.  jS, 
V^iunga-aga,  ch.  19). 
'  In  the  Nibtluiigiiiliid  the  hoard  is  carried  As  t!mt  Htlit  Ixrgt,  90. 

■     D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


THE  FABULOUS  ELEMENTS  xxui 

mill  agtuntt  [Grendel  and]  Grcndel's  mother,  is  melted  by  the  mon- 
ttcr'tbot  blood,  1605  IT.,  i666fF.)i  — .  .  .  lelfti  dome,  sibdt  gthleid 
89J  ;  him  en  btarm  bladan  .  .  .  sytfii  dome  2775  f.  — {hordes  hyrdt 
S87,  cf.  beoTgti  hyrdt  1304.) 

Thai  both  'Beomilf  s  death"  and  'the  fell  of  Bff«varr  Bjarki'  ^ 
(Saxo  ii  59  ff,,  Hrilfiiaga,  chaps.  31  ff.,  Par.  \\  7,  9)  go  back  ulti- 
mately to  historical  legend  commemorating  the  fight  between  Hjgrvar^r 
(=  Heorovrcud)  and  the  Geat  [king]  Bv^vair  (Bjarki)  (=  Beowulf), 
that  is,  practicaiUy  a  waf  —  the  nnal,  disastrous  one  —  i>etween  Swedes 
and  Gcats,^  haa  been  argued  with  great  keenness  by  Saiiazin  (f  St. 
zlii  >4  tF.),  who  is  supported  by  Berendsohn  (I.e.  12  f.).  Through 
■ubsequcnt  intrusion  of  supernatural  folk-tale  elements,  it  is  iunher  as- 
sumed, the  whole  character  of  the  legend  underwent  aiadical  metamor- 
phosis, although  the  persistent  allusions  to  the  Swedish-Gcatish  afTairs  in 
the  second  part  of  the  Bio'wutf  tcnc  as  remindert  of  the  actual  histori- 
cal background. 


The  two  BiowiaFi.   Mythological  Interpretation  * 

The  mention  of  Beowulf  the  Dane  (who  may  be  designated  at 
B£owulf  I  in  contradistinction  to  the  hero  Beowulf  [IF]  the  Geat)  has 
caused  much  perplexity  to  students  of  the  poem.  In  the  opening  canto 
Scyld  Seeling  and  his  son  Beowulf  are  given  the  place  of  honor  in  the 
genealogy  of  the  Danish  kings.  Practically  the  same  names,  viz.  Sceaf 
(Scef),  Scyld  (Scyldwa,  Sceldwca),  Beaw  (Beo,  Beowi(n)ui,  etc.  i)  occur 
sunong  the  ancestors  of  Woden  in  a  number  of  Anglo-Saxon  and,  simi- 
larly, Old  NotM  genealogies  (Par.JS  1,  s,  8.  i).  That  those  names 
in  the  Scandinavian  pedigrees  are  derived  from  Anglo-Saxon  sources,  it 
dearly  proved  by  Ibdr  forms  and  by  the  explanatory  translations  which 
have  been  added.   Again,  a  local  appellation  Beo-Luaa  bamm''  is  men- 

'  The  light  in  tht  cave  (1769  f.J'recilU  tht  second  adventure  ( 1 570  ff.). 

*  Thii  k,  befbre  the  huer  became  cannecEed  with  the  M017  of  Hrdlfr  Knki. 

*  Cf.  below,  pp.  xl  f. 

<  SpecU)  references-.  Kemble  L  4.  4},  Miillenhoff  L  4.  a;.  1,  3,  ;  (bcmdes 
L4.  19.  r  ff.),  SuiadnL  4.  31.  ],  Olrik  i  ii]  ff.,  ii  150  ff.,  Bini,  Lawrence 
L  4.  60,  Heuslet  L  4.  ]7.  1. 

'  For  the  vuianE  fornn  see  Grimm  D.  M.  iii  3S9  (1711) ;  Kemble  ii,  p.  in. 

6  FLnt  pointed  out  bj  Kemble  (L  9.  t.  i.  416)  andtumedto  fiill  accoiuitbyMiil- 
lenlioff  (Z/"./.rf.  xU  iSi  ff.) i™(».)  =  '  dwelUng,'   'fold,'  pnhapi  '  piece  of 

land  sucrounded  with  paling,  wicker-work,  etc.,  andio  defended  againit  the itream, 
which  would  otberwise  wash  it  away'  (lee  B.-T.)  ;  cf.  H.  Middendortf,  .^i. 
Flumaml'ibiuk  (1901),  pp.  63  f.  —  PUre-namei  like  Jmi  bra,  Badun  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  Grisiln  btc,  Grmdelti  pyi  and  the  like  (Haack  L  4.30.51 
ff.i  Bini  153  ff.  i  Napier  and  Stevenson,  CrBw/orJOBf/n-i  (1895)  i.  t4,  j.  J, 
ant  note  on  p.  50),  accuning  without  any  relation  to  each  other,  cannot  be  used 


..V^.OQi^lC 


xxw  INTRODUCTION 

tioncd  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  GrendUi  mtre  in  a  Wiltshire  chann 
issued  by  King  JEXch^n  in  the  year  931.'  From  these  iacts,  aided  by 
etymological  inlej-pretations  of  the  name  Biaiv-Bei!'w(a)  ^Besrwalf),  it 
has  been  inferred  that  the  hero  of  the  poem  was  oHginally  the  same  as 
Bean(Beovva,  Beowulf  I),  i.e.,  a  divine  being  worshiped  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxons  and  credited  with  wondrous  deeds  of  the  mythological  order,  aJid 
who  by  contamination  with  a  historical  person  of  the  name  of  Beowulf, 
the  nephew  of  king  Hygclac,  was  transformed  into  the  mortal  hero  of 
the  poem.  Originated  by  Kemble  and  veiy  generally  accepted  for  gen- 
erations (though  varied  in  minor  details),  this  hypothesis  seemed  to  Air- 
nish  the  very  key  to  a  true  understanding  of  the  uniijue  epic  poem.  It 
was  enunciated  by  Miillenhofr,  as  a  kind  of  dogma,  in  the  following 
precise  and  supposedly  authoritative  formulation. 

Beaw  (whose  name  is  derived  from  the  root  bbu  [cp.  0£.  bSan'^ 
'  grow,'  '  dwell,'  'cultivate  land '),  in  conjunction  with  Sccaf  ('sheaf,' 
denoting  husbandry)  and  Scyld  ('shield,'  i.e.  protection  against  en- 
emies), typilies  the  introduction  of  agriculture  and  civilization,  the 
peaceful  dwelling  on  the  cultivated  ground.  He  is  virtually  identical 
with  Ing>  and  thus  also  with  Frea  (ON.  Freyr),  the  god  of  fniitfulneis 
and  riches.  In  a  rimilar  mythoiogicai  light  are  to  be  viewed  the  exploits 
of  Beoviulf  (that  is,  primarily,  Beaw).  Grendel  is  a  personification  of 
the  (North)  Sea,  and  so  is  Grendel's  mother;  and  Beowulf's  fight 
against  these  demons  symbolizes  the  successful  checking  of  the  inunda- 
tions of  the  sea  in'  the  spring  season.  The  contest  with  the  dragon  is  its 
autumnal  counterpart.  In  the  death  of  the  aged  hero,  which  means  the 
coming  on  of  winter,  an  old  seasons-myth  is  seen  to  lie  back  of  the 
prevailing  culture-myth  conception.^  Owing  to  the  similarity  of  names, 
the  ancient  Anglo-Saxon  myth  of  Beowa  vias  transferred  to  Beowulf 
the  Geat,  a  great  watrior  who  distinguished  himself  in  Hygelac's  ill- 
fated  expedition  ag^nst  the  Franks. 

A  number  of  other  more  or  less  ingenious  mytholt^caJ  expositions 
have  been  put  forward.*  Beowulf  has  been  made  out  a  supethuman 

'  '  Ego  AeSelstaaiis  rei  Anglonun  ....  quandatn  lelluria  particiilam  iseo  fideli 

Pnedicia  .  .  .  teUus  bii  temiinii  ciicumcincta  danscit  :  itria  to  taaemtrian  m 
hn-itag9  gtea Sontn  ondiong  krrpoStim  turgAarJei  ainigo.  ffonmiJorO  to 

i  dune  VI  Sa  yfrt.  pa  btovimm  himmei  hagttn.  vt  Arrmtfts  stragan  ttslt^Jtwrdnt 
.....  re  Sittt  uvrran  die.  tutan  anan  acrt.  Bonnt  itfagd-tatrt  n  Bati  vv^i ;  and- 
longvitga  ueltes/orda;  Otntn  u  ■uiad^tuin  j  Sumt  10  San  nvram  itcgan;  Sat  on 
lingan  kangran;  Stmtt  an  grcnlUn  •mere;  eitan  an  dyrnangtat;  tinnc  rft  en /!n~ 
hagcgtai:  (Gir™/flnui.&<rMic«s.  ed.  by  W.de  Gray  Birch  ii36jff.  [Kcmblc, 
C>d.Dipl.a  171  ff.].) 
'  Cf.  bdow,  p.  Mivii. 

*  Even  tbc  swimmiag  advintuic  with  Breca  hit  been  eiplained  mythalo^cally, 
Ke  note  on  499  ff. 

•  See  Wiiltei  L  4.4.15S  S.  ;  Panier  IJO  ff. 


THE  FABULOUS  ELEMENTS  jxv 

bdng  of  the  order  of  ]>6rr  or  Baldr,  ora  lunar  deity^'a  petsonilication 
of  wind,  Etoim,  or  lightning,  a  patron  of  bee-keepers,"  whilst  his  op- 
ponent Grendel  has  figured  as  the  incarnation  of  the  terrors  of  pesti- 
lential marshes,  malaria  or  fog,  or  of  the  long  winter  nights,  a  storm 
beiiig,  a  likeness  of  the  ON.  Loki  or  ^gir,  even  of  the  Lemaean  hydra 
of  old. ^  Also  the  dragon  and  Beowulf 's  dragon  fight  have  been  sub- 
jected to  various  interpretations  of  a  similar  allegorizing  character. 

Grimm  understood  the  name  £ea-'u>u(/' (of  which  Bsatjj  was  supposed 
to  be  a  shortening)  as  '  bee-wolf  (enemy  of  the  bees),  meaning  '  wood- 
pecker,'* which  bird  he  conjectured  to  have  been  held  sacred  like  the 
Picus  of  the  Romans.  Others  have  accepted  this  eminently  plausible 
etymology  of  '  bee-wolf,'  taking  the  word,  however,  in  the  sense  of 
'bear'  (the  ravager  of  bees,  the  hive  plunderer).  (Cosijn,  Aanteeieningm, 
p.  42  [cf.  ZfdPk.  xxiv  17  n.]  explained  '  bee- wolf '  as  sigcwutf  [with 
reference  to  the  use  of  ligeivif  for  'bees'  in  the  Ags.  Charms  3,8, 
Grcin-Wulcker  i  320].) 

Out  of  the  bewildering  mass  of  learned  disquisitions  along  these  Unes 
the  following  facts  emerge  as  fairly  probable.  There  is  no  need  to  as- 
same  a  connection  between  Beaw  (Beowulf  I)  and  Beowulf  II.  Neither 
the  Grendel  nor  the  dragon  fight  is  to  be  shifted  back  from  the  Geat 
hero  to  the  Dane  or  the  Anglo-Saxon  progenitor.  The  evidence  of  the 
famous  Wiltshire  charter  is  far  from  conclusive  as  regards  the  attribu- 
tion of  the  Grendel  fight  to  Beowa,  especially  as  we  are  by  no  means 
certain  that  the  grtndcl  of  grtndUi  men  was  not  meant  as  a  common 
noun  (as  claimed  by  Thomas  Miller,  Academy  xW  396).* 

That  Beaw :  Beow  was  after  all,  originally,  some  kind  of  a  divine 
being,  has  been  shown  to  be  probable  by  the  recent  investigations  of 
Kaarle  Krohn,*  who  called  attention  to  the  corresponding  figure  of  the 
Finiush  Pekko,  a  god  of  grain,  whom  the  Finns  had  taken  over  from 
Germanic  tradition.  In  course  of  time  it  came  to  pass  that  the  grain 
being  Beow  (A;iWii  =  ' barley '),  like  the  analogous  personifications  of 
'sheaf'  and  ■  shield '  7,  was  regarded  as  an  epic  personage,  an  early 
progenitor  of  royal  races. 

But  outside  of  the  introductory  genealogy  this  shadowy  divinity  has 
no  place  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  epic.  Nothing  but  his  name  is  recorded 
(II.  iS,  53),  And  that  seems  to  have  been  introduced  as  a  result  of 
an  accidental  confusion.  When  detailing  the  ancestry  of  the  Scyl- 
dingas  (Skjvldungar),    the   poet   vcas   reminded   by  the  name    Scyld 

'  By  rcuon  of  his  dragon  fight,  cF.  E.  Siecke,  Dtacientaaf/e,  Vnuraahuagen 
nur  indo^trmanitihtn  Sagenkutide-  1907. 

'  Hence,  more  generally,  a  repreaentadre  of  civiliiation  (MUUenboff,  ZfdA. 
1U1S3). 

'  Higen,  ML!'}.  lii  71 ;  cf.  Kogel,  ZfdA.  iiivii  170. 

'  Skeic  II  one  dme  accepted  thi>  (Academy  li  163  c),  but  considered  Chat  the 
voodpecker  on  acconnt  of  itl  fighting  qualities  wu  meant  to  typtly  a  hero. 

'  Cf.  Lawrence  I.e.  l%i  ff.  i  Panier  395  tf. 

'  See  Olrik  ii  ijo  S.  '  See  note  on  4-51. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ii: 


mri  I>fTRODUCTION 

(Skjfldr)  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Sc7ld(wa)  and  the  beings  associated  with 
him,'  and  thus,  mingling  Danish  and  Anglo-Saxon  tradition,  he  cited 
the  series  Scytd  Scifing,  Beotvul/ 3.raoi\g  the  early  kings  of  the  Danes,' 
That  the  form  Be/nuulf  of  11.  18,  sj  in  place  of  Beo'ui{a)  or  Biaiv 
is  due  to  a  mistake  of  the  poet's  or  a  scribe's,  has  been  conjectured 
more  than  once.i 

On  the  other  hand,  Beowulf  the  Geat  is  entirely  of  Scandinavian 
origin.  His  name,  if  rightly  interpreted  as  '  bear,'  *  agrees  (though  of 
course  not  etymologically)  with  that  of  Bjarii,  which  to  bepn  with 
was  apparently  meant  as  a  diminutive  form  of  bjam  '  bear.'s  Bis 
deeds  arc  plainly  of  the  folk-tale  order  adjusted  in  the  epic  to  the  level 
of  Germanic  hero-life.  The  chief  adversary  of  Beowulf  in  the  first  part 
is  naturally  to  be  traced  to  the  same  source ;  but  probably  English  tra- 
ditions of  a  water-sprite  have  entered  into  Che  conceptions  of  the  mon- 
ster Grendel,  whose  very  name  seems  to  have  been  added  on  English 
■oil.  To  inquire  into  the  primidve  mythological  signification  of  diose 
preternatural  adventures  is  an  utterly  hopeless  undertaking.  Resting  as 
they  do  on  pure  theory  and  diversified  imagination,  such  romantic  con- 
structions merely  obscure  the  student's  vision  of  the  real  elements  of 
the  story.* 

Are  we  now  to  believe  that  Beowulf,  the  hero  —  like  Grettir  of  the 
later  Icelandic  saga  —  belongs  in  part  to  history,  or,  in  other  words, 
that  a  Geat  &med  for  strength  and  prowess  attracted  to  himself  won- 
derful tales  of  ultiahuman  feats?'     What  the  poem  tells  about   his 

^5d  (Hermo^O  ilso  appein. 


Bnndl  9^]. 

his  name  and  dcidi  wu  offereil  by  Skeat,  vfho  conjeccufed  ( ?cHr.  nf  PkihI.  xr 
I  !□  ff- )  that  a  strong  man  once  killed  a  bear  01  two,  and  was  therefore  ^ren,  aa  ■ 
mark  of  dinincdan,  the  nam;  of  *beai '  himself.  A  limilar  luggestlon  as  to  the 
liie  of  the  noiy  wai  made  by  Bode  (L  7.  9.  71  f.).  Sidney  Lanier  asked  curiously 
whether  iraditioni  of  actual  antediluvian  monsteia  might  not  liaie  been  the  starling 
point  of  legend!  of  the  Grendel  km  (L  7,  16).  (Cf.  Hilgh'i  and  Harrison'i 
lemaikson  dragons,  L  4.,  27.  9;  IF.  ;  L  9.  9.  158,)  Brooke  (L  4.  6.  t.  S6,  4. 
G.  1.  66)  reckoned  with  the  cannibalism  of  primeval  cave-dwellen  u  a  poeible 
germinal  element  of  such  folk-tales. 

'  Hit  first  name,  BfBvarr,  n  owing  to  a  miiundetstanding  of  an  appellative 
bfeiier  (gen.  sing,   of  bfS  •  fight ' ).    Cp.  Siio  ii  64  :  '  [enBe,]  a  quo  belligeii 

p.  ixv'iii).  No  lirponance  need  be  attached  to  the  fact  that  the  grandfather  of  Bfl^vatr 
Bjarki  it  called  B}6r  In  the  Biarhaiaur. 

'  Cf.  Boer,  AfNF.  ill  43  f.  ;  Lawrence  158  ff. ;  Paniet  252  fF. 

'  Grnn  (L  4.  69.  167,  17!)  ventured  the  guess  that  the  deliverance  of  Den- 


L.V^iOO^iC 


THE  FABULOUS  ELEMENTS  zivii 

penon,  apart  from  his  marvelous  deeds,  has  not  the  appearance  of  his- 
tory or  of  genuine  historical  leg'end,'  He  is  out  of  place  in  the  line 
of  Geat  kings,  who  bear  nmies  alliterating  with  Hi  and,  still  more 
strangely,  his  own  B  does  not  harmonize  vfith  the  name  of  his  father 
Ecgl>eow  and  that  of  his  family,  the  WSgmundingas."  He  is  a  solitary 
figure  in  life,  and  he  dies  without  leaving  any  children.  Neither  as 
Hygelic's  retainer  nor  as  king  of  the  Geats  docs  he  play  any  real  part 
in  the  important  events  of  the  time.  3  He  accompanies  Hygelac,  indeed, 
on  his  historic  continental  expedition,  but  what  is  told  of  him  in  that 
connection  is  of  a  purely  episodic  nature,  conventional,  or  fabulously 
exaggerated,  in  short,  to  all  appearances,  anything  but  authentic. 
There  is  hardly  a  trait  assigned  to  him  that  Is  not  more  or  less  typical^ 
or  in  some  way  associated  with  his  extraordinary  qualities  or  his  definite 
rfile  as  a  protecting  and  defending  man  of  strength,  in  which  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  poet  rejoiced.  That  there  is  some  suhsitaium  of  truth  in  the 
extensive  recital  of  his  doings  may  well  be  admitted  as  a  possibility) 
but  that  need  not  l»ve  been  more  than  the  merest  framework  of  the 
narrative  elements  common  to  Beowulf,  and  B^f  varr  Bjarkj.  The  elab- 
oration of  Beowulf  s  character  and  actions  shows  plainly  the  hand  of 
the  author  who  made  him  the  hero  of  a  great  epic  poem. 


Noll  on  Ike  Elj/tnelogy  of  Beowulf  and  Grendel 
The  following  etymologies  of  the  singular  names  Biotvulf,  Beatu 
(Bifw^ay)  have  been  proposed. 

i)  Bcoiuulf{=  ON.  Bjdlfr),  =  'bee-wolf.'  So  Grimm  D.  M.  jo6 
(jfig);  Simrock  L  3.11.177)  MiillenhotT,  ZfdA.  xii  iSj  )  Sweet, 
Ags.  RtaJtr,  &  E  St.  ii  311-4;  Koroer,  £  Si.  i  483  f.  j  Skeat,  JcaJ- 
f my  xi  161  c,  ii  your,  b/ Pbilel.  XV  120  W.  ;  Casijnf  Aaat.  41  ;  Sievers, 
Btitr.  xviii  413;  v.  Grienberger  759;  Panier  391.  This  etymology  is 
strongly  supported  by  the  form  of  the  proper  name  Biaulf{\.t.  Biuuulf) 
occurring  in  the  Libtr  filac  Eccltsiae  Dutielmtnsii  (Sweet,  Otdeil  Eng- 
lish Texii,  p.  i6j,  I,  341).  Cf,  Lang.  |  17.  Thxii  Beo-^ivulf,  North- 
iimbr.  Biu-ivulf  (perhaps  from  primitive  Norse  *fiiiu-Tuij//r),  =  ON. 
Bjoi/r,  older  *By-elfr.  (Symons,  P.  Grdr.'  iii  647.)  Parallel  OHG. 
form  :   Biulfus. 

a)  Beo'zvulf^  OH.  Bjdlfr  (as  first  seen  by  Grundtvig),  i.e.  Btcjolfr, 


markind 

Gadandfr. 

omthe 

attacks  of  pirate 

«  bys 

,  historic 

al  Beovmlf  caused  tl 

Gr«idel  a 

to  be  attributed  ti: 

.him. 

'  Th<^ 

^«nt.ofhis 

.  life  are  Iniefly  reviewed 

on  p. 

ilv. 

lii&D 

'  It  is 

true,  the  u 

i5istanc< 

;  given  CO  Eadgils 

UiUu 

dedtoi. 

,  11.  1391 

tF.,  hut  ev. 

Ibat  did  n< 

>  activf 

:  pattidparioi,. 

'  Thus 

the  motive 

of  the 

slugguh  ;outb  is, 

vkwardly, 

,  added  to  t 

perton(ii 

83  tF.)  «a. 

:tly« 

it  wu  done  in  the  cis 

c  of  G. 

■elurand 

ofO™i(» 

.bove,p. 

wiv  n.  1). 

.V^.Od^lC 


xxviu  INTRODUCTION 

Bjfjiilfr,  ftom  bter,  byr  •farm  (yard).'   So  Bugge  Tid.  iB?  ff.,  &  Btitr. 

xii  56  ;  Geting  L  3.16.  loof. 

j)  Biovjulf  t.  siibBtitution  for  Btadu-ivulf.  So  Thorpe  (Gloss.); 
Gnindtvig  (Edit.),  p.  xxxiii;  Morley  L  +.  1^.  3445  SarrsHn  St.  47, 
ESl.  xvi  71  iF,,  xxiiiii7  [ON.  BfU'varr  =  *Badu-(h)aTir;^.  St.  151, 
£  St.  xlii  10  :  from  ^Bj^-vargr]  ;  Ferguson  L  4.51.4. 

4)  L^stner,  L  4,  47.  j64f.  connected  the  name  with  *Wa'u«j», 
Goth.  {ui-)baugjan  'sweep.'  Kuiub^^ 'sweeping  wolf,'  i.e.  the 
cleansing  wind  that  chases  the  mists  away.  Another,  very  tar-fetched 
suggestion  of  Lajstner's  :  L4.50.14. 

5)  fl^H'Uf  (  =■  ON.  Biar),  Ko'w  belong  to  OE.  Wain 'grain,'  'bar- 
ley '  (Epin.  Ghri.  645,  l^iden  Glaii.  1S4),  OS.  beefjiu),  btatood  'har- 
vest,' related  to  the  toot  bhu.  So  Kemble  ii,  pp.  xiii  f. ;  MullcnholF, 
ZfdA.  vii  410  f,  &  L  4.  19  j  Kogel,  ZfdA.  ixxvij  168  ff.(  cf.  Boer, 
4fNF.  xix  10  ff. 

ETTMOtOGiEs  OP  Grtndtt 

1)  Grtndtl,  related  to  OE.  grmdan  'grind  ',  hence  — '  destroyer" 
(Ettmuller,  Transl.,  p.  10;  Sweet,  Ag!.  Ktadir ;  LaistnerL4.  50.  a;; 
etc.  (  also  Brand)  [991],  who  at  the  same  time  suggests  a  possible  al- 
lusion to  the  grinding  of  giain  by  slaves),  and  to  OE.  *gTandor  (Sieven 
i  1S9)  iagrandorieai,  Jul.  171,  ON.  grand  'evil,'  'injury'  (GreinSpt. } 
Sarraiin,  Angl.  xix  37411.;  v.  Grienhetger  758). 

3)  Grendel,  related  to  OE.  {Gen.  B  384)  grindel  'bar/  'bolt,' 
OHG.  grindel,  krintil.'  Grimm  D.  M.  201  (143). 

3)  Grendel,  related  to  ON.  grindiU,  one  of  the  poetical  terms  for 
'itorm'i  grenja  'to  bellow,'  See,  e.g.,  Egilsson,  Lexicon  poet,  aniiq. 
ling,  leptenl.;  SarraiinSt.  65  (  Mogk,  P.  Grdr.*  iii  301  f.  (Cp.  Beoiu. 

4)  Formation  by  means  of -iia  (cp.  ttrtngtl)  from  Lat.  grandii.  See 
Hagen,  MLM  xix  70." 

5)  It  should  not  be  considered  impossible  that  Grendel,  the  name  of 
a  water-sprite  and  demon  of  the  fens,  is  =  the  common  noun  grendel 
•  drain,'  perhaps  '  pool,'  '  marsh  '  (?)  (cf.  NED.  1  grindle  '  [dial.  1 
•narrow  ditch  or  drain']),  to  which  MiUer  called  altention  (see  above, 
p.  xxv)  as  being  used  iti  the  Wiltshire  charter  (grendl/s  mere)  and  still 
more  plainly  in  a  chatter  of  a.d.  963  [Carlol,  Sax.  iii  336)  :  .  .  .  panan 
en  pa  ealdan  die  on  grendel  up  anlang  grendel  on  pone  ealdanferd  etc. 

1  Cf.   Sci-wtixtriichti  Wior/*M{ed.  by  Staub&Tobler)  u  75Tff.,  t.v.  grndd, 

mm  ;  lee  alio  Arci.  cm  l;4  f.>  cixii  4x7  n.  2{  £  Si.  1  485.  —  It  has  been 
pointed  out,  by  the  way,  tbac  a  proper  name  Acdrk  Grindtl  >.ccun  in  the  Gnat 
Kail  0/ til  Pipe  (ot  /k.D.  1179-80  (Liebcrmiinn,  ^rri.  cnvi  i3o).  —  An  idj. 
grinJtl '  angiy,' '  impetuoiu '  it  found  in  lome  ME.  teiB,  >ee  Strwmann-Biadler. 
[Cf,  etymol.  no.  3  ?] 

*  Imitllion  of  an  oriental  name  was  vaguely  suggested  as  a  posiibtLity  by  Boutcr- 
weic,  Gtrm.  i  40).  — Also  Hicketiei's epeculaoon  (L4.  64)  may  be  noted. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  xxix 

m.  The  Historical  Elements' 

[IcivxiJ  midSwUmand  mid  Gialum  <^rd  mid  Sil>-Da,uin.   (WWi/JsS.) 
How  much  of  historical  truth  there  is  in  the  subjects  considered 
under  this  heading  cannot  be  made  out  with  certainty.^  The  early 
Germanic  poetry  of  heroic  legend,  though  inspired  by  stirring  events 
of  the  times,  primarily  those  of  the  great  period  of  tribal  migrations, 
was  anything  but  a  record  and  mirror  of  historical  happenings.   What  / 
the  singers  and  hearers  delighted  in  was  the  warlike  ideals  of  the  tace,"^ 
the  momentous  situations  that  bring  out  a  man's  character;  and  the'-' 
poet's  imagination  eagerly  seiied  upon  the  facts  of  history  to  mold  them 
in  accordance  with  the  current  standards  of  the  typical  hero-life.    The 

pf  njonajily  nf-thl!  hfmanil  thf  fgyiitrt'"'  ■''" mutual  loyaity  of  chief 

and  retainer  —  dominated  the  representation  of  events.  The  hostile  en* 
"counters  of  Germanic  tribes  were  depicted  as  feuds  between  families. 
(Cp.  the  Finn  legend,  the  HeaiSo-Bard  story.)  Moreover,  all  kinds  of 
variation,  shifting,  and  combination  naturally  attended  the  oral  trans- 
mission of  the  ancient  lays.  Facts  easily  gave  way  to  fiction.  The  figure 
of  Eormeoric,  e.g.,  as  known  to  the  Anglo-Saxons  (see  note  on  1 197— 
1101),  in  all  probability  retained  next  to  nothing  of  the  actual  traiu, 
doings,  and  sufferings  of  the  great  king  of  the  Goths.  Yet  with  all  Aat 
allowance  for  disintegrating  influences,  those  elements  of  the  Bemjjulf 
which  we  naturally  class  as  'historical,'  i.e.  based  on  history,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  the  femkly  &buIous  matter  of  a  preternatural  charac- 
ter, have,  in  a  large  measure,  an  air  of  reality  and  historical  truth  about 
them  which  is  quite  remarkable  and,  in  fact,  out  of  the  ordinary. 

It  is  true,  there  is  only  one  of  the  events  mentioned  in  the  poem, 
vii.  the  disastrous  Prankish  raid  of  Hygelac,  which  we  cait  positively 
claim  as  real  history  fsee  below,  p.  xxxix).  But  this  very  fed  that  the 
&Mi>«^  narrative  is  hilly  confirmed  by  the  unquestioned  accounts  of 
early  chroniclers,  coupled  with  the  comparative  nearness  of  the  poem  to 
tlie  time  of  the  events  recounted,  raises  into  probability  the  belief  that 
we  are  dealing  in  the  main  with  fairly  authentic  narrative.  It  is  certainly 
not  too  much  to  say  that  our  Anglo-Saxon  epos  is  to  be  considered  the 
oldest  literary  source  of  Scandinavian  history.  This  applies,  of  course, 
in  the  first  place  to  the  relation  between  the  various  tribes,  and  in  a  less 
degree  to  the  record  of  individuals- 
Much  farther  removed  from  history  appear  to  us  the  Finn  legend,' 
■  S«  L4.  ijfF.,  L4.  67  tf.  Camprehenave  treatise  and  surveys:  Mullen- 
hoff;  Grein  L  4.  69,  Uhltnbeck  L  4.  71,  Claikc  L  4.  7*  ;  cf.  Hegeler  L  4. 
T;,  Chamben  Wid.  —It  nay  be  remarked  thai  the  map  (•  The  Geography  sf 
Beowulf' )  included  in  thU  edition  it  designed  to  show  the  main  geographical  and 
cthnalogical  features  aa  the^  seem  to  have  been  tuideistood  by  the  poet ;  it  rs  not 

*  On  tbit  general  questBo,  tee  Heusler  L  4.  J7.  1. 

•  See  Introd.  to  Thi  Figki  at  FIniuiurg. 


D,g,i  zed  b,  Google 


xkx  INTRODUCTION 

the  allusion  to  OfFa,'  and  the  bcief  reference  to  Eormenrlc  and 

Of  tribes  outside  of  Scandinavia  *  ire  find  mention  of  the  Franks, 
Haitware,  Frisians,*  the  Baltic  group  of  the  Gif^as,  Wylfingas,  HcalSo- 
Bards  {f)  ^  and,  perhaps,  the  Vandals.^  With  the  possible  exception  of 
the  family  of  Wc3lhl>eow,  England  a  not  represented  rave  for  the  an- 
cient Angle  legend  of  Offa, 

The  Danes  ^ 
{Dene,  bipwine,  Seyldingas,  see  Glossary  of  Proper  Names.) 
A  genealogjr  of  the  royal  line  and  a  summary  of  the  facts  of  Danish 
history  extracted  from  the  poem  are  presented  below. 

(Scyld Biowulf  [I] 

Heorogar 
(46S-49S) 


HeaUdene 

(A.D.  440-493) 


HriSgar,  m.  WealhMow 
(468-S") 


Halga 

(+70-+98) 


(b.  +ls) 

Hre«tic 

(b.  +9+) 
HroSmund 

(b.  49S) 
Freanaru,  m.  IngeU. 

(b.  496) 

Hro'Sulf 
(490-S+o) 


_  daughter,  m.  [On]ela 
Note :  For  the  sake  of  cleamesa  the  figures  (which  at  best  could  re- 
present approximate  dates  only)  have  been  made  quite  definite.   They 


reckoned  with,  see  note  on 

'  la  addition  to  Danei,  '  UalF-Dina,'  Grata,  snd  Swedes,  the  poem  knows 
the  Jutei  (cf.  Inlrod.  to  Thi  Figki  ai  Fmnbarg,  aln  below,  p.  ilri),  the 
iH€-LPii-)Riamai  and  the  Finna  land  (we  note  on  499  (T. ). 

'  See  below,  pp.  mix  f.  '  See  Glon.  of  Proper  N>me«  j  below,  pp.  iii*  f. 

'  See  Glosa.  of  Proper  Nama :  fftndla. 

'  Passages  in  the  Bawulf  serving  u  loutcei :  57  ff. ;  467,  ii;S  (Hcorogar), 
ai6l  (Heoroweaid);  6llir.,Il6l  ff.  (WeaUi|<eow)  ;  1017,  llEoif.  {1166  If.) 
(HrS4Sutf)i  1119  f.,  iai6  f.,  1R36  ff.  (HrFiSnc,  Hrofimund) )  1010  If.,  gi  If. 
(Freawaru,  IngeU).  — Of  especial  value  fiir  Che  study  of  this  Danish  legendary  his- 
tory are  IhefaiveltlgitiDniaf  Miillenholf,  Oltik,  Heusler  (L  4.  j;,  L  4,  71),  Sar- 
railn(L4.  }1.  I  Ul)  ;  fbf  the  Hea«o-Bard  feud,  see  alsoL  4.  S3  ff.  (chiefly  84: 
Bugge),  Olrik  (vol  u),  and  Mlillenhoff,  Drnxht  Atartuntilmndi   1  (1  gj  ij,  pp. 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  xxri 

are  only  dewgned  to  show  tht  sequence  of  events  in  such  an  order  u 
to  satisfy  the  probabilities  of  the  narrative.' 

Healfdene  (j7  fF.),  following  the  mythical  founder  Scyld  and  the 
equally  fictitious  Beowulf  (I),  Is  the  first  one  in  the  line  of  Danish  kings 
belonging  to  semi-historicaj  tradition.  He  was  succeeded  by  liis  eldest 
ion  Heoro^r,  whose  reign  was  apparently  of  short  duration.  After 
Heorogar's  early  death,  the  crown  fell  not  to  his  son  Heoroweard 
(who  was  perhaps  considered  too  young  or  was  held  in  disrespect "), 
but  to  his  brother  Hro^gar,  the  central  ligure  of  Danish  tradition  in  the 

His  is  a  reign  of  surpassing  splendor.  After  gaining  brilliant  succeM 
in  war  (64  If.),^  he  established  his  far-famed  royal  seat  Heorot  (S8  fT.) 
and  ruled  for  a  long,  long  time  (1769  tf.)  in  peace,  honored  by  hu 
people  {863),  a  truly  noble  king.  His  queen  Wealh>eow,  of  the  race 
of  the  tiiimingas  (610),  is  a  stately  and  gracious  lady,  remarkable  for 
her  tact  and  diplomacy.*  Another  person  of  great  importance  at  the 
court  is  HroiSulf.  By  the  parallel  Scandinavian  versions  it  is  definiteiy 
established  that  he  mas  the  son  of  Halga,  who  in  the  it^irwu//' receives 
no  further  mention  (i.e.  after  I.ei).  Left  fatherless  at  a  tender  !ige,5 
he  was  brought  up  kindly  and  honorably  by  Hro^gar  and  Wealhjieow 
(i  1S4  fT.),  and  when  grown  up,  rose  to  a  position  of  more  than  ordi- 
nary influence.  Hro'Sulf  and  HroiSgar  occupy  seats  of  honor  side  by 
side  in  the  hall  Heorot  (1163  f.),  as  befits  near  relatives  of  royal  tank, 
who  are  called  magai  (loi  j)  and  jubtirgiftdtran  (i  1^4  j  luhtnrfird- 
ran,  IFidi.  4(1).  In  fact,  it  almost  looks  as  if  Hro'Sulf  were  conceived 
of  as  a  sort  of  joint-regent  in  Denmark.^  With  just  a  little  imagina- 
tion we  may  draw  a  fine  picture  of  the  two  Scytdingai  ruling  in  high 
state  and  glory  over  the  Danes,  Hro^gar  the  old  and  wise,  a  peace- 
maker (470  ff.,  1S59  if.,  1016  fF.),  a  man  of  sentiment,  and  Hro'Sulf, 
the  young  and  daring,  a  great  warrior,  a  man  of  energy  and  ambition. 
At  a  later  time,  however,  as  the  poet  intimates  with  admirable  subtlety 

■  They  ire  in  [he  main  derived  from  Heuiler  (L  4.  75).  Somewhat  different 
«re  the  chronological  tables  of  Gering  (L  3.  16)  and  Kier  (1.  4.  78). 

>  In  11.  II 55  IF.  we  hear  of  a  valuable  corslet  which  Hcont^r  did  not  caie  to 
bestow  on  his  son. 

^  The  definite  reference  to  wars,  iSiS,  possibly  poinu  to  the  Hei9a-Bards  (lee 
bdow,  pp.  iiiiv  If. )  or  la  the  Geats  (see  below,  p.  ilv). 

*  See  1169  ff.,  iii5fr. 

*  At  the  >f,e-Qfai\HiKoiimg  to  tht  Sijqldiingaiaga,  cb.  II  (Par.  f  S.  6)  and 
the  rV-'f'-f.  ch.  19  (»)  (P"r-  i  6}. 

'  The  eipteraon  m^a  geawJa  (1+7), '  the  consent  of  the  Itinamen '  (without 
which  there  was  properly  no  admisionto  the  land  of  Che  Dines),  19  powbly  to  be 
iindentood  with  regard  to  the  migui  of  1.  I015.  —  In  a  somewhat  limilir  mannei 
uncle  and  nqihew  (in  this  case,  the  sister's  ion),  namely  Hygelac  and  Biooulf,  are 
fbuDil  living  together  in  the  land  of  the  Geats  !  iim  -nrxi  hstn  lanmi  /  an  Him  Hod- 
icip€  land  gicyndi,  /  sard  IBelrihl,  eSrum  iiii'iOer  /  sidt  rice  pSm  Sir  lilra  wm 
1196  ff. 


.V^.OQi^lC 


Kxii  INTRODUCTION 

(iciB  !.,    11^4  f.,   1178   if.,    iziS  If.),  the  hannDtuous  union  vrat 

broken,  and  Hra^ulf,  unmindful  of  the  obligations  of  gratitude,  be- 
ha.ved  ill  toward  his  cousins,  HreSric  and  HroCmund  (iiSo  IF.),  that 
is  to  say —  very  likely  —  usurped  the  throne.  One  is  tempted  to  regard 
Beowulf's  'adoption'  (946  ff.,  1175  f.)  as  in  some  way  connected 
with  the  anticipated  treacheiy  of  Hiofulf,  In  case  of  jiiture  difficulties 
among  the  Scyldingat,  Beowulf  might  come  to  the  rescue  of  the 
Danish  princes  (in  particular  the  elder  one,  cf,  1116  f.,  Jiij  f),  or 
Hreltnc  might  lind  a  place  of  refuge  at  the  court  of  the  Geats  (Jii  lUfg 
lAr  ftla  /  frianda  findan  1S37). 

Regarding  the  chronology  of  HroiSgar's  life,  the  poet  is  clearly  in- 
consistent in  depicting  him  as  a  very  old  man,  who  looks  back  on  a 
reign  of  sixty-two  years  (1769  ff.,  147),'  and,  on  the  other  hand,  re- 
presenting his  sons  as  mere  youngsters.  Evidently  neither  the  definite 
dates  of  the  passages  referred  to  nor  the  intimation  of  the  helpless  Icing's 
«ate  of  decrepitude  could  be  taken  literally. 

Of  these  eight  male  names  of  the  Danish  dynasty,  which  are  prop- 
erly united  by  alliteration  conformably  to  the  Norse  epic  laws  of  name- 
giving  in  the  period  preceding  the  Viking  age -^  the  majority  of  thcra 
moreover  containing  one  element  recurring  in  one  or  more  of  the  other 
uames,> — a)l  except  Heoro^r  and  HrStimund  are  well  known  in  the 
analogous  Scandinavian  tradition.^  It  is  true,  the  names  do  not  always 
correspond  precisely  in  form,<  but  this  is  only  natural  in  different  ver- 
sions separated  by  centuries  and  based  on  long  continued  oral  trans- 
mission. We  also  find  a  good  many  variations  in  the  treatment  of  the 
material  due  to  shifting  and  confusion,  but,  thanks  to  the  researches  of 
farsighted  scholars,  the  main  outlines  of  the  original  tradition  appear 
with  gratifying  clearness.   On  the  whole,  the  Beoiuulf  accoaM  is  to  be 

'  And  who  may  be  eipccted  to  hive  to  light  the  HaiSD-Banb  in  yan  to  enow 
(joi6fr.,cf.  »^rfi.  45  ff.l. 

'  See  Olrik  i  11  ff.  The  most  freguent  of  the  nimc  elemcnD,  kroS  {hrcB),  re- 
flects the  giory  and  iplendor  of  the  roya)  line.  Also  the  geacalogics  of  the  GeaB 
and  [he  Swedei  (likewise  the  Danish  Usiiigai  (1069,  1071,  1076)  and  the 
frigmnnJingoi)  are  marked  by  alliteration.  Simibrlji,  in  the  Wot  Suon  line  of 
kingi  —  beginning  with  Ecgbetht — jiocalic  alliteration  ia  traceable  for  two  cen- 
turiei  and  1  half.  On  (historical)  eiceptiont  to  the  rule  of  aUitention  in  natne- 
giring  among  early  Gemianic  Ciibes,  see  Gering  (L  J.  16,  id  ed.),  f.  ri,  n.  Cf. 
G.  T.  Flom,  "AUiieratioo  and  Variadonin  Old  Germanic  tfame-Ginng,"  MLN. 
">ii(i9i7),  7-'T. 

•   See  Par.  §§  4-9- 

'  Thui,  Hroggir  aniwen  to  an  ON.  HrlSgarr,  whereas  the  names  ictually 
Died,  flrefl",  Rtt  would  be  *HriS-hcri  ia  OE.  Similar  variations  between  differ- 
ent Terdoni  are  OE.  £a^£'/i.-  QVi.jieih)  OE.  £anH»W.-  ON.(U[.)  Himt^ 
f*«(iee  below,  p.  ihljGiin-HW.-  »'*r»i.W  (w  note  oni93i-6i)i  O.iS/-" 
Ordlhf  (lee  Introd,  to  Thf  Flgil  at  Fia^shurg)  ;  and  within  the  Banvil/  itself, 
Hiirigir  :  Hirigar  f6i,  1158  (  467)  ;  tireBil :  UrSdIa.  Cf.  Heusler,  "  Hel- 
dennamen  in  mdirfacher  Lautgestilc,"  ZfiA.  lii  97-107. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  Mxui 

nguded  as  being  not  only  in  time  but  also  in  histoticiil  fidelity  neamt 
to  the  evenU  alluded  to. 

Heoregdr,  the  eldest  son  of  Healfdene,  it  is  rcaaonable  to  believe, 
merely  dropped  out  of  the  later  versions  of  the  Skj^ldung  taga,  whilst 
Hrismund,  shoning  distinct  English  afiiliations,'  seems  peculiar  to  the 
Anglo-Saxon  account.  The  strange  name  of  HroJI^r's  queen,  Wealk- 
yiaiu  (i.e.  '  British  servant '),  indicates  that  she  nas  considered  of  fbi> 

Heariywtard  is  the  Norse  HjjrvarSr  (HiarthHanis,  Hyarvrardus), 
whose  filial  attack  on  his  brother-in-law  (not  cousin)  Hrolft  Kraki  in- 
tioduces  the  situation  celebrated  in  the  famous  BjartamatJ  The  per- 
son oi  HrisrU  is  curiously  hidden  in  a  few  scanty  retcrences  to  UrieircKr 
(hniBggvanbaugi)  and  in  a  cursory  but  instructive  allusion  to  King  Rolto'  * 
slaying  of  a  Raricus  ^Bjartamal,  Sazo  ii  62.  4  fF.  :  '  [rex]  qui  natum 
BekiRaricumstravitavari,  etc').*  That  HealfdtHf  (OH.  Halfdan(r), 
O.Dan.  Haldan)  figured  abo  in  Norse  accounts  ai  the  father  of  HroiS- 
giir  (Hroarr)  and  Halga  (Helgi),  is  abundantly  proved,  though  hii 
position  became  in  time  much  confused.  Even  his  designation  as  biab 
and  gamoi  (57  f.)  is  duplicated  in  Scandinavian  sources  {SkUdikapar- 
tnai,  chap.6j  :  Halfdati  gamli ;  Hyndlidjop  14  :  Halfdanr  fyrri  kktir 
S^/^ldanga).S  An  explanation  of  his  peculiar  name  miiy  be  found  in 
the  fact  that,  according  to  the  later  Sltjildaigaiaga  (Par.  5  8.  6  1 
chap.  9),  his  mother  nas  the  daughter  of  the  Swedish  king  Jorundus. 
Icelandic  sources  have  it  that  he  lost  his  life  through  his  brother 
(Fr6«i).6 

Two  sons  of  Hilfdan(t),  Hriarr  (Roe)  and  Htlp  (Helgo).  are 
regularly  known  in  the  North,  besides  b  a  few  version*  a  daughter 
SigQy  who  married  a  jail  named  Sievil,'  —  probably  a  mistake  for 
OtieU,  the  Swedish  king.    That  her  icai  name  was  Visa,  has  been 

■  Sunun,  E  St.  van  219.  ' 

■  The noa-DiBish,  i.e.  Engliib  lineage  of  Hrou'i wife  iatixBri/fu^a  (ch.  5, 
Pw.  %g)iaim  Amgrim  JiinaDn'i  S*,(/A-gflMf«  (ch.  11,  Ph.  {  g.  6)  mayor 
Buy  not  be  connected  wita  that  ^t;  cf.  Olson  L  4,  6;.  to,  97.  — The  name 
Of  VfaJhfcow't  ^inity,  HilBiingai,  posalhl;  pr'nts  In  Eut  Anglia  (Buii  177  f.; 
Sicnzin,  I.e.).  The  oime  Wsdh))eow  (wbote  Kcood  clement  needtiot  be  inter' 
preted  liteialljr)  miy  hare  been  conGInicted  at  a  chaTa<;teriring  one  like  Angeltwow 
in  the  Mercian  EEmalogT  (Pu.  J  i),  Cp.  also  Ecg-,  Ongin-pi^ta.  A  note  by 
DrutKhbdn  :  Axa.JiA.  iutI  115. 

'  Par.  S  7  (ii  59  H.),  %  9  (chs.  31  ff.);  {  g.i,  5,  6  (ch.  12).  Edidon  of 
die  'Bjirkanialenfarnu,'  lee  L  lo.  I.  4. 

*  Ai  fint  wen  by  GnuidCrig  (Eiliiion,  p.  104).  Cf,  alw  Bugge,  Slmiin  uitr 
M,  EBlatkung  da-  merJiscAin  Gsutr-  und  HildtMu-gn  (1889).  pp.  171  f.  See 
Par.C  S.  I. 

»  See  P«.SS4,  7  ("!•)■«.  9    Cf.  ^«j:'.  nil  37» KJer(L4.7g.  104?.) 

*«iM  iicaafY  Healfdene  with  Alewih  of  ffldi.  3;  (see  note  on  igji-fil). 

^  According  bi  Danith  iccounB  Haldanus  killeil  his  brother  (cf.  Par.  $  S.  3). 

'  SijildM^gataga,  ch.  lo  (Par.  £  8.  6),  HrUfua^a,  ch.  I  (Par.  {  9). 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


xiiir  INTRODUCTION 

argued  by  (Chadwick  and)  Clarke  (L  4.  76).'  In  contrast  ntth  iha 
BeP^ulf,  Heig:  left  a  much  stronger  impression  in  Scandinavian  legend 
than  the  quiet,  inactive  Hroarr  ;  he  even  appears,  under  the  guise  of 
Helgi  Hundingsbani,  as  the  sole  representative  of  the  SkJ9ldungar  in 
the  Eddie  poems  bearing  his  name.' 

Still  greater  is  the  shifting  in  the  relative  importance  of  Hro/lgdr 
(Hr6aiT)andhi3nephew//r5iiW/(Hr61fr[Ktaki],Rolvo).  Alltheglory 
of  Hro^gir  seems  to  be  transferred  to  Hrolfr,  who  became  the  most 
renowned  and  popular  of  the  ancient  Danish  legendary  kings,  the  most 
perfect  of  rulers,  the  center  of  a  splendid  court  rivaling  that  of  the  Gothic 
Theodoric  and  the  Celtic  Arthur.'  This  development  was  perhaps  first 
suggested  by  the  significant  contrast  between  the  old,  peace-loving 
HroSgarand  his  young,  forceful,  promising  nephew  j  it  was  fiirthcr  aided 
by  a  change  in  the  story  of  Helgi,  who  was  made  to  survive  his  brother, 
whereby  Hrolfr  was  dissociated  from  the  traditions  concerning  his  uncle.* 
Anoiher  phase  of  Danish  history  is  opened  op  in  the  allusions  to  the  re- 
lation between  the  Scyldingai  and  the  diiefs  of  the  HiaSo-Bardi  (1014- 
1069),  which  are  all  (he  more  welcome  as  they  present  one  of  the  most 
truly  typical  motives  of  the  old  Germanic  heroic  life,  vii.  the  sacred  duty 
of  revenge.  To  settle  an  old  bloody  feud  HrolSgar  gave  his  daughter 
Freawaru  in  marriage  to  Ingeld,  the  son  of  the  HealSo-Bard  king  Froda, 
who  in  years  gone  by  had  been  slain  by  the  victorious  Danes.  But  an 
old,  grim  warrior  {eald  nscnviga,  1041),  chafing  under  the  trying  situ- 
ation, which  to  his  sense  of  honor  is  utterly  humiliating,  spurs  a  young 
comrade  on  to  a  realization  of  his  duty,  until  hostility  actually  breaks  out 
again.  The  outcome  of  the  new  war  between  the  two  tribes  is  related  in 
IVidiis,  4  5 -49  : 

Hrotiwulf  ond  Hrofi^r         heoldon  lengeslS 

sibbe  astsomne         suhtorfedran, 

siliton  hy  forwrScon         Wicinga  cynn 

Olid  Ingeldes         ord  forblgdan, 

forheowan  xt  Heorote         Hea'So-Beardna  (>rynl. 

>  On  YtM'i  rcblions  with  Helgi,  (All,  »nd)   ABils,  kc  Clarke,  pp.  64  fF., 

Sx  If.    Chadwick  and  Cbrke  luggat  that  an  (unknowingly)  inceUooui  marriage 

between  lathei  anil   diyghler  (sec  Gmliaifn^r  21,  Par.  |  ;  :  ch.  40,  Hrilfuaga, 

chl.  7,  9)  may  have  been  subslituled  in  Norse  tradition  for  that  between  brother  and 

oldest  of  Hilfdan'9  children, 
patently  vounger  than  her  bi 

•  Cf.  Bugge  L4.S4. 

'  See  Par.  5  5  !  ch.  41,  5  7  :  U  5J,  §  S.  6  :  ch.  n,  §  9  :  ch.  16. 

*  Heuiler,  Z/d^.xlvm7i  f.  — That  Ht5iSulf  *«  teQiembereil  in  England  al 
comparadvely  late  date,  we  see  from  the  reference  in  a  late  Sral  version  to  t 
'  gcita  rodulphi  et  hunlapi,  Unwini  et  Widie,  borri  e(  liengiiti,  Walcef  ec  ham 
(Imelmann,  D.Lll.x.  iix  999). 

'  According  to  Deut«^hhcin'i  — 
196) ;  '  had  kept  peace  for  the  lon^ 
Viking!  they  became  eitnnged. 

D.,-:c.JL,V^.O(">^lC 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  ixxy 

In  other  words,  the  Hcafio-Bards  invade  the  land  of  the  Danes  ind 
attack  the  royal  stronghold,  but  are  utterly  defeal«d.  On  thit  occasion, 
as  is  to  be  inferred  from  11.  i^  ff. ,  the  famous  hall  Heorot  was  de- 
Btroyed  by  fire.' 

Curiously  but  not  unnaturally  (the  memory  of  the  once  independent 
Bard  tribe  having  been  lost  in  later  times),  Scandinavian  sources  regard 
the  feud  as  arising  from  the  enmity  beiween  two  brothers  of  the  Scyld- 
ing  family  or — as  in  the  caseofSaxo  —  represent  the  former  Bards  as 
Danes,  whilst  their  enemies,  the  Swerting  family,  are  made  over  into 
Saxons,'  Othemisc,  Saxo's  account  is  substantially  a  faithful  counter- 
part of  the  fi^inuu^' episode ;  in  particular  the  line,  taunting  speech  of 
the  old  warrior,  which  sums  up  the  ethical  significance  of  the  tragic  con- 
flict, is  plainly  echoed  in  the  Latin  verses  —  immoderately  lengthened, 
diluted  and  in  part  vulgarized  as  they  are  —  which  are  put  in  the  mouth 
of  the  famous  hero  Staritaffir  ('  the  Old'),  the  representative  of  the  old, 
simple,  honorable  warlike  life  and  of  stem,  unbending  Viking*  virtue. 

A  iaint  recollection  of  the  Heifio-Bard  feudJingers  in  the  tradition 
of  Hothbrodus,  king  of  Sweden  (in  Saxo  and  other  Danish  sources. 
Par.  5  7  !ii  sif,  S  a.  4  &  5)and  of  HffSbroddr,  theenemy  of  Helgi  in 
the  Eddie  lays  mentioned  above.  The  very  name  Hy^roddr,  as  first 
pointed  out  by  Sarrazin,*  is  the  individualized  form  of  the  tribal  name 
HeaSo-Beardan,  though  the  phonetic  agreement  is  not  complete.' 

In  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  Germanic  heroic  saga,  the  per- 
sonal element  is  strongly  emphasized  in  viewing  the  events  in  the  light 
of  a  femily  feud  of  chirfa  or  petty  kings,  yet  we  have  reason  to  believe 
that  there  existed  a  true  bistorical  background  of  considerable  politic&l 
significance. 

But  who  are  the  (!ea%]-Bards  ?  Evidently,  a  seafaring  people  {If ids. 
47  :  Tujoi^jigwn),  who  seem  to  have  lived  for  some  limeon  the  southern 
coast  of  the  Baltic  (the  home  of  the  Hg^roddr  of  the  Eddie  Melgi  lays). 

'  That  the  memory  of  th'a  In^ld  (urhan]  Mullenhoff  [p.  zi]  thought  MenA-' 
cil  wilh  Ingjildr  ilJiaiSi,  rn^HngaUj-a,  chj.  J4  (38)  ff.)  vras  kept  alive  in  longi, 
ippeart  from  a  panage  in  Akuin'i  letter  (a.d.  797J  to  bijhop  Spentus  of  Lindia- 
farne  i  '  Verba  D^i  Irganiur  in  oeerdolali  coiivivio.  Ibi  decet  iMtnrem  judiri,  non 
cilhaiistam  j  itrmoncs  patnim,  non  carmina  gentilium.  Qoid  enim  Hinieliius  cum 
ChriWO  ?  Angusta  eal  iom<ia  j  utrowjue  (eneic  nnn  poterlt. '  (O.  Jinicke,  ZJiA. 
IV  314  ;  Haack  L  4.  50.  49  f.) 

'  See  note  on  iQH-bi).  In  the  beer  Stji^JiiKgaia[a,  chs.  9,  10,  this  Swerting 
figum  ai  1  Swedish  'luiron-  (Pii.  {  8.6). 

«  Cf.  mJ..  47  ■■  frting^  'J«-. 

*  San.  St.  41.  See  abo  Bi'^e  L  4.  84.  160  {  Suraiin,  E  St.  ixiii  133  ffl; 
Boit,  Biilr.  Ilii  377  f.  In  like  manner,  the  name  of  SorkaSr  hai  been  ei- 
pbined  (Bugge,  l.t.  166  f.)  fmm  'Slark-bt^r,  i.e.,  'the  strong  HeaSo-Bard.' 
In  the  second  Hiigi  lay  hi  is  called  Hf'Sbrodd' a  brother,  and  a  king. 

•  Detter,  who  (like  MuUenhoff)  conneited  Ingeld  (Ingelliu)  with  Ingjildrill- 
liti,  attempted  to  euahliih  a  mythological  hasii  (a  Freyr  myth)  for  ibi)  episode 
(Aflr.  iviu  90  ff.). 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


XMvi  INTRODUCTION 

They  have  been  identified  irith  (i)  the Langobards  (Lombards),  nhoie 
tvame  is  reasonably  to  be  equated  with  that  of  the  HeaSo-Banls,  and 
gome  divisions  of  nhom  may  have  been  left  behind  on  the  Baltic  shore 
when  the  main  body  of  the  tribe  migrated  south,'  and  with  (i)  the 
Eniliaiu  (Heruli),  who,  according  to  Jordanes,*  were  driven  from  their 
dwellings  (on  the  Danish  islands,  perhaps)  by  the  powerful  Danes  and 
whose  defeat  has  been  supposed  (by  Mullenhofl)  to  have  ushered  in  the 
consolidation  of  the  Danish  state.  Besides,  compromise  theories  have 
been  proposed.  Ako  the  problematical  Mjrg'mgas '  of  Widsis  have 
been  connected  with  the  Bards.*  An  authoritative  decision  is  hardly 
possible. 

Summing  up,  we  may  give  the  following  brief,  connected  account 
of  the  outstanding  events  of  Danish  history  as  underlying  the  allusions 
of  the  poem.s  Froda,  king  of  the  Bards,  slays  Healfdene  ^  (about  a.d. 
491)  J  {Heorogar,)  HroSgar,  and  Halga  make  a  war  of  revenge,^ 
Froda  fails  in  battle  (a.d.  494).  After  an  interval  of  nearly  twenty 
years,  when  Froda's  s«n,  Ingeld  (bom  A.D.  493)  has  grown  up, 
HroSgar,  the  renowned  and  venerable  liing,  desirous  rf  forestalling 
a  fresh  outbreak  of  the  feud,  marries  his  daughter  Freawaiu  to  the 
young  Heai5o-Bard  king  (a.d.  519).  Yet  before  long,  the  flame  of 
revenge  is  kindled  again,  the  Bards  invade  the  Danish  dominions 
and  bum  Heorot,  but  are  completely  routed,  a.d.  515.  The  for- 
eign enemy  having  been  overcome,  new  trouble  awaits  the  Danes  at 
home.  Upon  Hrofigar's  death  (A.n.  510),  his  nephew  HroBulf  for- 
cibly seiies  the  kingship,  pushing  aside  and  slaying  his  cousin  Hrefiric, 
the  heir  presumptive.  QOf  the  subsequent  attack  of  Heoroweard,  who 
had  a  still  older  claim  to  the  throne,  and  the  fellof  HroiSuJf  (a.d.  540) 
no  mention  Is  made  in  the  Bmivu//] 

Thus  the  two  tragic  motives  of  this  epic  tradition  are  the  implacable 
enmity  between  two  tribes,  dominated  by  the  idea  of  revenge  which  no 
human  bonds  of  affection  can  restrain,  and  the  struggle  for  the  crown 
among  members  of  a  royal  &mily  [which  is  to  lead  to  the  extinction 
of  Che  dynasty]. 

The  existence  of  a  royal  line  preceding  the  Styldingas  is  to  be  in- 
ferred from  the  allusions  to  Heremod,  see  note  on  901—15. 

*  The  inhabitants  of  the  '  Batdengau,'  the  diitrict  of  the  modem  Liineborg 
(where  the  plice-nime  Bardowicck  p«»sts)  an  called  in  a  latb  century  chronic]* 
Eetii  ielliniiisimi  (  -  HeiSo-Batds). 

*  Dc  Origini  Aclibus^iu  Grlarum,  cap.  lii. 
>  Cf,  Chambers  Wid.  isgff. 

*  M6]leri6lf.i  Sarririn,  E  Si.  xxni  luff.,  Aagl.  xitjiS.  [In  a  recent  note, 
"  Halfdan  1.  Fiode  =  Hidbardemei  Konge,  hvia  Rige  forenei  med  det  daiwke," 
NorJhi  TiJsiiri/i/or  FiUhgi,\.  SeriM,vi(i9[7),  78-80,  J.  Ncuhaminigra  the 
Hea-So-Bards  to  North  Schleiwig  ] 

t  Cf.  Heuiler,  ZfiA.  ilvlii  71-    On  the  meaning  of  the  iaa  ^ven,  Ke  ibon, 

p.   XII. 

t  There  n  no  mention  of  chi)  in  Biiviulf. 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  xxjtvn 

The  scat  of  the  Danish  power,  the  fair  hall  Heorot,  corresponds  to 
the  ON.  HIeiSr  ■  (HleitiargarSr,  Lat.  Lethra)  of  Scandinavian  feme, 
Tfhich,  although  reduced  to  insignificance  at  an  eaj'ly  date,  and  now  a 
tiny,  wretched  village,  Lejre  (southwest  of  Roskilde  on  the  island  of 
i^^ealand),  is  habitually  associated  with  the  renown  of  the  Skjjldung 
kings.*  It  has  been  (doubifully)  regarded  as  the  site  of  an  ancient 
sanctuary  devoted,  perhaps,  to  the  cult  of  Nerthus  (Tacitus,  Germ., 
ch.  40,  Pat,  S  10)  and  Ing  (ON.  Freyr,  Yngvifreyr,  Ingunafreyr).' 
Hlei^r  was  destroyed,  we  may  imagine,  on  the  occasion  of  Hrolf 'a 
fall,^  but  in  the  memory  of  (he  people  it  lived  on  as  the  ideal  center  of 
the  greatness  of  Denmark  in  the  olden  times. 

Sarrazin  claimed  that  the  scenery  of  the  first  part  of  the  Bepwulf 
could  be  clearly  recognized  even  in  the  present  Lejre  and  its  surround- 
ings,! while  others  (including  the  present  editor)  have  feiled  to  see 
more  than  a  very  general  topographical  resemblance. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  name  Ingiaint  twice  applied  to  the  Danei 
(■044,  1J19)  bears  weighty  testimony  to  the  ancient  worship  of  Ing.^ 

The  designations  Sctdt-land  19,  Scedtn-ig  16S6  (used  of  the  Danish 
dominion  in  general)  point  to  the  fact  that  the  original  home  of  the 
Danes  was  in  Ekanc  (Scania,  the  southernmost  district  of  the  present 
kingdom  of  Sweden),'  whence  they  migrated  to  the  islands  and  later 
to  Jutland." 

'  Note  the  regular  aUitefadon  in  the  names  of  ihc  place  »nd  of  the  royal  family 
{HnUgSr,  etc.);  also  flrfSf/,  etc. :  Hrlnnabccri  1+77;  Ongtn},aio  ac.  :  Uff- 
ulir  f  perhapt  If^gtif:  Winiet. 

'  See  Par.  S  6  !  ch..  5,  19  (33)  i  5  7  :  "  5>,  §  »■  i,  S  S.  3,  5  8.  6 :  ch.  ., 
S  91  chs.  iS  ff.  Only  in  late  sources  is  HiSSgir  (Roe),  the  builder  ofHeorot 
(HleitSr)  in  the  Btawulf,  credited  with  the  founding  of  Roskilde :   kc   Par. 

i  8. 4. 

»  Cf.  Sarraiin  St.  5  f,  Angl.  xir  368  ff.,  E  St.  ilii  j  ff,  j  Much,  Bdtr.  .vii 
I96lf.iMogk,P.  Grdr.*\\\  367.  According  to  Sairaiin,  the  original  meaning  of 
HltiSr  ii  *  teat-like  building,'  '  temple,'  and  appears  even  in  the  0£.  at  hsrgtra- 
fan,  Biavi.  17s.  That  human  and  animal  aacrilicrs  were  offered  Co  the  go*  at 
the  capital,  ■Ledenin,'  ii  related  liy  Tbictmar  of  Meiaeburg  (early  in  the  nth 
century)  {  cf.  Grimm  D.  M.  39  (43). 

*  Ir  maiy  be  assumed  chat  after  its  burning  by  the  Hea1!o-Bardi  it  had  been 

'  See  the  detailed  topographical  descriptions,  San.  St.  4  ff.,  Bettr.  li  167  ff. 

'  Cp.  Runic  Focm  67  ff.  Ingiumc  his  the  appearance  of  being  changed,  by  folk 
etymology,  from  (the  equivalent  of )  * Ing-vamtis  (the  worshipers  of  Ing),  the  name 
by  which  Tacitus  derignatea  the  Germanic  North  Sea  tribes  (P^r.  §  10  :  ch.  1). 
Fiem  Jutland  and  Zealand  the  cult  of  Ing  spread  to  the  other  Danish  islinds,  to 
Sklnc,  and  thence  to  Sweden.  (Cf  the  name  Tnglingar,  below,  p.  ilii  n.  1, 
ete.) 

'  It  was  not  united  politically  with  Sweden  uniil  1658. 

»  In  Wulftfin's  account  of  his  voyage  (Alfred's  Oral.  19.  35  f.)  the  form 
Siln-ig  a  used  :  and  on  hxihtrd  tim  iiitet  Lungalattd,  and  Inland,  and  Fabler, 
and  StSntgi  and  pa  land  call  kjrt^  u  Dinemiarean.  Cf.  Scani,  Pat.  §1.3. 


INTRODUCTION 


The  Geats  and  Swedes  ' 

(See  Glossary  of  Proper  Names:    Giatas,  Wtderas,   Hrislingaii 

Stvlmi,  Scyljingas.) 

The  Geatish  Royal  Liae  » 

Heiebeatd 

(465-497) 

Hae^cyn 
(467-50  s) 

Hygelac,  m.  Hygd  (sec- 
ond wife)^  (470-516) 


HtWel  ' 

(a.d.  440-498) 


daughter  (froi 
rriage),3 


Heardred  (from  ad 
inamage)  (506-518) 


Tbe  Swedish  Royal  Line 


Eanmund* 

Ohthere't        

(S00-S18) 

ODgenl*ow . 

(445-505) 

(47J-5»7) 

Oneta  [m.  Healfdene's 
daughter]  (475-53°) 

Eadgils 

(b.  505,  become* 
I.    kingjjo) 

HreSel,  like  his  contemporary  Healfdene  the  Dane,  had  three  som 
and  one  daughter.  The  eldest  son  Hetebeald  was  accidenlally  killed  by 
HasBcyn,  who  when  shooting  an  arrow,  missed  his  aim  and  struck  hie 
brother  instead  (1435  ff.).*  The  grief  caused  by  this  tragic  fate  ate  away 
the  king's  life.   Upon  his  death  and  the  succession  of  Hx'Gcyn,  war 

'  U.  1101-14, 1101-9.  i3!4-9*i  (»4i5-89  0  »+''S-43.  i46'-89t  iSO»-8. 
1611-19, 1910-98  ialaoiSjoff.,  1913  ff,,ii69fF.,ii90ff.  — FordiscuaLoni, 
KC  espedaUy  L  4.  18  (Bugge)  and  L  4.  8B-97,  also  .ffeifncn  below,  p.  »lyL. 

*  As  lo  [he  definite  chionolDgicil  tigum  uced,  see  abnve,  p.  iii. 
'  So  we  may  assume  in  the  interest  of  chronological  harmony. 

*  There  U  no  poHdve  prcxjf  that  either  Ohthete  or  Eanmund  was  the  elder 


)l  be  insisted  u; 


riffdiy.  See  n< 


■.V^.OO^IC 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  xxxix 

broke  out  between  the  Geats  and  Swedes  (2471  if.,  2911  S.).  U  a 
itarted  by  tlie  Swedes,  who  attack  their  soulhem  neighbors  md  after 
inflicting  severe  damage  return  home.  An  expedition  of  revenge  into 
the  land  of  ihe  Swedes  undertaken  by  Hai^cyn  and  Hygelac,  though 
al  first  successfiil  (even  Ongeobeow's  queen  is  taken  prisoner),  seema 
destined  to  utter  failure ^  the  '  old,  terrible'  king  of  the  Swedes  falls 
upon  Hx^cyn's  army,  rescues  the  queen,  kills  the  Geat  king  and  forces 
his  troops  to  seek  refuge  in  the  woods  (Hrefneihalt  1935),  threatening 
them  all  night  long  with  death  in  the  morning  by  the  sword  and  the 
gallons.  But  at  dawn  the  valorous  Hygelac  appears  with  his  division  and 
inspires  such  a  terror  that  the  Swedes  flee  to  their  fastness,  pursued  by 
the  Geats.  Ongen)>eow  in  a  brave  light  against  two  brothers,  Eofor  and 
Wulf,  loses  his  life.  Hygelac,  now  king  of  the  Geats,  after  his  home- 
eoming  richly  repaid  the  brothers  and  gave  his  only  daughter  as  wife 
to  Eofor. 

This  victory  at  the  Ravenswood  (a.D.  505)  insured  the  Geats  peace 
with  the  Swedes,  who  seem  to  have  dreaded  the  power  of  the  warlike 
Hygelac.  [^he  Geat  king' s  aim  was  strengthened  by  his  loyal  nephew, 
the  mighty  Beowulf,  who,  after  his  triumphant  return  from  Denmark, 
where  he  had  overcome  the  Grendel  race  (about  a.D.  510),  was  the 
associate  of  Hygelac.] 

Not  content  with  his  success  in  the  North,  Hygelac  even  undertook 
a  ravaging  expedition  into  ihe  Prankish  lands  ('  Gallias,'  Par.  |  1 1) 
about  A.D.  516.'  He  arrived  with  a  fleet  in  the  land  of  the  (West) 
Frisians  (west  of  the  Zuider  Zee)  {jySSaa  Higetac  cwom  j  faran  fiothcrgt 
en  Frima  land  1914  f ,  cp.  1^06  f.),  and  sailed  up  the  river  Rhine  as 
far  as  the  district  of  the  Prankish  tribe  Hxtnare  {Aitoarii,  better  known 
ai  Cbaltuarii').*  [Supplementing  the  narrative  by  means  of  Gregonr's 
version  and  the  Historia  Franarum  (Par.  S  ")  0  Having  loaded 
their  ships  with  prisoneri  and  rich  booty  (ii-Wr/flyi  105),  the  Geats  return. 
Tlie  main  force  is  sent  out  in  advance,  but  the  king  with  a  smaller  band 
remains  on  the  shore  (of  either  the  Rhine  or  the  North  Sea).  There 
{FrisloBdum  on  1JS7)  he  is  overtaken  by  a  strong  army  under  the  com- 
mand of  Theodebeii,  the  son  of  the  Prankish  king  Theoderic  (the 
Merovingian  1911).  King  Hygelac  and  his  followers  are  slain,  his  fleet 
is  pursued  and  utterly  routed.  The  poem  repea.tedly  dwells  on  the  he- 
roic deeds  of  prowess  done  by  Beovrulf  in  the  unequal  encounter  between 

'  That  ii  to  Dy,  iccording  to  Gregory  of  Tours  this  event  happened  between 
A.B.  ;ii  and  510.  (GiionL].  36  thought  it  should  be  placed  as  late  as  a.'d.  527.) 
—  The  references  in  the  poem  occur  in  U.  iioi  tf.,  1354  fF.,  1501  if.,  191  j  ff. 
(lloi|.  The  identity  of  Ihe  Bfc-wulf  ,\\m\ons  and  the  accmina  of  the  Ftankish 
iblorifs  was  first  recognized  by  Gnindtvig  {«e  his  Ttansl.,  p.  hi). 

'  Between  the  risers  Rhine  and  Meuse  (Maas),  on  the  border  of  the  present 
Rhenish  Pruaia  and  the  Nethe.land!,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  cices  of  Kleve 
(aetej)  and  Geldem.  Cf.  Chamben  Wid.  lot  f.  ;  Much,  «.-i.  i  371  f.  The  tribe 
ii  meuiaQed  in  ffiM    33  1  Han  \wiolJ]  Htcltaerum, 


■.V^.OO^IC 


t1  introduction 

the  allied  forces  (efermagen  1917)  of  the  continental  tribeE  and  Hj- 
gelac's  guard  :  1363  ff.,  1501  ff. 

The  final  battle  is  waged  against  the  Franks  (ixio)  or  Hugas  (2914, 
ajoi),  Hetware(ij63,  1916),  and  (no  doubt)  Frisians  (iJS7i  ^S^J)- 
Of  thefoui  names  mentioned,  Hiigai  is  only  an  epic  appellation  of  the 
Franks  ;  •  the  Mel--ware  seem  to  have  belonged  to  the  Prankish  'sphere 
of  influence.'  The  t«o  main  tribes  involved  are  thus  the  Franks  and 
the  Fnsiani  (see  1911). •  At  the  same  time  the  rising  power  of  the 
Franks  is  teflected  in  the  alluuon  to  the  threatening  un£iendliness  of 
the  Merovingian  dynasty  (19x1).  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the  poet 
did  not  consistently  differentiate  between  the  three  or  four  terms  (see 
espeaally  150a  f.).  His  use  of  the  name  Ditgbrtfii,  by  the  way,  shows 
that  he  followed  a  genuine  tradition  (see  note  on  i;oi). 

The  young  Heardred  now  succeeded  his  father  Hygelac.  Beowulf 
[who  by  a  marvelous  swimming  feat  had  escaped  from  the  enemies] 
generously  declined  Hygd's  offer  of  the  throne,  but  acted  as  Heardred's 
guardian  during  the  prince's  minority  (1367  ff.)-  When  the  latter  had 
come  into  his  rights,  another  series  of-warlike  disputes  with  the  Swedes 
arose  (a.d.  517-530)^  After  the  fall  of  Ongenl^ow  in  the  battle  of 
Ravenswood  his  son  Ohihere  had  become  king,^  but  upon  Ohthere's 
death,  Onela  snied  the  throne,  compelling  his  nephews  Eanmund  and 
Eadgils  to  flee  the  country.  They  find  refuge  at  the  court  of  Heardred, 
Soon  after  Onela  enters  Geatiand  with  an  army  (a.d.  518),  Heardred  as 
well  as  Eanmund  is  slain,  whereupon  the  Swedish  king  returns,  allowing 
Beowulf  to  take  over  the  government  unmolested  (1379  ff.,  i6i  i  ff., 
aioi  ff.),  A  few  years  later  Eadgils,^  aided  by  a  Gcatish  force,5  re- 
opens_the  war  (2391  ^.),  which  results  in  his  uncle  Onela's  death 
and  Eadgils' s  accession  to  the  throne  (a.d.  530). 

However,  trouble  from  their  northern  foes  is  likely  to  come  upon  the 
Geats  again,  in  spite  of  their  temporary  alliance  with  a  branch  of  the 

'  Cf.Mul]cnhoff,Z/a^.  vi438iW.Grinim,L4.  67VJ7 ^nnali,  ^utd- 

lintmrgmia  (cit.  A.D.  1000) :  '  Hugo  Theodoriciii '  (  ffidi.  14 :  ItieJrU-ailcld  Frm- 
(un,  =  the  Hug-Dleoich  of  the  MHG.  epic  ^e^dlrtfrifl  [ijih  centniy})  •  iste 
ificiCur,  id  at  Fiancus,  quia  olim  omna  Franci  Hugancs  vocabantur'  [with  a  apu' 
riouimplanation  added:]  'a  luo  quCMlam  duce  Hugonc'  (According  to  E.  Schro- 
der i^Zfdji.  1U16),  chat  notice  16  derived  Irom  an  OE.  Kniru,  and  the  use  of  Hd- 
gai  =  Franks  really  confined  [0  the  OE.  [itnuo^].)  — Regarding  the  <|u«tioD 
of  the  posuble  relation  between  the  names  Higai  and  Ciauci,  gee  the  convenient 
reference)  in  Chambeis  Wid.  68  n.  x ;  Much,  R.-L.  11  82. 

*  The  prominence  given  to  the  Frisians  and  their  seeminglif  unhistorical  alliance 
with  the  Frankt  is  attributed  by  Samdn  (Kid.  90  f,)  to  the  Frisian  source  of  thit 

*  Had  Eidgili  made  Wa  escape  (when  Onela  attacked  the  GeaD)  and  aftowardi 
'  Probably  BCovriUf  did  not  take  part  persooally  In  this  vrar  ;  cf.  note  on  1395, 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  xli 

Se3rlliiig  dynasty  ;  indeed  it  seems  as  if  the  downfall  of  their  kingdom 
is  virtually  foreshadowed  in  the  messenger's  speech  announcing  the 
desthof  Beowulf  (1999  fF.,  5018  fF.). 

On  the  life  of  Beowulf  the  Geat,  see  below,  p.  x\v. 

Of  the  Geatjsh  royal  line,  with  the  possible  exception  of  Hygelac,' 
the  Northern  tradition  is  silent.  But  early  Franldsh  chronicles,  as  noted 
above,  have  preserved  a  most  valuable  record  of  Hygelac's  daring  ex- 
pedition against  the  franks,  thereby  contimiing  conipleleiy  the  account 
of  the  BeaivulJ'.'  The  only  discrepancy  discoverable,  viz.  the  designa- 
tion of  *Chogilaiciis  ax  '  Danorum  rex'  is  naturally  accounted  for  by 
the  assumption  that  the  powerful  Danes  were  taken  as  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Scandinavian  tribes,  just  as  the  later  Anglo-Saxon  annalists 
included  under  the  name  of 'Danes'  the  Vikings  of  Norway.  More- 
over the  Liitr  Monitrorum  (Par.  §11.  i)  remembers  the  mighty  war- 
rior ^  as  '  rex  Getaium  '  (suggesting  an  actual  '  Gautarum '   or  '  Go- 

A  feint  reminiscence  of  HygtlSc  seems  to  crop  out  in  Saxo'  s  brief  no- 
tice (iv  ir?)  of  the  Danish  king  Hugletus,  '  vrho  is  s^d  to  have  de- 
feated in  a  naval  battle  the  Swedish  chic^  Hsmothus  and  Hagrimus,' 
the  former  one  (ON.  Eymosf)  answering  *  to  the  Swedish  prince 
Eanmund,  who  fells  in  the  land  of  the  Geats  (i6iz  fF.).^  No  connec- 
tion can  be  detected  between  Beowulf's  uncle  and  the  light-minded 
Hugleikr,  king  of  Sweden  (Saxo  :  Hugletus,  king  of  Ireland),  who  is 
•lain  in  an  attack  by  the  Danish  king  Haki  {Tngtingaiaga,  chap,  zz 
(«5)l  Saxo  vi  lis  f.). 

The  accidental  killing  of  Hirlbeald  by  Haiscyn  has  been  repeatedly  ^ 

'  Some  of  the  other  n-mu  alwite  ibund  in  Scandinaiiin  lourcei,  but  in  entirely 
diffimnt  luiToundinga.  Thm  HrlSel  {^HrMII)  \t  -  ON.  ♦Hro/Zr,  Lit.  R^llcru, 
(•RiEneri  pugilU  fillu! ' ) ,  Saxo,  Baokv^HardrlJ  =  O.V/ai  Sane HarOrdSr ; 
Suitriing  i»  mentioned  u  1  Siionand  u  a  Swede  (sec  above,  p.  uiv).  Hinheald 
btncable  onlyaia  common  noun  hcrbaldr,  'warrior.'  The  peculiar,  ibnncLainie 
of  Hjgd  ia  endrelj  unknown  cuttute  of  BtvwalJ. 

'  The  names  given  in  the  MSS.  (  C-S/w^/flft*-,,  etc. ,  «e  Par.  J  1 1 )  A)  not  dif- 
fer pvatlj  from  the  true  form  which  we  ihould  expect,  viz.  'Chugilaicm. 

•  That  the  giant  Hugebold  in  the  MHG.  Btkn  Litl  (83)  19  to  be  ultimiletr 
identified  with  him  (jee  Much,  Ans.  cviii  403),  ie  1  pur*  gueu. 

'  Though  we  ihould  eipect  Eymundr. 

'  A.  Olrik,  KUdimt  etc.,  L  4.100.2.190  t 

•  Thus  by  GisU  Biynjilfison,  Andtv.  Tidih-ifi  (1851/54),  p.  I3I ;  Grundt- 
v'g  (Ed.),  pp.  iliii,  175  (  Rydberg,  Undtriainingar  i germaniik  myiitlagi  (1886), 
i  665  (who  moreover  called  attention  to  Saio's  account  (iii  69  ff.)  of  Hodiena' 
•kill  in  arthery  [which  wai,  however,  only  one  of  hii  numerom  accompliahmenta]  )  j 
Samiin  St.  44 ;  Bugge,  Slujicn  iihir  Se  Eniuihung  dtr  ntriUchai  GSiler-utid  Htl- 
io,l^(B,  p.  ifii  i  Dctter,  &ilr.  ivhi  81  ff.,  xii495  ff.  ;  Much,  v*-c*.  cvlli4'3  f- 
See  also  Gering's  note,  L  3.  26*.  104.  Detter  findl  a  direct  parallel  to  the  Here- 
baW-H««cjn  veroon  hi  the  story  of  Alrekr  and  arikc  (  Yr>glhgaisga,  chap,  to 
(13)  ),  who  are  mcceeded  on  the  Swedish  throne  —  though  not  unmediately — 
by  HugleUtr. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


xUi  INTRODUCTION 

compared  with  the  unintentionat  slapng  of  Baldr  by  the  blind  Hffk, 
who  is  directed  by  Loki  in  shooting  the  misiietoe  (Proac  Edda,  Gylfa- 
ginning,  chap.  48).  But  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  the  itoiy  told  in 
Beowulf 'bM  any  mythological  basis.  It  rather  impresses  us  as  a  report 
of  an  ordinary  incident  that  could  easily  happen  in  those  Scandinavian 
communities  and  probably  happened  more  than  once.  Maybe  the  mo- 
tive was  associated  at  an  early  date  with  names  suggeating  a  warlike 
occupation,  like  Hete-ft/nW,  HaS-cyn  (Baldr,  HjSr). ' 

Turning  lo  the  Swedish  affairs,  we  lind  the  royal  Scylfingai '  well  re- 
membered in  the  North —  Osiarr  (Ohthere)  and  his  son  Asils  (Ead- 
gils)  ^  standing  out  prominently  — ,  but  their  lme_  family  relationships 
arc  somewhat  obscured.  Neither  is  Eymundr  (Eanmund)  ever  men- 
tioned in  conjunction  with  A'Sils  nor  is  Otlarr  considered  the  brother 
of  ^/(  (Onela),  who  in  tact  has  been  transformed  into  a  Norwegian 
king.  Besides,  Ongenheow's  name  has  practically  disappeared  from  the 
drama  of  exciting  events  in  which  he  had  taken  a  leading  patt.^ 

Aha  the  two  series  of  hostile  complication;  between  the  Swedes  and 
Geats  reappear  in  Scandinavian  allusions,  though  with  considerable 
variations,  since  the  Geats  have  been  forgotten  and  replaced  by  the 
Jutes  and  Danes. 

The  conflict  between  Ongenpio'w  and  the  Geats  recounted  in  Btcwulf 
has  undergone  a  change  in  the  scene  and  the  names  of  the  actors,  but 
the  substance  of  the  narrative  and  certain  details  of  the  great  central 
(cene  can  be  readily  identified  in  the  sloty  of  the  fall  of  King  6ttarr 
Vendiikraki  in  the  Ynglingalal  and  the  Tngiingaiaga,  chap.  17  (jl), 
tee  Par.  i  6.  The  cruel  nickname  '  Vendel  Crow '  given  the  dead  king, 
who  was  likened  to  a  dead  crow  torn  by  eagles,  recalls  Ongenhcow's 
fierce  threats  of  execution  (1939  ff.),  which  by  the  irony  of  fate  was 
visited  upon  his  own  person.  Also  the  remarkable  fact  (^  the  slaying 
of  the  Swedish  king  by  two  men  is  preserved  ;  indeed,  the  names  V^tti 
and  Fasti'  are  evidently  more  authentic  than  the  rather  typical  appel- 
lations Wulf  and  Eofor  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  epic.  That  theOld^Norse 
account  is  at  ftult  in  associating  the  incident  with  Ohthere  (Ottarr) 

'  A  ilighl  aimilarity  in  the  einulion  miy  be  found  in  the  etoiy  of  Herthegn  and 
hit  lhr«  ioni,  Herburt,  Herthegn,  and  Tristram  (Sintrim),  piJrihwga,  thi.  aji 
f.  (SimrockL].  11.  191  (  MLill^nhoff  17). 

'  In  Old  (WhI)  Norse  lourca  called  r«gli«gar. 

*  Kiet  {L  4.  78-  '3=>  f')  identifies  Ongixplev!  with  jingclpit-ai  of  the  Mer- 
ton  genalogy  {  Pai.  §  1)  ind  Ongin  (Nenniui  5  60 ) .  The  great  fight  it  the  Ravens- 
wood  he  locata  at  Hedeby  (at  or  near  the  prejent  nee  of  Schleswig).  He  further 
points  out  that  Ratinkoll  is  a  very  tommon  place-name  in  Denmark. 

'  They  are  brothen  In  the  HiiiQria  Nomtgiai  (cf.  the  following  note)  aa  m  Ibe 
Biraialf,  whereas  the  Ynglingaial  and  the  Tng!ingaiiaa  are  olent  on  ihia  pmnt.  — 
It  may  be  noted  that  among  the  twelve  champions  of  Hrolft  Kraki  we  find  VfCtr 
mendoned,  Skilditaparmal,  ch.  41  (Par.  {5),  and  HrU/imga,  ch.  ji  (98.  14, 
Par.  i  9> 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  iliU 

rather  than  frith  Ongent)«on,  is  to  be  inferred  from  the^tcstimony  of 
Arijiythoin hlriitiitigabdi(c\r.  a.d.  i  i  js),  chap,  ii  cillsOitar's  father 
by  the  name  of  EgiU  Vendilkraka.  The  name  Egill  (in  place  of  An- 
gant^r  ^  Ongent«uw)  ■  is  possibly,  Bugge  suggests,  due  to  coiruptiun, 
a  pet  ibnn  "Angila  being  changed  to  *AgilaR  and  Egill.'  The  scene 
of  the  battle  is  according  to  the  Bia-wulf  in  Ongenfreow's  own  land, 
i.e.  Sweden,  but  in  ibtTngiingalal  (I'tigl'mgaiaga)  is  shifted  to  Ven- 
del  in  Jutland.  Now  it  has  been  properly  pointed  out  (byStjcma,  53  f.) 
that  the  striking  surname  '  Vendel  Crow '  cannot  be  a  late  literary  in- 
vention, but  must  have  originated  immediately  after  the  battle.  As  the 
king  fell  in  his  own  land,  the  Vendel  in  question  cannot  be  the  Urge 
Juttsh  district  of  that  name,  but  must  be  the  place  called  Vendel  in 
Swedish  Uppland.  Vendel  is  at  present  an  insignificant  church-village, 
some  twenty  English  miles  north  of  Upsala,  but  beinglavorably  located 
for  commercial  traHic,  it  enjoyed  a  considerable  importance  in  the  Mid- 
dle Ages.  There  are  exceptionally  numerous  ancient  cemeteries  near 
Vendel,  the  principal  one  of  which  tsas  evidently  the  burial  place  of  a 
great  ehieftajn'i  family.  It  may  safely  be  concluded  (with  Sterna)  that 
about  the  year  500  there  existed  a  royal  fortress  at  Vendel,  and  that  a 
noble  family  resided  there. 

On  other  possible  recollections  of  this  part  of  the  Swedish-Geatish 
tradition,  see  note  on  1911  ff. 

The  second  series  of  encounters  betvreen  the  Geats  and  Swedes  re- 
lolves  itself  in  Scandinavian  tradition  into  a  contest  between  Aaih  — 
a  great  saga  hero  —  and  Ali,  who,  through  confusion  of  the  Swedish 
Uppland  with  'uplands'  in  Norway,  was  made  into  a  Norwegian  king. 
The  battle  in  which  Ali  fell  took  place  on  the  ice  of  Lake  Vaner.  See 
Sk&ldikaparmal,  c\is.^3.  41,  55,  Ynglingaiaga,  chap.  19  (33),  Ynglin- 
gatat,  Amgrim  J6nsson's  Skjifidurigaiaga,  chap.  11  (Par.  {|  5,  6,  S.  6). 
A  hint  of  Afiils's  foreign  (Geatish)  support  (1391  ff.)  is  found  in 
the  statement  that  Hr6lfr  Krakl  sent  his  twelve  champions  (B^ISvarr 
Bjarki  among  them)  to  assist  him.  Thus  the  Danes  have  stepped  into 
the  place  originally  occupied  by  the  Geats.  The  memory  of  Eadgils's 
brother,  Eanmund,  is  all  but  lost.  He  may  be  recognized,  however, 
in  the  Eymundr  of  Hyndluljop  ij  (Par.  \  4)  with  whom  Halfdanr 
(the  representative  of  the  Danes)  allies  himself,^  and  in  the  above 
(p.  xli)  mentioned  H^mothus  of  Saxo. 

■  Fallowed  by  the  H,>«riB  Nj>r-^,gi^.  (B^igg"  "S  "■)■ 

'  Tht  namnAnginlyr  and  Oturr  are  coupled  in  Hj-nJ/.  9  (Pat.  S  4).  Ongtn- 
Jieow  ii  remembered  in  W'/i.  3I!  STulum  [«;io/J]  Ongtnilpiew,  see  Oiimbeis's 

'  Belden,  L4.  96  (like  Grundtvig,  see  BuEge  i;)  would  equate  Ongeopgow  with 
Atin  (or  Ani).  «on  of  Jflrundr  and  father  of  Egill  ( r-j/;..f  flMga,  ch.  i;  {19]  ). 

'  Ali,  mentioned  by  the  side  of  Halfdanr  [HyM.  14),  wit  considered  A,i  inn 
frikni  (i.e.  the  Bold),  the  Dane,  but  was  piobibly  at  the  outKt  noone  but  cfae  Swediih 
Oneii.  See  aba  Belden,  L  4.  96.  151. 


ilii  INTRODUCTION 

The  dominating  element  in  this  second  phase  of  the  intcr-tribal 
war,  the  dynastic  struggle  wilhin  the  royal  Swedish  line,  is  perhaps  to 
be  explained  (with  Belden)  by  the  existence  of  a  foreign  or  pro-Danish 
^any  led  by  Onela  (the  son-in-lam  of  Healfilene  (1.  61),  who  wm  of 
Dano-Swedish  extraction),  and  a  native  party  led  by  Eadgils  and  Ean- 
mund  {who  presumably  followed  their  father's  policy).'  In  this  con' 
nection  it  has  been  suggested  by  Belden  that  the  '  Wendlas '  men 
tioned  in  I,  ^48  (Wulfgar,  Wendla  lead)  aided  with  the  Danish  faction. 
Accepting  this  view  and  assuming  further  (as  vias  first  conjectured  by 
Stjema'),  that,  like  Wulfgar,  the  U^agmundingai,  i.e.  Weohstan  and 
his  son  WIgllf,*  belong  to  the  Wendel  ftmily,  i.e.  a  noble  family  of 
Vendel  in  Uppland,  Sweden,  we  are  able  to  understand  not  only  thai 
Wulfgar  held  an  honored  position  at  the  Danish  court,  but  also  (what 
seems  singular  indeed)  that  Weohstan, '  the  father  of  BeowuITs  most 
loyal  kinsman  WTglaf,  fought  in  the  service  of  Oneh,  against  the  lat- 
ter's  nephews  and  the  Geats  who  sheltered  them.^  Alter  Eadgils  had 
been  established  on  the  throne,  Weohstan,  who  had  slain  Eanmund 
(z6ii  If.),  was  compelled  to  leave  the  country  and  settled  in  the  land 
of  the  Geats.  That  WIglaf*  even  in  Beowulf's  last  battle  isstill  called 
lead  Scylfiuga  (2603),'  is  thus  readily  understood  in  the  hght  of  his 
fiither's  antecedents.  But  what  the  relation  is  between  the  Geatish 
branch  of  the  WSgmundingas  (to  which  Beowulf  and  his  father 
Ecgt^ow  belong)  and  the  Swedish  branch  (the  only  one  which  carries 
through  the  family  alliteration),  remains  doubtful.  The  rich  home- 
stead of  the  Wiegraundingas  (1607)  must  clearly  be  sought  in  the  land 
of  the  Geats.* 

The  (essentially  hostile)  relations  between  the  Danes  and  Swedes 

>  No  eiplanatian  is  found  (in  the  iTaiUble  sourto)  of  the  Burpriiing  lia  that 
Heatdrid  and  Beowulf  side  with  the  native  and  against  die  Danish  faction. 

*  Who  called  attention  to  the  u>-aUileratioD, 

'  Belden  conjectorei  also  Wolf  Wonr&ling,  vfho  fight*  against  Ongenfeow  (2965 
If.),  to  be  of  the  Wendel  timily. 

*  He  1)  ipparentl;  the  tame  ai  ifratinn  who  is  mentioned  in  conjunction  with  Ali 
riding  to  die  battle  (against  ASU),  Kalfivha  (Par.  §  5). 

'  Another  veraon  has  been  proposed  by  Deunchbein  (L  4.  97).  Setting  aside  a> 
entirelr  unhistorical  the  role  assigned  to  Beowulf  and  regarding  the  Wzgmundingas 
as  Che  direct  succenors  Co  che  line  of  Hrei^l  on  the  Geatlah  throne,  he  bdievetjhac 
Onela  after  the  Bill  of  Heardced  appdnted  Wiobitan  king  of  the  Geats,  whilst  Ead- 
gils fled  CO  the  Dinei  and  aftecwaids,  gaining  support  from  Hro«ulf  (is  told  by  Snoiri 
and  Acngrim  Jocusoa),  returned  to  Sweden  and  defeated  Oneb. 

'  Wlglif  has  been  doubtfilly  identified  with  Saio's  Wiggo  (ii  ST,  67),  the  V^ggr 
of  the  Hri/flMfd  (chi.  ig,  i^;Am^m]oataoa's  Sijoldungmaga,  chs.  Ii  f.,  cp. 
Skaldikafarmal,  ch.  41),  the  devoted  retainer  of  Hrolli  and  the  avenfer  of  his 
death  (BBgge;of.icf.Sarraiin,£Sc,  ilii  38  ff. ;  Berendsobn,  L  4.  141.  i.S  f.). 

'  Which  docs  not  necessarily  mean  that  he  IS  related  to  the  myal  line  of  Oa- 

*  SceondieBe^ueitions,SchereTL5.  5.47jf.,  Mullenhoff,  ^nn./J^.  iii  I77f. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  xlv 

have  been  traced  in  detail  by  Clarke,  L  4.  76.  81  tT.,  ij6,  and  Bel- 
den,  i.e.  TheGeats,  the  hereditary  enemie»of  the  Swedes,  are  natiually 
00  friendly  teima  with  the  Danes.  It  is  true,  me  arc  told,  in  rather 
vague  language  (i8s7  f-)'  '''^'  '"  former  times  strife  existed  between 
the  peoples  of  the  Geati  and  Danes.'  But,  at  any  rale,  since  Beowulf's 
deliverance  of  Heorot,  peace  and  good  will  were  firmly  established 
(1819  ff.,  1859  ff.).>  (Possibly  even  before  that  event,  friendly  gifts 
were enchangcd  [378  f.].)  The  excellent  pcRonal  relations  between 
Beowulf's  femily  and  HrolSgar  date  from  the  time  when  E^g|)eow,  the 
hero's  father,  was  befriended  at  the  Danish  court  (459  IF.].  They  cul- 
micate  in  Beowulfs  adoption  (946  IF.,  1175  f.).  On  the  strange  allu- 
sion of  1. 3005,  see  note  on  that  passage. 


Regarding  Biowulf  the  hero  himself,  the  son  of  Ecgteow '  and 
grandson  of  HreBel  (573  ff.),  —  the  fects  of  his  life,  if  fitted  into  tb* 
(brmaiogical  icbtme  here  adopted,  would  show  the  following  sequoice. 
He  vras  bom  about  the  year  4.90.  At  the  age  of  seven  he  was  brought 
(Q  the  court  of  his  grandjather  HreiSel  and  nurtured  there  with  loving 
care  (141S  ff.).  [He  was,  however,  considered  slack  and  of  little 
promise  (3183  ff)-]  [He  distinguishes  liimself  In  fighting  giants  and 
sea-monsters,  4tSff.  and  in  a  swimming  adventure  with  Breca,  ;ofiff.] 
He  takes  no  part  in  the  engagements  with  the  Swedes  vrhich  culminate 
In  the  battle  at  Ravenswood.  [In  a.d.  510  he  visits  the  Danes  and  de- 
livers Hrofigar  from  the  plague  of  Grendel  and  his  dam,]  As  a  loyal 
thane  he  accompanies  his  unde  Hygelac  in  his  expedition  against  the 
Franks  (a.d.  516),  slays  Dzghrefn  (thus  avenging  Hygelac's  death, 
it  seems),  and  escapes  home  by  swimming  {1356  ff.,  1501  ff.).  Refus- 
ing Hygd's  offer  of  the  throne,  he  acts  as  Heardred's  guardian  during 
the  latter's  uilnority  (1369  ff.).  After  Heardred's  death  in  the  fight 
with  the  Swedes  (a.d.  518),  he  becomes  king  and  soon  supports  Ead- 
gililnhis  war  on  Onela,  a.d.  530  (1389  ff.).  [After  a  long  reign  he 
falls  in  a  combat  with  a  fire  dragon,  The  date  of  his  death  must  be 
left  indefinite.  At  any  rate,  Beowulf 's  fifty  years'  reign  (1109)  —  which 
would  leave  him  a  nonagenarian  at  the  time  of  the  final  battle  —  i« 
meant  only  as  a  sort  of  poetic  formula.J^ 

'  Cm  this  be  i  nleraice  to  the  peiioii  wbca  tbs  center  of  Danish  power  was  itiQ 


•  D^MKhbrin,  /.. 
ifenceofthcftcttbst 
>t  Lcjre  with  thr  >n 

jnancc  of  the  Geaa, 

irSr)  mjd 
i.e.,of' 

ofU. 
e  hii  > 
Afiglaf. 

1831  ff.,  .855  ff.« 
ttickonHr3Bulf(Hr 
Further  discunioD  by 

evi. 

•  Thd'a 
■•  Cf.  U. 

"'s?™ 

,  i.e.  Eggt^, 
,  and  above,  | 

p.  iiiii. 

D,g,l  zed  b,  Google 


ilvi  INTRODUCTION 

7hi  Natinnalitj  of  ihi  Geat» 

This  has  been  the  subject  of  a  prolonged  controvewy,  which  hat 
brought  out  manifold  aspects  of  the  question,  linguistic,  geographical, 
historical,  and  literary.  Grundtvig  assigned  the  Geats  to  the  island  of 
Gotland  (or,  foi  a  second  choice,  CoBomholm)  ;  Kemble  to  Angeln, 
Schlesivig ;  Haigh  (as  a  matter  of  course)  to  North  England.  But  the 
only  peoples  that  have  been  actually  admitted  as  rival  claimants  to  the 
title  are  the  Jules  in  the  northern  part  of  the  Jutish  peninsula,  and  the 
ON.  Gautar,  O.Swed.  Ggtar,  i.e.  the  inhabitants  of  Vaster-  and  Os- 
tergotland,  south  of  the  great  Swedish  laket.  > 

Phonetically  OE.  Gialas'  answers  precisely  to  ON.  Gautar.  The 
OE.  name  of  the  (West  Germanic)  Jutes  is  Angl.  £o(«,  hu  (Utan), 
LWS.  Ttt,  rian,i  as  used  in  IfiJi.  »6  i  Ttum.  OE.Bede  30g.11  : 
Eola  (Wit.  :  f Una)  loud,  Of.CAroB.  A. D.  449  ; /wnni, /lirnii  (Biedai 
lutarum)  cyn,  and  no  significance  can  be  ascribed  to  the  forms  Giata, 
Glalum  found  in  one  place  only,  Btdt  51.  4,  9.*  The  ON,  form  for 
•Jutes,'S  Joiar  (Jiilar),  app^rs  in  an  imperfect  transliteration  (in 
King  jllfred'a  narrative  of  Ohthere's  second  voyage,  Oror.  19.10, 
33),  as  Gotland  (more  properly:  Gedtland).  In  linguistic  respect,  then, 
the  identification  of  the  Geatas  cannot  be  doubtful,  and  very  weighty 
arguments  Indeed  would  be  required  to  overthron  this  fundamental 
evidence  in  favor  of  the  Getar. 

Testimony  of  a  geographical  and  historical  character  has  been 
brought  forward  to  support  the  Jutish  claims,  but  it  is  somewhat  im- 
paired by  the  fiict  that  the  early  history  of  Jutland  as  nell  as  of  Got- 
land is  enveloped  in  obscurity.  It  is  clear  from  the  poem  that  the 
Geats  are  a  seafaring  people."  Hygelac's  castle  is  situated  near  the 
sea  (1924,  19G1  tf.),  the  dragon  is  pushed  over  the  sea-cliff  (3131  C), 
and  on  the  '  whale's  headland  '  do  the  Geats  erect  the  grave  monu- 
ment of  their  beloved  king   (iSoi  If.,   3136).    The  intercourse  be- 

■  See  Leo  L  4. 14,  Schaldrmou  L  1.  3,  Fahlbcck  L4.  71.  i&  1,  Bugge  t  fil, 
Gering  L  j,  j6.  p.  vii,  Weyhe  L  4.  94,  Schutte  L  4.  71.  j,  Kier  L.  4.  78,  (in 
favor  of  thejula];  — {and  fortliEopposile  viciv,i9pecia]ly :]  EnmullerTnnil.,Sar- 
raiin  St.  ij  ff.,  ten  Brink  ch.  11 ;  Schiick,  Bjorkmsn,  Stjetna  (L  4.  7^)  i  USIen- 
b«k  L4.  71.  187  ff. ;  Chimbcn  Wid.  107  ;  ilio  MoUer,  E  Si.  itii  313  n.  jTaj- 
ftt,lUPi.  iii66.  — More  recendy  Schutte  has  declmrj  the  GSitai  of  tfewuiiW- 10 
be  1  Gautic  colony  in  N.  E.  Jutland  ;  Ke  PuU.  af  tki  Sctiilyfir  the  Advanameat 
of  SeanJhavlan  Study  i  1S5  f.    (Summary  of  a  paper  read  at  GoCeboTg  in  AugiiW, 

■9,..) 

*  The  Ktlitaiy  exception  to  the  Bumrulf  practice  in  1.  443  :  Giauna  is  of  little 
eonsequence;  cf.  Lang.  §  16.  z. 

'  See  Introd.  to  T*t  Fight  at  Finnslmrg.  '  Cf,  jii'gl.  Iivii  412. 

'  It  ii  a  plausible  assumpiian  that  the  (W.  Germ.)  name  'Jutea  *  wa>  iranifcrrtd 
to  the  Scandinavian  lenlen  of  Jutland,  who  became  amalgamated  with  those  of  the 
original  population  that  had  remained  in  tbnr  old  home.  (Cf.  Much,  R.-L.  a  613.) 

'  Si-Giaiai  iSto.  ia86  :  limca  lau.  irimvlm  iita. 


.V^.OQi^lC 


THE  HISTORICAL  ELEMENTS  xlvu 

tneen  the  Swedes  and  Geats  lakes  place  eftr  li  i%%a,  1394,  ofer 
•wid  •wattr  Z473,  nftr  htafa  1477.  Contrariwise,  in  historic  times  the 
Getar  are  a  typical  inland  people  with  their  capital  Skara  ftt  away 
from  the  sea.  It  is  possible,  nevertheless,  thai  farmerly  Halland  and  Bo- 
huslan  with  an  extensive  coast  line  were  included  in  the  kingdom  of 
Gautland;'  and  that  it  was  only  after  their  subjugation  by  the  Swedes  and 
the  forfeiture  of  tho^e  domains  that  the  Gautar  —  like  the  Anglo-Sax- 
ons  after  their  settlement  in  Britain  —  lost  their  skill  in  matters  nauti- 
cal. Again,  the  water  route  by  which  the  Swedes  and  Gcats  reached 
each  cither  may  very  well  have  been  by  way  of  the  great  likes,  Viner 
and  Vatter.'  Even  the  passage  by  the  Bailie  Sea  and  Lake  Malar 
might  have  been  less  inconvenient  than  the  impassable  inland  roads. 
Moreover,  can  we  be  sure  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  poet  had  a  clear 
knowledge  of  Northern  geography  i  Is  it  not  rather  likely  that  he 
would  suppose  all  branches  of  the  Scandinavians  to  be  seafaring  pto- 
plea  ?  Certainly  the  topographical  hints  contained  in  the  poem  could 
not  be  used  successtully  for  definite  localization.  The  'sea-ciifFi' 
(191 1  f.),  which  would  fit  in  better  with  the  coast  of  Vastergcitland 
and  Halland  than  with  the  shore  of  Jutland,  seem  to  be  part  of  a  con- 
ventional description  based  on  notions  of  English  scenery.  (They  are 
attributed  to  Zealand  also,  lai  I.)  'Storms'  {implied  by  the  terms 
Weder-Giatai,  Wtdtrai)  could  visit  the  shores  of  Vastergotland  and 
Jutland  alike,  and  nothing  but  poetic  invention  seems  to  be  back  of  the 
place-names  Hrontsnai  1805,  tamanas  3031,  cf  Hrefnaiuudu  1915, 
Hrefntihelt  1935  (see  1941,  3014  ff.). 

As  regards  the  hostile  relations  between  the  two  tribes,  we  leant 
from  the  ffoivu^that  the  wars  extended  over  a  considerable  period 
and  were  plainly  called  forth  by  natural  causes  of  a  serious  nature  such 
as  are  easily  to  be  found  in  the  case  of  neighboring  peoples.  !t  would 
be  difficult  to  understand,  on  the  other  hand,  why  the  Jutesand  Swedes 
should  persist  in  warring  upon  each  other  in  such  inveterate  fashion. 

The  military  expedition  of  the  Geats  in  another  direction,  vii.  against 
the  Pranks  and  Frisians,  it  has  been  claimed,  points  to  the  Jutes  rather 
than  to  the  distant  G^tar.'  Especially  the  apprehension  expressed,  after 
Beowulf's  death,  of  future  attacks  from  the  Merovingians  (1911  tf.) 
has  been  thought  to  be  natural  from  the  Jutland  horizon  only.*  But 

'  See  Schiitk'i  arguments,  pp.  11  ff.  Acicwillng  to  Sijema,  p.  91  the  Baldc 
Sea  It  meaat. 

'  And,  to  some  ertent,  by  wiy  of  neighboring  riverB.  Cf.  SchSck,  Pi>:_Hfr.lf 
necessary,  boatt  could  be  ucried  from  one  body  of  water  to  another.  Cp.  Ohlhuc'i 
Voyage(0™.  19.  b  S.) :  and  iiraS  pa  Cielniu  iyra  icypu  nfcr  land  an  Sa  mirai,  and 
panon  hirgmS  on  Bd  No'Smiit. 

•  Little  light  a  obQined  from  (he  chaiattetiiation  of  Hygelii  as  king  of  the 
'Danes'  (not 'Juto,' by  the  way)  l^  Gregory  of  Toun  and  as  king  of  die  '  Getae' 
in  the  Liter  JUcnilrarum,  tee  above,  p,  ili, 

'  Sanailn  Kid.  90  f.  aicribes  this  lentimcnt  lo  the  Filiiani'  point  of  view  dil- 
iag  from  an  inlermedlale  Frisian  ilage  in  the  history  of  the  poem.  Cf.  also  Schiick 
1-4-  19-  48-   . 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION 

just  as  the  poet  (thj-ough  the  mouth  of  th«  messenger)  declared  the 
Geats'  fear  of  renewed  wars  with  the  Swedes  (2912  f.,  1999  S., 
jot  5  If,),  his  thoughts  would  likewise  turn  to  the  continental  enemies 
of  Beowulf  a  people,  who  might  be  expected  to  seize  the  oppoituuity 
of  seeking  revenge.  The  death  of  the  illustrious  king,  this  is  apparently 
the  main  idea  he  wishes  tu  convey,  will  leave  the  country  without  pro- 
tection against  any  of  its  foes. 

It  has  been  observed  that  iti  later  literary  sources  the  tradilion  be- 
came confused,  and  the  place  of  the  Geats  was  taken  by  Danes  and 
Jutes.  Thus,  Hugletus  (like  Gregory's  Ch{l)ochilaicus)  figures  as  a 
Danish  king  (see  above,  p.  xli),  the  scene  of  the  first  great  encounter  be- 
tween Swedes  and  Geats  is  shifted  (by  an  evident  blunder)  from  Sweden 
to  Jutland  (Vendel),'  and  ASils  gains  support  from  Hrolfr  Kraki  instead 
of  from  the  Geat  king.  Yet  the  interesting  feet  remains  that  BgSvatr 
Bjarki,  Hrolf's  famous  warrior,  who  assists  ASils  in  his  fight  against 
Ali,  has  come  from  Gautlatid  to  the  Danish  court.  On  the  whole,  the 
Danification  of  the  legends  seems  to  be  naturally  accounted  for  by  the 
very  early  absorption  of  the  Geats  into  the  Swedish  state.  The  loss  of 
their  independent  existence  caused  the  deeds  of  the  Geatish  kings  to 
be  attributed  to  members  of  other,  prominent  Scandinavian  divisions, 
the  resemblance  of  the  names  Gautar  and  ^lifar  aiding  in  this  process.' 

The  probability  is  thus  certainly  on  the  side  of  the  G^tar,  and  it  re- 
quires no  great  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  look  upon  this  contest  be- 
tween the  two  Northern  tribes  as  one  of  the  most  significant  phases  <£ 
early  Scandinavian  history.' 

Of  the  territory  occupied  by  the  Getar,  Vaslergotland  is  commonly 
believed  to  correspond  to  Hygelac's  realm,  and  his  royal  tovm  has  been 
conjecturally  located  at  ICungsbacka  or  at  Kungalf  (south  and  north 
of  Gotebotg  respectively).' 

IV.  The  Chiistiaii  Coloring  = 

The  presentation  of  the  story-material  in  Beaiviilf  has  been  influ- 
enced, to  a  considerable  extent,  by  ideas  derived  from  Christianity. 

The  poem  abounds,  to  be  sure,  in  supernatural  elements  of  pre- 
Christian  associations.^  Heathen  practices  are  mentioned  in  several 
places,  such  as  the  vowing  of  sacrifices  at  idol  lanes  (175  fF.),  the  ob- 
serving of  omens  (204.),  the  burning  of  the  dead  (3137  fF.,  11 07  tf., 

a  1922 


C(.  Sijirma,  th.  4.  —  The  shify 

g 

e  traditions 

of  the  HeaSo-BarJi  (» 

>b 

P= 

rillt 

By  archcologicil  data  Stjerna  {/.f. 

f' 

bled  to  tn 

e  definitely  the  cause,  a. 

Ih 

reiultjofthinruggle. 

SricriH,  fbr  archeoLogical  and  g 

og 

.ph 

al  reaioiH 

preferred  the  iihiKl 

Olind. 

See  etpecially  L  4.  147  ff. 

*  Cf.  ab. 

VB,  p.  .U  &  notes. 

..V^.OQi^lC 


THE  CHRISTIAN  COLORING  ilix 

SI14  ff.),  which  was  fronned  upon  by  the  Church.  The  (requent  allu- 
lions  to  the  power  of  fote  (vjyrd,  cf.  Angl.  xxxvi  171  f.),  the  motive 
.of  blood  revenge  {1384  f.,  cp.  1669  f.,  1156,  1178,  1546  f.),  the 
praise  of  worldly  gloiy  (1387  fT.,  cp.  1804  f}'.,  884  f.,  954  f.)  bear 
testimony  to  an  ancient  bacliground  of  pagan  conceptions  and  ideals. 
On  the  other  hand,  we  heat  nothing  of  angels,  saints,  relics,  of  Christ 
and  the  cross,  of  divine  worship,  church  observances,  or  any  particular 
dogmatic  points.  Stilt,  the  gcncnl  impression  we  obtain  from  the 
reading  of  the  poem  is  certainly  the  opposite  of  pagan  barbarism.  We 
almost  seem  to  move  in  normal  Christian  surroundings.  God's  gov- 
ernance of  the  world  and  of  every  human  being,  the  evil  of  sin,  rhe 
doings  of  the  devil,  the  last  judgment,  heaven  and  hell  are  ever  and 
amon  referred  to  as  familiar  topics,  (See  the  detailed  discussion,  Angl, 
XXXV  iij  fF.,  149  tr.,  453  IF.)  Though  mostly  short,  these  allusions 
show  by  their  remarkable  frequency  how  thoroughly  the  whole  life  was 
felt  to  be  dominated  by  Christian  ideas.  The  author  is  clearly  &niiliar 
with  the  traditional  Christian  terminology  in  question  and  evinces  some 
knowledge  '  of  the  Bible,  liturgy,  and  ecclesiasticai  literature.  Of  spe- 
cific motives  derived  from  the  Old  Testament  (and  occurring  in  Genesis 
A  also)  we  note  the  story  of  Cain,  the  giants,  and  the  deluge  (107  fT., 
1261  fT.,  16E9  IF,),  and  the  song  of  Creation  (91  if,). 

Furthermore,  the  transformation  of  old  heathen  elements  in  accord- 
ance with  Christian  thought  may  be  readily  observed.  The  pagan  and 
heroic  cremation  finds  a  counterpart  in  the  peaceful  burial  of  the  dead, 
which  the  Church  enforced  (1007  f ,  1457  f ,  cp.  445  f.,  3107  fi".). 
The  curae  placed  on  the  fateful  treasure  is  clothed  in  a  Christian  for- 
mula (5071  fT.)  and  ia  declared  to  be  void  before  the  higher  will  of 
God  (3054  fF.).  By  the  side  of  the  heathen  fate  is  seen  the  almighty 
God,  GiB  a  tvyrd  iitia  bio  icel,  exclaims  Beowulf  in  expectation  of 
the  Grendel  fight,  455,  but  again,  in  the  same  speech,  he  avows  :  a*r 
ge0fan  steal  /  Dryhtnis  dome  it  pe  hine  diaS  nimeU  ^^o.  The  ftinctions 
of  filte' and  Godseem  quite  parallel  ;  lujTi/fl/i  nirM  /  H»/*^(  eor/ .  .  . 
571 ;  JTufl  mitg  unfirge  last  gedigan  /  •wean  and  •wricits  le  Oe  IVai- 
dendes  j  hyldo  gehialdep  1191  ;  cp,  1574  and  979,  1516  and  i5i7(.'); 
571  f,  and  669  f.  Yet  God  is  said  to  control  fate  ;  ncfnt  bim  ixAtig 
God  my/rd  forsiode  /  ond  fas  maitnei  mad  105(1.^  Moreover,  the  fun- 
damental contrast  between  the  good  God  and  the  blind  and  hostile 
fate  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  God  invariably  grants  victory  (even  in  , 
the  tragic  dragon  fight,  1874),  whereas  it  is  a  mysterious,  hidden  spell 
that  brings  about  BeowulTs  death,  3067  ff. 

Predominantly  Christian  are  the  general  tone  of  the  poem  and  its   l 


WheCb«  direct 
Still,  TO^ri/ijnol 

indiry,  cf 

;  alB 
+5' 

bctn 
.(hi 

■Id),   II 

v48i&n.  1  Sc^. 

ertn  is  often  used  in  a  colorlesi 

lution. 

uggeited  i 

nthi 

.ceding  footnote  c«e 

.inly  .pplia  here. 

1  INTRODUCTION 

ethical  viewpoint.  We  are  no  longer  in  a  genuine  pagan  atmoiphere. 
The  sentiment  hai  been  softened  and  purified.  The  virtues  of  raodera- 
tion,  unselfishiiesB,  cunsideration  for  others  are  practised  and  appre- 
ciated. The  manifest  readiness  to  express  gia.tilude  to  God  on  all 
imaginable  occasions  (6x5  <f.,  1397  f.,  918  f.,  1778  f.,  i6z6f.,  1997  f., 
1794  fF.,  117  f.),  and  the  poet's  sympathy  with  weak  and  unfor- 
tunate beings  like  Scyld  the  foundling  (7,  46)  and  even  Gtcndet  (e.g. 
105,  7x1,  973,  975,  1151)  and  his  mother  (1546  f.),  are  typical  of  (he 
new  note.  Particularly  striking  is  the  moral  refinement  of  the  two  prin- 
cipal characters,  Beowulf  and  HriiiSgir.  Those  readers  who,  impressed 
by  Beowulf's  martial  appearance  at  the  beginning  of  the  action,  expect 
to  find  an  aggressive  warrior  hero  of  the  Achillea  or  Sigfrit  type,  will 
be  disposed  at  times  to  think  him  somewhat  tame,  sentimental,  and 
fond  of  talking.  Indeed,  the  final  estimale  of  the  hero's  character  hf 
hia  own  foithful  thanes  lamenting  his  death  is  chiefly  a  praise  of 
Beowulf's  gentleness  and  kindness  :  c-wlcdoit  put  be  •ware  layruld- 
cyning  [a\  /  manna  milJujl  ond  monaiuicrusi,  /  tiodum  lisoit  end  lofgetr- 

The  Christian  elements  are  almost  without  exception  so  deeply  in- 
grained in  the  very  fabric  of  the  poem  that  they  cannot  be  explained 
away  as  the  work  oi  a  reviser  or  later  interpolator. '  In  addition,  it  is 
instructive  to  note  that  whilst  the  episodes  are  all  but  free  from  those 
modern  influences,*  the  main  story  has  been  thoroughly  imbued  with 
the  spirit  of  Christianity.  It  is  true,  the  action  itself  is  not  modified 
or  visibly  influenced  by  Christianization.^  But  the  quality  of  the  plot 
is  chan^d..  The  author  has  feirly  exalted  the  fights  with  fabled  inon- 
sters  into  a  conflict  between  the  powers  of  good  and  of  evil.  The 
figure  of  Grendel,  at  any  rate,  while  originally  an  ordinary  Scandina- 
vian tioll,^  and  passing  in  the  poem  as  a  sort  of  man-monster,'  is  at 
the  same  time  conceived  of  as  an  impersonation  of  evil  and  darkness, 
even  an  incarnation  of  the  Christian  devil.  Many  of  his  appellations  are 
unquestionable  epithets  of  Satan  lt.g.,ffOnd  mancynnes,  Godei  andlaca, 
feond  on  hetli,  belle  h-rfia ;  cf.  Angt.  xxxv  150  fF.),  he  belongs  to  the 
wicked  progeny  of  Cain,  the  first  murderer,  his  a«ions  are  represented 
in  a  manner  suggesting  the  conduct  of  the  evil  one  (cf.  ib.  157),  aaid 
he  dwells  with  his  demon  mother*  in  a  place  which  calls  up  vision* 

'  See  Angt,  <«»i  1 79  (f,  i  CI,  Hall,  pp.  x\ii  ff.  ;  for  inteinling  arguments  to 
the  contrary,  tee  Chadwick  H.  A.  47  fF.  On  posablt  interpolanons,  see  btlow. 
Chapter  vili :  '  Genaia  of  the  Pwm. ' 

'  The  Christian  turn  given  the  Heremod  motjw  (901  fT.,  1709  fF.)  and  some 
aUuuoni  in  the  Siyld  prologue  are  the  chief  eiceptioni.   {Cf.  Angl.  uiv  471  f.) 

'  See  note  on  1555  f.  j  .rf«£/.  ««  +80,  «.vi  178. 

*  In  the  poem  called  taUn,  761,  cp.  668  ;  py,  416. 

'  See,  e.g.,  loj,  1351,  also  1379. 

'  Some  of  hei  epithets  U  leacl  aie  redolent  of  devil  nature,  viz.  miiicaSa,  ^i/^l- 
giifwSfre,  perhaps  h.im-wjlfl^),  £ru«Jivy.ge«  (?),  cp.  {*/«r)  dl^fa  (Jr,«)  ,68o. 
(Aagl.  ixxvi  188,  tf.  it.  xwv  153,  156.) 


..V^.OO^iC 


THE  CHRISTIAN  COLORING  K 

of  hell  (see  note  on  iiS7ff.).  Even  the  antagonist  of  the  third  adven- 
ture, though  less  personally  conceived  than  the  Grendel  pair,  is  not  free 
from  the  suspicion  of  similar  influences,  especially  as  the  dragon  wasi 
in  ecclesiastical  tradition  the  recognized  symbol  of  the  archfiend.  I 
(Ajr/.  nmi  ■«!  t)  ' 

That  the  victorious  champion,  who  overcomes  (his  group  of  monsters, 
is  a  decidedly  unusual  ligure  of  very  uncertain  historical  associations, 
has  been  pointed  out  before.  The  poet  has  raised  him  to  the  ranjc  of  a 
singulariy  spotless  hero,  a  'defending,  protecting,  redeeming  being','  a 
truly  ideal  character.  In  fact,  we  need  not  hesitate  to  recogniie  features 
of  the  Christian  Savio,t  in  the  destroyer  of  hellish  fiends,  the  warrior  ' 
brave  "sill d  gtlitle,  blameless  in  thought  and  deed,  the  king  that  dies  for 
his  people.  Nor  is  the  possibility  of  discovering  direct  allusions  to 
the  person  of  the  Savior  to  be  ignored.  While  there  are  not  laclcing 
certain  hints  of  this  kind  in  the  first  part  of  (he  poem  {g^z  if.,  1707 
If.),  it  is  especially  in  the  last  adventure  that  we  are  strongjy  tempted 
to  look  for  a  deeper,  spiritual  interpretation.  The  duality  of  the  mo- 
tives which  apparently  prompt  Beowulf  to  the  dragon  flght  may  not 
be  as  unnaluial  as  it  has  sometimes  been  considered,'  Still,  it  is  some- 
what strange  that  the  same  gold  which  Beowulf  rejoices  in  having  ob- 
tained for  his  people  before  the  hour  of  his  death  (pai  se  U  maite  uiinum 
llodum  I  Sr  itvyltdagi  I'wyic  griitynaa  1797),  is  placed  by  his  mourn- 
ing thanes  into  the  burial  mound  ;  they  give  it  back  to  the  earth  — 
Jrfr  bit  ttii  got  tifaa  J  eUum  i-tva  uniiyt,  itua  bit  iror  misi  %  1 67.* 
Nay,  Wiglaf,  in  the  depth  of  his  sorrow  which  makes  him  oblivious 
of  all  elscj  expresses  the  wish  that  Beowulf  had  lef^  the  dragon  alone  to 
hold  his  den  until  the  end  of  the  world  {J079  fF.).  The  indubitably 
lignilicant  result  of  the  adventure  is  the  hero's  death,  and,  in  the  struc- 
tural plan  of  the  poem,  the  aim  and  object  of  the  dragon  tight  is  to  lead 
up  to  this  event,  — a  death,  that  is,  which  involves  the  destruction  of  the 
adversary,  but  is  no  less  noteworthy  in  that  It  partakes  of  the  nature  of 
a  self-sacrifice  I  JVii  icon  masma  hard  mine  bebahit  /  frade  fiorbtegf 
2799.  That  also  some  incidents  in  the  encounter  with  the  dragon  lend 
themselves  to  comparison  with  happenings  in  the  garden  of  Geth- 
semane,  is  shown  in  the  notes  to  It.  i^ig  and  1596  S. 

Though  delicately  kept  in  the  background,  this  Christian  interpreta- 
tion of  the  main  story  ott  the  part  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  author  gives 

'  (See  Kemble  it,  p.i.)  In  hii  role  u  1  deliverer  from  the  nvagn  of  moniten 
he  might  well  be  hkined  to  ancient  heroa  like  Hercula  and  Theseiu. 

'  S«  above,  pp.  iiif.  From  the  itindpoint  of  the  poem,  the  defense  of  the  coun- 
try and  the  desire  of  revenge  ['oiritci  Itsruedi  1^36)  is  the  primary  motive.  The 
winning  nf  the  hoard  (1535  f.,  1747  ff.,  1794  ff.),  which  ii  the  sole  object  in  the 
corrrspanding  fight  of  Frotho,  couUl  be  easily  aEiociated  with  it.  (Cf.  Angl.  uivi 
.OT&n.i.) 

k  corollary  of  the  aabaidiary  motivE  of  the  cune 


In  INTRODUCTION 

added  Gtreng;tli  and  tone  to  the  entire  poem.  It  explains  one  of  the 
great  puzzles  of  our  epic.  It  would  indeed  be  hard  to  understand  why 
the  poet  contented  himself  with  a  plot  of  mere  fabulous  adrenturea  bo 
much  inferior  to  the  splendid  heroic  setting,  unless  the  narrative  de- 
rived a  lupcrior  dignity  from  su^esting  the  most  exalted  hero-Ufe 
known  to  Christians. 


V.  structure  of  the  Poem  ■ 

STRt;cTURAL  Plan' 

The  poem  of  Betviulf  consists  of  two  distinct  parts  jmned  in  a  very 
loose  manner  and  held  together  only  by  the  person  of  the  hero.  The 
lirst  of  these  does  not  in  the  least  require  or  presuppose  a  continuation. 3 
'Nor  is  the  second  dependent  for  its  interpretation  on  the  events  of  the 
first  plot,  the  two  references  to  the  '  Grendel  part'  being  quite  cursory 
and  irrelevant  (1351  if.,  1511).  The  first  part,  again,  contains  two 
well-developed  main  incidents  (which  are  closely  enough  bound  together 
to  constitute  technically  one  story),  while  its  third  division,  '  Beowulf '1 
Home-Coming,'  only  serves  as  a  supplement  to  the  preceding  major 
plot.  Aamaybieseenfrom  the  Argument  of  the  Poem  (above,  pp.  ixW.), 
there  is  a  decided  structural  parallelism  in  the  unfolding  of  the  three 
great  adventures,  the  fights  with  the  fabulous  monsters,  namely  in  set- 
ting forth  the  '  exciting  cause,'  the  preliminaries  of  the  m^n  action, 
the  fight  itself,  and  the  relaxation  or  pause  fbllomng  the  climax.* 

At  the  same  time  we  note  a  remarkable  gradation  In  the  three  great 
crises  of  the  poem.  The  fight  against  Grendel  is  rather  monotonous 
and  seems  altogether  too  short  and  easy  to  give  much  opportunity  for 
excitement  —  in  spite  of  the  horrors  of  the  darkness  in  which  the  scene 
Is  enacted.  The  second  contest  is  vastly  more  interesting  by  reason  of 
its  elaborate,  romantic  scenery,  the  variety  and  delinileness  of  incidents, 
the  dramatic  quality  of  the  battle.  The  hero  is  fully  armed,  uses  weap- 
ons in  addition  to  his  ■  hand-grip,'  and  yet  is  so  hard  pressed  that  only 
a  kind  of  miiacle  saves  him.  There  is,  moreover,  an  element  of  justice 
in  represenring  the  combat  with  Gtendel's  mother  as  more  formidable 

'  S«  in  genenl:  L  *.  1  fT.,  L  4.  110  ff.  i  L  7,  faaim. 

•  Cf.  opcdally  Ret  L  4..  no,  Hart  L  4.  tij,  Smirbson  L  4.  ti8,  Kelnsel 
L7-  I.  I  &i,  Totmin  L7.  II,  ten  Brink  L  7.  15,  Haenschkxl  L  7.  10,  Rao- 
lung  L  4.  15,  Routh  L4.  138. 

'  Only  1  hint  of  Beowulf's  future  kingship  ii  vouchiifed  alter  the  second  Tictmy, 
1850  ff.  j  i  Winter  echo  of  thli  note  i)  heard  after  the  first  itigmph,  S6J. 

*  Ai  icgirdi  individual  modiea,  the  function  of  the  ipeechei  (e.g.  those  utteral 
before  the  battles)  rniy  be  compired.  PuiUds  in  minor  dttaili  between  the  fint  lad 
theiecond  incident  could  be  mentioned;  cp.  119  IT.,  473  S.  and  1 311  ff. ;  451  f. 
and  1481  f.  ;  £1;  f.  and  1397  f.  ;  636  It.  and  1490  f.  ;  likewise  between  the  fint 
and  the  second  nuin  pail,  cp.  1769  and  1209 ;  86  f.  ajid  1302  f.  |  I994  ff.  and 
3079  a,,  and  lee  above,  pp.  nil  f. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  POEM  liU 

and  pregnant  with  danger.  Gtendel,  who  has  ravaged  the  hall  because 
of  the  innate  nicltcdness  of  his  heart,  deserves  to  be  overcome  without 
difficulty.  His  mother,  on  the  contrary,  is  actuated  by  the  laudable 
desire  for  revenge  (iijfi  ff.,  117K,  1305  f.,  1546  f.,  c£.  Antiq.  |  j) 
and,  besides,  is  sought  out  in  her  own  home  ;  hence  a  certain  amount 
of  sympathy  is  manifestly  due  her.  Finally,  the  dragon  (who  likewise 
has  a  iciad  of  excuse  for  his  depredations)  is  entirely  too  much  for  hia 
assailant.  We  tremble  for  the  venerable  king.  He  takes  a  special  meas- 
ure for  protection  (2337  ff.),  and  is  strengthened  by  the  help  of  a  youth- 
ful comrade,  but  the  final  victory  is  won  only  at  the  cost  of  the  hero's 
own  life.  The  account  of  this  fight,  which,  like  that  against  Grendcl's 
mother,  falls  into  three  clearly  marked  divisions,  receives  a  new  interest 
by  the  introduction  of  the  companions,  the  glorification  of  one  man's 
loyalty,  and  the  added  element  of  speech- making. 

The  plot  of  each  part  is  surprisingly  simple.  In  the  use  of  genuine  ^ 
heroic  motives  the  main  story  of  Btotuulf  is  indeed  inferior  to  the  Finns-  ; 
burg  legend.  But  the  author  has  contrived  to  expand  the  narrative  con- 
siderably in  the  leisurely  epic  fashion,  which  differentiates  it  completely 
from  the  type  of  the  short  lays.  Subsidiary  as  well  as  important  inci- ' 
dents  are  related  in  our  epic.  Extended  speeches  are  freely  introduced. 
There  is  not  wanting  picturesque  description  and  elaborate  setting.  In 
the  first  part  of  the  poem,  the  splendid  life  at  the  Danish  court  with  its 
feastings  and  ceremonies  is  graphically  portrayed  in  true  epic  style. 
The  feelings  of  the  persons  are  described,  and  general  reflections  on 
characters,  events,  and  situations  are  thrown  in.  Last  not  least,  matter 
more  or  less  detached  from  the  chief  narrative  is  given  a  place  in  the 
poem  by  way  of  digressions  and  episodes.  > 

Digressions  and  Episodes 

About  450  verses  in  the  first  part  and  almost  ija  in  the  second  part 
ore  concerned  with  episodic  matter,  as  the  following  list  will  show. 

The  origin  of  the  Scylding  line  and  Scyld's  burial  (i-ji).  The 
&te  of  Heocol  (811^85).  The  song  of  Creation  {^a^-g%).  Cain's 
punishment,  and  his  offspring  (107''— 1145  ii6iti-ii66').  Youth- 
ful adventures  of  Beowulf  (41 9-4i4»).  Settling  of  Ecg^eow's  feud  (459- 
471).  The  UnfetIS  intermeiio  [Breca  episode]  {iS^-iH)-  Stories 
of  Sigemund  and  Heremod  (S74t'-9i5).  The  Fiimsburg  Tale  (1069- 
1159').  Allusions  to  Eormenric  and  Hama  (i  197-1101).  The  fall  of 
Hygelac  (iioi-iii4»).  The  destruction  of  the  ^i5-fln/fl/(i689''-i693). 
Heremod's  tragedy  (i709''-i7ii').  Sermon  against  piide  and  ava- 
rice (i7i4i'-i757).  Story  a(  Ipjffi,  the  wife  of  OfFa  (i93i''-i9*»)- 
The  feud  between  Danes  and  Hea«o-Bards  (1031-1066).  Beowulfa 
inglorious  youth  (ii83'^iiS9). 

*  A  npi  diidncCion  tKlwcen  '  iligreisicnu '  and  '  episodes  '  aa  attempted  by  Smjch- 
■D"  (pp.  37' I  179  ^')'  ^'"'  ">''<i>'<'ri  the  accounCt  of  SigemuDd-Heremod  and  the 
Fuuuburg  Tile  the  onty  epiudu,  need  not  be  applied. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


liv  INTRODUCTION 

Elegy  of  the  lone  survivor  of  a  roble  race  (1147— iz6&).  Geatish 
hbtory  :  Hygelac's  death  in  Friesland,  Beowuirs  re«um  by  swim- 
ming,  and  his  guardianship  of  Heardred  ;  the  second  series  of  Swedish 
wan  (1 3  54*^1 39  6).  Geatish  history  ;  King  HreSel,  the  end  of  Here- 
beald  [the  Lament  of  the  Father,  244.4— x46z>J,  the  earlier  war  with  the 
Swedes,  Beowulf's  slaying  of  DECghiefii  in  Friesland  (1418-1 5oS>V 
Weohstan'B  slaying  of  Eanmund  in  the  later  Swedish-Geatish  war 
(1611-1615').  Geatish  history  :  Hygelac's  tall ;  the  battle  at  Ravens- 
wood  in  the  earlier  Swedish  war  (i9iqI>-i998), 

It  will  be  seen  that  several  of  these  digressions  contain  welcome  in- 
fonnatton  about  the  hero's  life  {  others  tell  of  events  relating  to  the 
Scylding  dynasty  and  may  be  regarded  as  a  legitimate  sort  of  setting. 
The  allusions  to  Cain  and  the  giants  are  called  forth  by  the  references 
to  Grendel's  pedigree.  The  story  of  Creation  is  a  concrete  illustration 
of  the  entertainments  in  Heorol.  Earlier  Danish  history  is  represented 
by  Heremod,  and  the  relation  between  Danish  and  Frisian  tribes  is 
shown  in  the  Finn  story.  Germanic  are  the  legends  of  Sigemund  and 
of  Eormenric  and  Hama.  To  the  old  continental  home  of  the  Angles 
belongs  the  allusion  to  Offa  and  his  queen.  The  digressions  of  the 
second  part  are  devoted  chiefly  to  Geatish  history,  the  exceptions  being 
the  'Elegy  of  the  Last  Survivor'  and  the  'Lament  of  the  Father,' 
which  (like  the  central  portion  of  Hroiigar's  harangue  in  the  first  part) 
are  of  a  more  general  character.  The  frequent  mention  of  Hygelac's 
Prankish  raid  is  accounted  for  by  the  &ct  that  it  is  closely  bound  up 
both  with  Geatish  history  in  general  and  with  Beowulf's  life  in  particu- 
lar. Accordingly,  sometimes  the  aggression  and  defeat  of  Hygelac  are 
dwelt  upon  (iioa  ff.,  1913  ff.),  in  other  passages  Beowulf's  bravery 
is  made  the  salient  point  of  the  allusion  (1354  tf.,  1501  tf.). 

Most  of  the  episodes  are  introduced  in  a  skilfiil  manner  and  are 
properly  subordinated  to  the  main  narrative.  For  example,  the  Breca. 
story  comes  in  naturally  in  a  dispute  occurring  at  the  evening's  enter- 
tainment.' The  legends  of  Sigemund  and  of  Finnsbuig  are  recited  by 
the  scop.  The  glory  of  Scyld's  life  and  departure  forms  a  fitting  prelude 
to  the  history  of  the  Scyldings,  who,  next  to  the  hero,  claim  our  chief 
interest  in  the  first  part.  In  several  instances  the  introduction  is  elfected 
by  means  of  comparison  or  contrast  (in  the  form  of  a  negative  :  1 1 97, 
1709,  1931,  1354,  [i9"]<  cp.  901).  Occasionally  the  episodic  char- 
acter is  clearly  pointed  out  1  1069  ic  iceal  fore  sprecan  /  gen  ymbt 
'  Grendel  •  ijn  3u  pi  Ixr  bt  ]nin  .  .  .  ,  iV  ]>ii  gid  bt  pi  f  ai/^riec.  The 
fects  of  Geatish  history,  it  cannot  be  denied,  are  a  little  too  much  in 
evidence  and  retard  the  narrative  of  the  second  part  rather  seriously. 
Quite  far-fetched  may  seem  the  digression  on  JlryC,  which  Is  brought 

'  In  ai  much  as  ihc  hero  tell!  pf  hU  (ailier  lift  in  the  coone  of  1  festive  encer- 
taintnent,  thii  epiiode  may  be  compared  to  ^neai'  narradve  at  Dido's  court 
(yEmiJ,  Books  ii  ind  HI  ]  and  iti  prototype,  Odyiteui'  recital  of  his  adventures  before 
Alkinooa  i,Odjiuy,  Booki  ii-iiij. 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  POEM  Iv 

in  Tciy  abruptly  and  which,  like  the  Heremod  tale,  shorn  the  poet's 
disposition  to  point  a  moral. 

In  extent  the  episodic  topics  range  from  cursory  allusions  of  a  fen 
lines  (Si,*^S$,   rr97-uoi)  to  complete  and   complicated  narrative* 

ithe  aidventute  with  Bteca,  the  Finnsburg  legend,  the  HeaSo-Bard 
eud,  the  battle  at  Ravenswood). 

A  few  passages,  like  the  old  spearman's  speech  (1047-56)  and  the 
recital  of  the  Ravenswood  battle  (1924  If.),  give  the  impression  of  be- 
ing taken  nithout  much  change  (In  substance)  from  older  lays.  The 
Elegy  of  the  Last  Survivor  reminds  us  of  similar  elegiac  passages  in  Old 
Englbh  poetry  (see  tfaaderer,  panim,  and  Ruin).  The  line  picture 
of  Scyld's  sea-burial,  and  the  elaboration  of  detail  in  the  Beowulf- 
Breca  adventure  seem  to  be  very  largely,  if  not  exclusively,  the  poet's 
own  work.  Most  of  the  episodes,  however,  are  merely  summaries  of 
events  told  in  general  terms  and  are  far  removed  both  from  the  style 
of  independent  lays  (like  the  Fianiburg  Fragment)  and  from  the 
broad,  expansive  epic  manner.  The  distinctly  allusive  character  of  a 
number  of  them  shows  that  the  poet  assumed  a  familiarity  with  the 
fiill  story  on  the  part  of  his  audience. 

On  the  whole,  we  have  every  reason  to  be  thankful  for  these  episodes, 
which  not  only  add  fulness  and  variety  10  the  central  plot,  but  disclose 
a  wealth  of  authentic  heroic  song  and  legend,  a  magnificent  historic 
background.  Still  we  may  well  regret  that  those  subjects  of  intensely 
absorbing  interest  play  otily  a  minor  part  in  our  epic,  having  to  s^tre 
as  a  foil  to  a  story  which  in  itself  is  of  decidedly  inferior  weight. 

Speeches  ' 

Upwards  of  1300  lines  are  taken  up  with  speeches.*  The  major  pari 
of  these  contain  digressions,  episodes,  descriptions,  and  reflections,  and 
thus  tend  to  delay  the  progress  of  the  narrative.  But  even  those  which 
may  be  said  to  advance  the  action,  are  lacking  in  dramatic  quality; 
they  are  characterized  by  eloquence  and  ceremonial  dignity.  The 
ihortest  speech  consists  of  four  lines  (the  coast-guard's  words  of  God- 
speed, ji6~i9),  the  longest  extends  to  r6o  lines  (Beowulf's  report  to 
Hygellc,  1000-2151,  1155-61);  almost  as  long  is  the  messenger's 
discourse  (118  II.!  1900-J017)  ;  next  follow  the  Finn  recital  (90  II.  : 
1069-1 159*),  Hr6i%ar'B  harangue  (85  II.  1 1700-1784),  Beowulf's  rem- 
iniscences {S4  II.:  1416-1509),  his  answettoUnfei^'s  version  of  the 
Breca  story  (77  II.  ■.  530-606). ^ 

The  formal  character  of  the  speeches  is  accentuated  by  the  manner 

'  Cf.  in  panicular  i  Heuslfr  L  7.  18. 

'  The  proportion  of  (direct)  ipeeth  to  narrative  is  in  the  WW  7339-.  gfijs.  In 
the  Odtiuy  8140  :  3879,  in  the  JEniiJ  463iJ^  :  Si6j>i. 

'  There  are  in  the  Btrwa/f  somno  inslanCM  of  diifct  discoune  averapng  io 
the  ndghborhood  of  30  lines  (i.e.,  if  the  Fianiburg  episode  ii  included).   _ 

D,  ..■■.v^.oQi^ii: 


M  INTRODUCTION 

of  their  introduction.   Most  frequently  the  verb  maSihde   '  made  a 
speech'  '  is  employed,  either  in  set  expressions  occurring  with  the  for- 
mula-like regularity  nell  known  from  the  Homeric  epic,  as 
Biotuulf  mapelniie,  btara  Ecgpeotvli 
Hrdsgdr  mapehdt,  helm  Scylditiga 
IFigldf  maertodi,  Wtsbiiattes  4untt 
(see  Glossary  of  Proper  Names),  or  in  combination  with  descriptive, 
chaiacteriiing,  enplanaiory  mattei  intruded  between  the  announcement 
and  the  actual  beginning  of  the  speech,  e.g.  Bioiuatf  mattlodt  ^  on 
bim  hyvKi  Kan,  j  searmtt  semued  traipii  arpancum  405  f.'  Other  terms 
of  introduction  like  »KMii'»''i^"'»y'"'«g'' aj6,  flni/nuarcii*  .  .  ,  luard- 
bord  onliac   258  f,  ^t  I'uiigadi  .  .  .  ssgdi  ofcr  lalii  1S97  if.   (cp. 
1115)  likewise  indicate  the  formality  of  the  occasions.^ 

The  prominent  and  rather  independent  position  of  the  speechet  ia 
signalized  by  the  fact  that,  in  contrast  with  the  usual  practice  of  en- 
jambement,  nearly  all  the  speeches  begin  and  end  with  the  full  line. 
(The  only  exceptions  are  187'',  3+i»i,  jjo'',  ijiit,  isiSb,  %i\t;<>  i 
l89.(?)(i.59').)  _ 

About  one  tenth  of  the  lines  devoted  to  speech  is  in  the  form  of  in- 
direct discourse,  which  is  properly  preferred  for  less  important  func- 
tions (in  'general  narrative')  and  in  the  case  of  utterances  by  a  col- 
lection of  people  (175.  »oi.  »»7.  ES7>  987.  'S9S.  '6i6>3'7a,  3180). 
The  use  of  {ge)cwaS  as  immediate  verb  of  introduction,  following  a 
preparatory  statement  of  a  more  general  character,  should  be  mentioned 
here.  E.g.,  snxiabegnornoden  Giala liodt /  hlaferdes  {bry^re . . .,  cwjcdnt 
P^  .  .  .  31S0  (so  91,  1810,  1158,  1939;  857,  874). 

Bv  far  the  most  felicitous  use  of  the  element  of  discourse  is  made  in 
the  first  part,  especially  in  the  earlier  division  of  il,  from  the  opening 
of  the  action  proper  to  the  Grendel  fight  (189-709).  The  speeches 
occurring  in  it  belong  largely  to  the  '  advancing '  type,  consist  mainly 
of  dialogue  (including  two  instances  of  the  type  'question  :  reply  : 
reply,'  137-300,  3JJ-1SS  *)iand  are  an  essential  &ctor  in  creating 
the  impression  of  true  epic  movement.  As  the  poem  continues,  the 
speeches  increase  in  length  and  deliberation.  The  natural  form  of  dia- 
logue ^  is  in  the  last  part  completely  superseded  by  addresses  without 
answer,  some  of  them  being  virtually  speeches  in  form  only.* 

'   'ImpeifecIiTe  Tcri)'  (never  nKd  with  ID  object).  See  Glossuy. 

"  KmiUtly  iS6f.,  3+8  ff.,  499  ff.,  915  ff..  1(87  ff.,  1510  f,  1631  f.,  1714  ff, 
Cp.  ffid,.  I  ff.,  ffa/d.h  II  ff..  Gin.  B  347  S.  ;  Hel.  139  ff.,  914  f.,  3137  ff., 

*  Of  the  Bimplei  eiprtHioni,  ftj  inn'ia  ciuxB  (»146,  1661,  ip.  HiUibr.  9), 
ind  pal  word  icwat  (654,  cp.  1046)  may  be  noted  u  roraiulii  {ZfdA.  ilvi 
^(,f,Arch.  c>i»!3i7n.  3). 

*  Cp.  1318-1396  (indirect  diKouIW!  reply!  reply). 

»  Cp.  n<,i :  after  P7lt>  ■ui'^'dum  (Vidir.Gtala  lt.>i  /  ifui  mid  dm,  nal<t>^fd- 
asart  /  bidan  ■weldi. 

'  The  length  of  leveral  of  these  is  somewhat  dlsguiiBd  by  the  fact  that  dbey  »re 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  POEM  Ivu 

The  'Grendel  pan'  also  shows  ihc  greatest  variety,  as  regards  the 
occasions  for  speech- making  and  the  number  of  speakers  participating 
(Beowulf,  the  coasi-guard,  Wulfgir,  HroSgar,  Unfcri5,  the  scop, 
WealhNon).  In  its  continuation  (i  i]  the  use  pf  discourse  is  practi- 
cally limited  to  an  interchange  of  addresses  between  Beowulf  and 
HroSgar. 

In  a  class  by  itself  stands  the  pathetic  soliloquy,  2147  fF. 

In  spite  of  a  certain  sameness  of  Ireaimenl  the  poet  has  managed  to 
introduce  a  respectnble  degiee  of  variation  in  adapting  the  speeches 
to  their  particular  occasions.  Great  indeed  is  the  contrast  between 
Beowulf's  straightforward,  determined  vow  of  bravery  (6ji-6ja)  and 
HroS^r's  moralizing  oration,  which  would  do  credit  to  any  preacher 
(1700-1784.).  Admirable  illustrations  of  varying  moods  and  kinds  of 
utterance  are  BeowulTs  salutation  to  HroSgar  (+07-455)  ^"^  ^^^  t""'- 
liant  reply  to  the  envious  trouble-maker  Unfei^  (530-606).  A  master- 
piece is  the  queen's  exhibition  of  diplomatic  language  by  means  of 
veiled  allusion  (111^9  f).  A  finely  appropriate  emotional  quality 
characteriies  Beowulf's  dying  speeches  (1729  ff.,  1794  ff.,  1813  ff-). 

That  some  of  the  speeches  lollow  conventional  lines  of  heroic  tradi- 
tion need  not  be  doubted.  This  applies  to  the  type  of  the  gylpctvidi 
before  the  combat  (675  If.,  .1391  If.,  1510  ff.),  the  'comitatus* 
speech  or  exhortation  of  the  retainers  (1633  ff.,  cp.  Bjarkamal  [Par, 
J7  :  Saxo  ii  59  if.].  Maid.  112  ff.,  246  ff.,  Finnib.  37  ff.),  the  inquiry 
after  a  stranger's  name  and  home  (237  IF.;  cp.  Fmnib.  22  f,  Hildebr. 
%  S.,  also  Hit.  554  ff.).  The  absence  of  battle  challenge  and  defiance 
(see  Fiansh.  24  ff.)  is  an  obvious,  inherent  defect  of  our  poem. 

luiCK  OF  Steadv  Advance 
The  reader  of  the  poem  very  soon  perceives  that  the  progress  of  the 
narrative  is  frequently  impeded.  Looseness  is,  in  &ct,  one  of  its  marked 
peculiarities.  Digressions  and  episodes,  general  reflections  in  the  form 
of  speeches,  an  abundance  of  moralizing  passages  (see  below,  pp. 
Uif. )  interrupt  the  stary.  The  author  does  not  hesitate  to  wander 
from  the  subject.  When  he  is  reminded  of  a  feature  in  some  way  re- 
lated to  the  matter  in  hand,  he  thinks  it  perfectly  proper  to  speak  of 
it.  Hence  references  to  the  past  are  intruded  in  unexpected  places. 
The  manner  of  Scyld's  wonderful  arrival  as  a  child  is  brought  out  in- 
cidentally by  way  of  comparison  with  the  splendor  of  his  obsequies 
(43  ff.).  Beowulf's  renown  at  the  height  of  his  career  calls  to  mind  the 
days  of  his  youth  when  he  was  held  in  disrespect  (2183  fl\).'  No  less 


Ivui  INTRODUCTION 

iniething  that  nil!  happen  in 
n  of  the  haimany  apparently 
reigning  at  the  court  of  Hro'Sgar  gives  an  opportuniiy  to  hint  al  sub- 
sequent treachery  (loiS  f.,  ii64f.,  iiBotf.).  The  building  of  the 
hall  Heorot  caUs  up  the  picture  of  its  destruction  by  fiie  (81  IF.).'  It 
ti  not  a  tittle  remarlcablc  that  In  the  account  of  the  three  great  %hts  of 
the  hero,  cate  has  been  taken  to  state  the  outcome  of  the  struggle  in 
advance  (696  fT.,  706  f.,  734  tf.,  S05  IF.  ;  155}  IF.  i  1141  tF.>  1410 
ff'i  *S7iff-.  isSfi  ff-,  cp.  1510  f).  Evidently  disregard  of  the  ele- 
ment of  suspense  vras  not  considered  a  detect  in  story  telling.' 

Sometimes  the  result  of  a  certain,  action  is  stated  lirsl,  and  the  action 
itself  mentioned  afterwards  (or  entirely  passed  over).  E.g.,  Pa  •wij 
JHd  tyning  ...  on  trion  modi,  j  sjtpan  ht  aldorpign  unlyfigtndne  .  .  . 
•wiisc  1306  f '  In  this  way  a  fine  abruptness  is  attained  ;  bra  tutd* 
Sprung,  I  type  an  hi  sfttr  deaSc  drepe  pratvadt  158S.*  Thus  it  also 
nappens  that  a  &ct  of  first  importance  is  strangely  suboidiruiEed  (as  in 

There  occur  obvious  gaps  in  the  narrative.  That  Wealht>eon  lefl 
the  hall  in  the  course  of  the  first  day's  festival,  or  that  Beonu If  brought 
the  sword  Hrunting  back  with  him  from  the  Grendel  cave,  is  nowhere 
mentioned,  but  both  facts  are  taken  for  granted  at  a  later  point  of  the 
story  (664  f,  1807  IF.).* 

Furthermore,  different  parts  of  a  story  are  sometimes  told  in  differ- 
ent places,  or  substantially  the  same  incident  is  related  several  times 
from  different  points  of  view.  A  complete,  connected  account  of  the 
history  of  the  dragon's  hoard  is  obtained  only  by  a  comparison  of  the 
passages,  3049  ff.,  3069  ff.,  1133  fF.  The  brirf  notice  of  Grendel's 
liist  visit  in  Heorot  (iix  f.)  is  supplemenled  by  a  later  allusion  con- 
taining additional  detail  (isSoff.).'  The  repeatedreferences  to  the  vari- 
ous Swedish  wars,  the  frequent  allusions  to  Hygelac's  Prankish  fbiay, 
the  two  versions  of  the  Heremod  legend,  the  review  of  Beowuirs  great 
fights  by  means  of  hii  report  to  Hygelac  (and  to  HroSgar)  and  through 
Wiglai*s  announcement  to  his  companions  (1874  ff.  ;  cp.  also  1,904  ff.) 
are  well-known  cases  in  point. 

Typical  examples  of  the  tambling,  dilatory  method  —  the  forward, 
backward,  and  sideward  movements  —  are  afforded  by  the  introduc- 

'  Similarly,  e.g.,  no!  ff.,  i34(  ff.,  30it  ff.  j  loji  ff.  (predjcdon  of  war  with 
the  HaSo-Bards). 

'  TbtaxitbatoSJudiiiMaibt  ume  method  (11.  16,  19,  59  f.,  63  ff.,  71  f.). 
On  ptedictioni  of  a  tragic  issue  in  the  NiUlunginliid,  ice  Radke  L  7-  37-  47  f- 

'  Cf.  notM  on  loS  ff.,  1697  ff. 

*  Olheriasea  of  abrupt  tranHtionateinuineratsil  by  SchUck'ing,  Si.  139  ff. 

'  SubcHdLnatediuiMintroiu«dby«aitflriorbyoStd-((j6,  100,  Illo,  liSo, 
644)  ire  uKd  1  number  of  tim«  in  plice  of  1  cD-oidinire,  indiependint  Uatement. 

'  Cp.  .he  orabflon  of  Heorogit'.  reign  (6«,  4*5  «■)■ 

'  Cp.  83  ff.  and  IOZ9  ff.  We  might  compare  the  accoant  of  Satan's  rebellion 
in  (he  liisl  and  the  Mh  and  liith  booki  of  Faradia  Lou. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


TONE,  STYLE,  METER  lix 

tion  of  Grendel  (see  note  on  £6-114),  ^y  *^^  Grcndcl  fight  (see  note 
on  710  ff.),  Grendel's  going  to  Heorot  (701  ff.),'  and  the  odd  sequel 
of  the  fighl  with  Grendel's  mother  (1J70-90).  The  remarkable  inser- 
tion of  a  long  speech  by  Wiglaf,  together  with  comment  on  his  fam- 
ily, right  at  a  critical  moment  of  the  dragon  fight  (1601-60),  can 
hardly  be  called  felicitous.  But  still  more  trying  is  the  circuitous  route 
by  «hich  the  events  leading  up  to  that  combat  are  brought  before  the 
reader  (see  note  on  iioo  If. :  Second  Pan). 


VI.  Tone,  Style,  Meter* 

Although  a  poem  of  action,  Beotvuif'h  more  than  s 
notable  events.  Not  that  the  author  is  lacking  in  the  art  of  telling  a 
itory  effectively.  But  a  mere  objective  narration  is  not  his  chief  aim. 
Tlie  poet  is  not  satisiied  with  reciting  facts,  heroic  and  stirring  though 
they  be.  Nor  does  he  trouble  to  describe  in  a  clear,  concrete  manner . 
Ae  outward  appearance  of  the  pereons,  even  of  the  principal  hero, 
though  he  sets  forth,  with  eloquence,  the  striking  impression  he  makes 
on  others  (14,7  ff.,  cp.  369  f.).  But  he  lakes  the  keenest  interest  in  the 
inner  significance  of  the  happenings,  the  underlying  motives,  the  maiu-| 
festation  of  character.  He  loses  no  opportunity  of  disclosing  what  is  ,' 
going  on  in  the  minds  of  his  actors.  He  is  ever  ready  to  ai^yze  the  ' 
thoughts  and  feelings  of  Beowulf  and  HroSgar,  the  Danes  and  the 
Geats,  Grendel  and  his  kind,  even  down  to  the  sea-monsters  (54.9, 
5S1,  14J1)  and  the  birds  of  prey  (3014  ff.).  Their  intentEons,  resolu- 
tions, expectations,  hopes,  fears,  longings,  rejoicings,  and  mental  suffer- 
ings engage  his  constant  attention.^  In  a  moment  of  intensesc  action, 
tuch  as  the  combat  with  Grendel,  the  state  of  mind  of  the  characters 
ii  carefully  taken  note  of  (710  ff. ),  An  elaborate  jiaydiolagicalanalysii 
runs  through^ the_  cental  port  of  UroS^r's  great  moral  discourse  (1724 
ff.).*  Delicacy  as  well  as  strength  of  emotion  are  finely  depicted  (see 
861  f.,  1601  if.,s  1853  ff.,  1S94,   1915  f.,  1893  ff.,    3031   f.),  and 

'  The  repetition  of  rfn  701,  710,  710  may  be  compared  with  Das,  149  f.,  ijg. 

•  Cf.  L  7,  L  8  ;  alK)  L  4,  ^nm. 

■  S«,e.g.,6jifr.,  709,758,  1171,1441,  i536f.,  1539,  1565,1419,1571; 
136,  IS4  ff-,  599  f-<  7",  7»3.  Ti°^-<  739>  7S3  if;  761.  769.  ^"  i  i"9i 
1137  ff.,  iijo;  17"9-  See  also  Glmsarj  1  mjnMi.,  Ki*n(fln),  ptnian,  g'lyfti, 
marnan,  (£e)jr«TO;fln,  iifia,  gefian,  pancian.gibilgan,  scamian,  urb,  gcimarjfr. 
viyl(i),  gimunan,  afa,  med,JirkB.  {Cf.  jingl.  iiiv  470.) 

*  A  curioui  result  of  thJ>  mental  attitude  b  a  certain  inditectnesi  of  eiprcssion 
which  In  numeroiu  passages  takes  precedence  over  the  natunl,  straightforward  man- 
ner of  Matement,  see,  e.g.,  715,  764,  1309,  1936,  1969;  814  f. ;  866  [  531, 
677,  79jf-,  '*45i>Msf.,  1363,  1995.  ,       . 

'  Giitai  aiai  I  mt^i  Oeci  emJ  tn  tifi  acrtJim  —  voida  as  mOYing  in  their 
UDiple  dignity  aa  any  lines  from  Wordsworth's  Miiiacl. 


Iz  INTRODUCTION 

numeroui  little  touches  Indicate  an  appreciation  of  Icind-hearlednen 

(e.g.,  4*-  los"-,  469I',  5ii«,  ii62l»,  i»75,  1547«,  1434''.  J093*)- 

With  eapecial  fondneit  does  the  author  dndlon  theiceling¥of  gd^ 
and  ladneu.  Hro'Egar'i  toiron  fur  hii  thanes  (119  fT,  473  fT.,  ijii  if.), 
his  wondcifully  sentimentai  farewell  to  his  young  friend  (1S70  fl'.), 
BeowuiTi  yielding  to  a  morbid  reverie  when  least  enpectcd  (+4.1  ff., 
cp.  56a  f.),  the  gloomy  forebodings  of  his  men  and  their  yearning  love 
of  home  (691  If-),'  the  ever  recurring  aur^ngsof  care,'  the  abundance 
of  epithets  denoting  sadness  of  heart*  give  ample  evidence  of  the  per- 
vading influence  of  this  characteristic  trait.  It  almost  seems  as  if  the 
victories  of  the  hero  and  the  revelries  In  the  hall  produce  only  a  tem- 
porary stale  of  happiness,  since  'ever  the  latter  end  of  joy  is  woe' 
(119,  iiS,  1007  f.,  107S  tf.,  1774  f.).*  Even  Wiglaf's  stem  rebuke 
(^rim  andiiuaru)  of  his  cowardly  comrades  is  tinged  with  melancholy 
reflections  {1S61  fl".).  Full  of  profound  pathos  are  the  elegies  of  the 
latt  survivor  (1147  ff-)  and  the  lonely  father  (1444  ff.).  The  regret 
for  the  passing  of  youth  (1 1 1 1  ff.),  the  Ument  for  the  dead  (1117  f., 
1J13  ff.,  1446  {.,  J151  ff.,  J171  ff.),  the  tragic  conflict  of  duties 
(HriSel,  I46iff.  ;  Hengest,  ii^S  ff.  ;  Ingeld,  1063  ff.),^  the  lingering  - 
fear  of  a  catastrophe  in  the  royal  family  of  the  Scyldings  (cf.  above, 
pp.  xxxii,  xxxvi),  the  anticipation  of  the  downfall  of  the  Geats'  power  (cfl 
above,  p.  xli)  aptly  typify  the  prevailing  Teutonic  mood  of  serious- 
ness, solemnity,  and  sadness.  But  nowhere  appears  the  tragic  pathoa 
more  subtly  vtorked  into  the  story  than  in  Beowulf's  own  death.  The 
venerable  king  succeeds  in  overcoming  the  deadly  foe,  but  suffers  death 
himself  g  be  wins  the  coveted  hoard,  but  it  is  of  no  use  to  him  or  hii 
folk  i  he  enters  upon  the  task  with  the  purest  intention,  even  searching 
his  heart  for  sins  he  may  have  unwittingly  committed  (1J19  ff,),  but 
he  encounters  a  fatal  curse  of  which  he  Icnew  nothing  (3067  f.)T 

The  scenery  of  the  poem  — sea  and  seashore,  lake  and  fen-district, 
the  royal  hall  and  its  surroundings,  the  Grendel  and  the  dragon  cave  — 
is  in  the  main  sketched  briefly,  yet  withal  impressively.  The  large  put 
which  the  sea  played  in  the  life  of  the  Beowulflan  peoples,  finds  ex- 
pression in  an  astonishing  wealth  of  terms  applied  to  it  ^  and  in  nunici^ 
ous  allusions  to  its  dominating  geographical  importance,'  Clear  visuati- 
zatlon  and  detailed  description  of  scenery  should  not  be  expected,  as  a 
nile.i  Elements  of  nature  are  introduced  as  a  background  for  human 

'  Cf.  jirck.  cxivi  343.  •  Cf.  Arik.  cixvi  351. 

'  Cf,  Biiir.  «x  391.  *  Cf.  MPb.  iii  449,  ilio  ^ngl.  xnT  4;9  ff. 

'  A  truly  Germanic  motive,  perhaps  beet  known  from  the  uorio  of  RiiedegEr, 
Kriemhilt,  and  Hildebnnd. 

•  SeeSchemannL  7.  5,  34  ff.,  91  ff.,  Tolman  L  7.  II,  Mertach  L  7.  17, 
Erleminn  L  7,  19.  16  ff. 

'  Thus,  *(  iSm  FDitaniim  858,  1197,  168;,  1956  ;  iivt  lidt  ml  i5  htbanS  I 
VlhJgurJ  -wialla,  III]  ,  ./(-■  *™riJ,  .0  i  iSi6,  1861,  1475, 

*  On  the  Kmewhit  vigue  UK  of  color  tenni,  lee  Mead  L  7.  ]>. 


TONE,  STYLE,  METER  Ixi 

action  or  as  symbols  of  sentiment.  Ni^U&U,  dawn,  the  advent  of 
■piJDg  ■  signalize  new  stBges  in  the  nanative.  The  stoim  on  the  njntr^ 
ocean  accompanies  the  stn^^le  of  the  courageous  swimmers.'  The  swirl 
(^the  blood-stained  lake  tells  of  deadly  conflict  (S47  fT.,  1411,  i;93 
f).  The  funciaJ  ship  is  covered  with  ice  (33),  and  frost-bound  trees 
liang  over  the  forbidding  water  (1365).  The  moors  of  the  dreary  desert, 
steep  Etone-banks,  windy  headlands,  mist  and  darkness  ate  &t  surround- 
ings for  the  lonely,  wretched  stalkers  of  mystery.  'Joyless'  (8ii)  is 
their  abode.  Strikingly  picturesque  and  emotional  in  quality  is  the  \ 
one  elaborate  landscape  picture  representing  the  Grendel  lake  (1357  ff.),  ' 
which  conveys  all  the  horror  of  the  somber  scenery  and  appeals  force- 
fully to  OUT  imagination  —  a  justly  celebrated  masterpiece  of  English 
nature  poetry. 

In  such  a  gloomy  atmosphere  there  can  be  no  rooni^guL  levity,  fun, 
or  humor.  Passages  which  to  modern  readers  might  seem  to  be  humor- 
ous were  certainly  not  so  meant  by  the  Anglo-Saxon  author  (e.g.,  138  f., 
560  f.,  793  f.,  841  f.).  On  the  contrary,  he  is  always  in  earnest,  not.. 
ably  intense,  and  bent  on  morallung.  Acting  in  a  way  like  a  Greek 
chorus,  the  poet  lake*  pleasure  in  adding  his  philosopluc  comment  or 
conclusion,  or,  it  may  be,  his  slightly  emotional  expression  of  ap- 
proval or  censure.  Thus,  individual  occurrences  are  viewed  as  illustra- 
tions of  a  general  rule,  subject  to  the  decrees  of  fate  or  of  God.^  The 
course  of  the  world,  the  inevitableness  of  death  are  set  forth.*  The 
author  bestows  praise  and  blame  upon  persons  and  their  actions,  some- 
times  in  brief  quasi-exclamatory  clauses  like  piet  tvai  gid  cyning  1 1, 
23905  lu  big  sioyU  largii  lit  1541  ;  rwd  hyt  nd  sceoldi  I  (iren 
^gid)  1585  i'  sometimes,  however,  by  turning  aside  and  pointing  a 
moral,  with  manifest  relish,  for  its  own  sake.  Thus,  courage,  loyalty, 
liberality,  wisdom  are  held  up  as  qualities  worthy  of  emulation.  E.g., 
fLua  sceal  Igteng g)uma  ^dt  getuyrcKOi  etc.  lo  IF.  i  sttia  iceal  m3g 
dan,  I  ntalla  iniuitnct  derum  bregdon  etc.  1166  ff.*  The  punish- 
ment of  hell  is  commented  upon  by  way  of  warning  and  of  contrast 
with  the  joys  of  heaven  1  ivJ  bis  Pirn  at  iceal .  .  .  latult  biieufan  j  in 
Syresf^^ 183  ff. 

A*  to  form,  the  gnomic  elements  are  clearly  marked  by  the  use  of 

'  SR649fr.,  1789  f.j  1801  fT.  ;  ii36f. 

•  Thia,  g«/o«  JJ.1*  -mid,  I  ■uiimry,  ■u,ylm[um-\  5 1 5  ;  p*  >*r  ""f  pd  lidrlf,  / 
viaJe  viialUniU,  ■anJtraclaldsii,  /  nlpcnJi  niir,  and  Korfauiivinii  /  btaSogrim  snd- 
btiiu'f  S4S-  , 

'  E.(.,  ip  p^l  bine  yids  Atjiflm  /  mieginii  vijnitum,  il  pi  eft  mani^um  scfd 
l8S6f.i  up  Sat  aptrism  /  glar  in  geardai,  —  rai  nH  gyl  d/6  m.  1133  ff.; 
cp.  lojS,  1859  i  1470,  »590  i- 

•  E.g.,  Ofl  Ktall  curl  menig  iitii  iiiilUa  /  ■airm  tdrtogen,  not  Ai  gewerdin  I'l 
J077  i.;gie  4  tayrd  nut  tie  ici/ ^Si  iifi  pat  ySibyS/abiJUinni  ttc.  1002  ff.; 
04  f.  ;  572  f.,  1191  ff.  i  1019  ff.,  276+  ff.,  3°62  ff. 

'  Cp.  1150,  181X,  1885  (.,  1J7I.  "691  f-,  "94°  ff-  {amplified). 

•  SimilirfyiS34ff.i2B7ff.,  3174  ff- 


D,-.-.jL, Google 


Ixii  INTRODUCTION 

certiin  words  or  phrases,  such  as  .kwo  ictal  {man  dm)  (lo); '  tvjyle 
iceiidt  (jecg  lueian)  (2708,  1518)  ;  lilrtbia*  (1J84,  1890,  18 38  f.); 
a,  ifre  («)  (45S.  93".  i"*"-);  =/'  (?/>«')  C57i,  1019,  5077,  i"j)i 
^usi  mrfy  (119 1,  1764;  cp.  looi);  iliE  J«a/  of  necessity  or  certainly 
(14.  i^n)- 

The  abstracting,  generalizing  tendency  often  takes  the  fonii  of  re- 
capitulating or  explanatory  remarks  like  luai  it  irenprlat  /  tdpnttnl 
gi-wurPed  jjo  f.,  lume  oh  lualt  crungon  1115,  lotrj  to  fast  en  pam 
I J 7,  swylc  luai  piatubyra  178;^  of  illustrative  comparisons,  e.g.  Ht 
'wai  bis  drabtoS  par,  /  sityUe  hi  an  eaUerdagum  xr  gemetle  756  f., 
»'  Sufi's"  '^  freoBdlUor  Jimtier  madmai  .  .  .  gummeaaa  ftla  .  .  . 
ogrum  giiiUan  1017  ff. ;'  or  of  reviews  of  present  conditions  and  com- 
ments on  the  results  achieved,  e.g.  bafde  KyningwuldoT  I  GrendU 
tbgianei  .  .  .  leteviiard  asettd.  .  .  665  ff. ;  hirfdt  pa  gtfiliod .  .  ,  lelt 
HroagSrti  .  .  .  815  ff.5  The  course  of  events  ia  carefiiUy  analyzed, 
with  cause  and  effect  duly  noted  :  Pa  ixias  gtsyni,  pat  11  sis  nt  Sab 
etc.  3058  C 

Although  the  moralliing  turn  and  also  some  of  the  maxims  may  be 
regarded  as  a  common  Germanic  inheritance,^  the  extent  to  which  thit 
feature  as  well  as  the  fondness  for  inlrospection  has  been  carried  is 
distinctly  Beowulfian  and  shows  the  didactic  and  emotional  nature  of 
the  author  himself. 

The  characters  of  the  poem  are  in  keeping  with  the  nobility  of  iti 
spirit  and  the  dignity  of  its  manner.  Superior  to,  and  different  from, 
all  the  others,  strides  the  mighty  figure  of  Beowulf  through  the  epic 
In  his  threefold  rdle  as  adventurous  man  in  arms  {lurrcca),  loyal  thane 
of  his  overlord,  and  generous,  well-beloved  king  he  shows  himself* 
perfect  hero,  without  fear  and  without  reproach,  —  the  strongest  of  hii 
generation,  valorous,  resolute,  great-hearted  and  noble  of  soul,  wise  artd 
steadfest,  kind,  courteous,  and  unselfish,  a  truly  '  happy  warrior.'  ' 
Next  to  him  rank  Hro'Sgar,  the  grand  and  kindly  ruler,  full  of  years, 
wisdom,  and  eloquence,  and  the  young  Wiglaf,  who  typifies  the  faith- 
fiil  retainer,  risking  his  life  to  save  his  dear  master.   In  a  second  group 

'  The  simpler  fonnof  thil  type  (aa  in  1171)  11  well  known  in  the  HitienduiA 
inOtftid. 

■  Naturally  the  forms  of  Um  irc  uatd,  k:  Glossal. 

'  Cp.  iij  f.,  359,  814  f.,  1075,  H14,  1150  f.,  133  f.,  191  f.,  1146  ff- 

■*  Cp.  715  if.,  loit  ff.,  1470  f-  '  Cp.  t304  ff.,  1610,  1813  ff. 

'  E.g.,  thoK  MpresMngthe  power  of  htc  or  coupling  fate  and  counge  (cf.  jirtk. 
CIV  179  &  n.).  —  See  on  the  general  nihject  of  the  moralizing  element,  the  moi»- 
graph  by  B.  C.  Williami,  Gmmic  Pottrj  in  Angts-Saxen  (1914)1  P""  '  (Intro- 

'  PasMgea  of  direct  characterization  1 196  ff.,  858  ff.,  913  ff.,  1705  ff.,  iS44fF., 
1177  ff.,  (1736  ff.  ),3l8off.  The  poet  very  skilfully  prepares  the  reader  for  a  true 
appreciation  of  B^owutt's  greatness  by  dwelling  on  the  impres^on  which  hie  Atse  ^- 
pearanie  makes  on  strangers,  147  ff. ,  369  f.  Cf.  above,  p.  lii.  —  In  a  general  way, 
Biowulf  reminds  ua  of  Vergil'!  fJHi  .^mai  (cf,  Arck.  ciivi  3J9). 


TONE.  STYLE,  METER  Ixiu 

belong  those  lessee  figures  like  Wealhtieovv,  the  noble,  gracious,  far- 
aghted  queen,  UnfetS,  thai  singular  personality  of  the  '  Thersites ' 
Older,  Hygelac,  the  admirable,  if  somewhat  indelinitely  sketched  mem- 
ber of  Geat  royalty,  and  his  still  more  shadowy  queen  Hygd.  Thirdly  ne 
find  that  company  of  mostly  nameless  followers  of  the  chiefe,  Scyld- 
ings  and  (ieais,  ?mong  whom  the  cuast-giiard  and  the  herald  Wulf- 
gar  stand  forth  prominently.  Finally  the  villains  are  represented  by  the 
three  enemy  monsters,  partly  humanized  and  one  of  them  at  least 
having  a  name  of  his  own.  Though  the  majority  of  the  characters  ace 
still  more  or  less  types,  they  are,  on  the  whole,  clearly  drawn  and 
leave  a  distinct  picture  in  our  mlTids.  CertaJnly  the  delineation  of  the 
chief  actor  surpasses  by  &-  anything  we  find  in  other  Anglo-Saxon 
poems.  Even  some  of  the  persons  mentioned  only  episodically,  like 
Ongenl>eow,  Hengest,  and  the  old  'spear-warrior'  of  the  HeaSo-Bacds, 
seem  to  assume  a  lifelike  reality.  Of  special  psychological  interest  are 
UnferS,  Heremod,  and  j'ry^.  Characteriiation  by  eonlrast '  is  seen 
In  the  cases  of  }>ryS-Hygd  (1916  ff.)  and  Heremod-Beowulf  (1709  ff., 
cp.  913  ff.}. 

The  Beowuttian  society  is  noble,  aristocratic,'  and,  considering  the 
age  it  represents,  pre-eminently  remarkable  for  its  refinement  and  courtly 
demeanor.  The  old  Germanic  military  ideals '  are  still  clearly  recog- 
nizable, notwithstanding  the  Christian  retouching  of  the  story -^  the 
prime  requirement  of  valor,  the  striving  for  fame  and  the  upholding 
of  one's  honor,*  a  stem  sense  of  duty,'  the  obligation  of  blood  revenge,' 
and  above  all  the  cardinal  virtue  of  loyally  which  ennobles  the  'com-  \ 
itatus '  relation '  and  manifests  itself  in  unflinching  devotion  and  self- 
sacrifice  on  the  part  of  the  retainer  and  in  kindness,  generosity,  and 
protection  on  the  part  of  the  king.  To  have  preserved  for  us  a  faithful 
picture  of  many  phases  of  the  ancient  Germanic  life  in  Its  material  as 
well  as  its  moral  aspect,  is  indeed  one  of  the  chief  glories  of  Bcetvulf, 
and  one  which,  unlike  its  literary  merit,  has  never  been  called  in  ques- 
tion. The  poem  is  a  veritable  treasure-house  of  information  on  '  Ger- 
manic antiquities,'  in  which  we  seem  at  times  to  hear  echoes  of  Taci- 

■  The  author  al»  likes  to  contrast  situitions  and  events,  ice  1x8,  716  FT., 
756  f.,  1078  ff.,  177+ f.,  1594.  f.;  183  ff.  i  8lgff,,  1470  ff. 

'  Outiide  of  court  circleg  (including  recainera  and  attendants)  we  find  men- 
tion of  a  fugitive  slave  only,  1113  fF.,  iiSo  ff.,  1406  ff. 

>  Cf.  the  introd.  Co  Finniburg.  An  intdesttng  instance  of  Che  Germaniu- 
tion  of  the  main  atoiy  i>  the  device  of  reprocnting  Grendel'a  relation  to  the  Duet 
(and  to  God)  in  the  light  of  a  tegular  feud,  lee  1 54  ff. ,  Sii  {978,  tool). 

'  Cp.  2890  r. :  DtaS  bis  silla  /  aria  gibwylcutK  jxiimi  titwiillf.  See  Granbech 

L  9. 14.  i.  69  ff. 

'  "A  profound  andierioui  conception  of  what  makes  mm  grat,  jf  not  happy,  of 
what  hit  duty  eiacis,  totiiics  to  the  devouC  spirit  of  English  paganism."  (cen  Brink, 
L  4.  3.  J.  ag.)    For  a  cUssical  illuslration  see  1384-89. 

'  LI.  i3S4f.  may  be  compared  wiCh  OiJriKjiiiiT  431  ff. 

'  See  Antiq.  g  1 ;  abote,  p.  Ivii. 


..V^.OQi^lC 


kw  INTRODUCTION 

tut'  famous  Girmania,  whilst  the  authenticity  of  its  descriptions  has 
be«n  in  various  ways  confirmed  by  rich  archeological  finds  especially  in 
the  Scandinavian  countries.  A  detailed  consideration  of  this  subject  is  of 
supreme  interest,  but  cannot  be  attempted  in  this  place.  Its  study  witt  be 
&citita(ed,  however,  by  the  'Index  of  Antiquities,'  Appendix  II,  in 
addition  (o  the  general  Bibliography,  L  9.  • 

In  the  matter  of  diction  our  poem  is  true  to  its  elevated  chaiacter 
and  idealiiing  manner.  The  vocabulary  of  Biotuulf,  ]3ceTj»»t-of  lUost 
Old^nglish  poems,  is  very  far  removed  from  the  language  of  prose.  A 
large  proportion  of  its  words  is  virtually  limited  to  poetic  diction,'. 
many  of  them  being  no  doubt  archaisms^  .while  the  abundance  of 
compounds  used  testifies  to  the  creative  possibilities  of  the  alliterative 
style,  A  good  many  terms  are  nowhere  recorded  outside  of  Bcotvulf, 
and  not  a  few  of  these  may  be  conEdently  set  dawn  as  of  the  poet't 
own  coiiu^e.  Indeed,  by  reason  of  Its  wealth,  variety,  and  pictuiesque- 
ness  of  expression  the  language  of  the  poem  is  of  more  than  ordinaiy 
interest.  A  host  of  synonyms  enliven  the  narrative,  notably  in  the 
vocabulary  pertaining  to  kings  and  retainers,'  nar  and  weapons,*  sea 
and  seafering.^  Generously  and  nithal  judiciously  the  author  employs 
those  picturesque  circumlocutory  words  and  phrases  knoim  as  *ken' 
nings,'  *  which,  emphasising  a  certain  quality  of  a  person  or  thing, 
are  used  in  place  of  the  plain,  abstract  designation,  e.g.  Mmberend, 
iDundtniUfna,  yslida,  lyflfioga,  b'ieilapaj  hronrad  i  biaga  brytia,  gold- 
luini  gumma,  bomtra  laf,  yea  gtmiealc,  or  such  as  involve  metaphori- 
cal language,  like  redorii  candtt,  heofenn  gim,  banhus,  biadnlioma. 

Applying  the  term  to  verbal  expressions  also,  we  may  mention,  e.g., 
the  concrete  periphrases  for  'going'  {h-wanan  ferigeae  ge  fstu  scyldai 
etc.  3 j3  ff.,  or  1539  f. ,  1661  f.,  1754  £,  1850  f.),  'holding  court" 
{hringat  d^lan   1970),   'conquering'  Imenegum  niSgpum   mrodaietla 

'  At  the  Bure  dme  the  appearance  of  certain  prose  word)  which  arc  not  met  with 
in  any  other  poem,  like  bcor(r),  ladel,  wtb[b),  yfpi,  Jijicfai,  aiin^i-n,  bJh,  un- 
Jcrnm^I,  upprihi,  ll^^an)wiard  [see  Glossary ),  betokens  a  comparatively  wide  range 

■  Sec  Anliq.  |§  1,  1,  S. 

^  Sec  above,  p.  \x.  Some  30  terms  are  used  for  *  ball,'  '  bouse  '  (those  confined 
to  poetry  bring  marked  here  withf)  :  bit,  art,  rcud\,jlii,  biati}),  iald\,  iuli, 
tf/f(t),  hold,  burt,  giurd,  bof,  uilf,  besides  compounds  \  some  30  foreman,*  'men  1 
ms7<{<i),arl,curl,vier,guma\,n<K^,barH\,aci^,bale(IS)^JiriH\,niSea^,yldAi 
landbSiKd, grui,dbeinJ\,fildbtiKd(i)\; slvilbtrtndi i^lda,  mSlla, gumma iearnf 
7  for 'ion'  ;ib™,  mflfflf,  wdg^ti  h'''t  biarn,iqfm'a^,yrjtv>urdnki'  heaven' 
i«/™,  rgrfw,  eaitgl^,  -wilcnu  j  3  for  •  hand ' :  bw,d,  «i,nrf(t),/<.A«(  t)  i  4  f« '  blood '  1 
bltd,  dnerf,  biiJfiir},  ™H({t)  (cp- 1-  ^697.  {.)  ;  3  for '  wound '  :  iuu«d,  tin(n}  f, 
(ifK-)dM(X)  i  6  (9)  for  '  mind  ■ :  Mid,  ufa,  %4,  myiu\,  ffbs],  iripaberd^, 
imed-K/a^,  -gebjgd\,  -f ifsicft ))  1  9  fi"  'time':  Hd,  hiiHl,  fyra,  f<ec,  prig, 

i/,W<./«xt)ietc. 

'  ON.  icnmng,  'mirkof  tecognition,' '  descriptive  name,'  'poetical  peript 


.V^.OQi^lC 


TONE,  STYLE.  METER  Iw 

*fteab  s),  'dying'  (e/lor  btMorf  ssi  '^P-  1*4  f'l  "SSo  f->  *»S+ J^"""- 
driam  ofgeaf,  Gsdes  leaht  geceai  1469  (  etc.). 

It  is  no  malter  for  surprise  that  the  kennings  very  often  take  ttiei 
form  of  comjiouAiis.  Obviously,  composition  ii  anr  i>f-«ha -mBrt  strik- 
ing and  TnlTcrently  significant  elements  of  the  diction.  Dsscriptive  or 
intffiStve  in  character,  — -  at  times,  it  is  tnie,  merely  cumbersome  and 
'Mtose,  the  nominal  {i.e.  subGtantivc  ind  adiective)  compounds  make 
thdr  weight  strongly  felt  in  the  rhetoric  of  the  poem.  On  an  average 
there  occurs  a  compound  in  every  other  line,  and  a  different  compound 
in  every  third  line.  Fully  one  third  of  the  entire  vocabulary,  or  some 
1070  nords,  arecompounds,'  so  that  in  pointof  numben,  the  &»wu{^ 
stands  practically  in  the  front  rank  of  Old  English  poems. 

In  comparison  with  the  paramount  importance  of  compounds  ot 
kennings,  the  use  of  chsjacteti^iug  adjectives  is  a  good  deal  less  prom- 
inent, at  any  rate  less  stnking.  These  denote  mostly  general  or  per- 
manent qualities  and  make  a  stronger  appeal  to  sentiment  and  moral 
sense  than  to  imagination.  Sy  means  of  the  superlative  '  the  rhetorical 
dFect  is  occasionally  heightened  :  biia  liltil  146,  hragla  siliil  454, 
btalibeaga  miit  119S,  etc.  Stereotyped  ornamental  epithets  of  the 
familiar  Homeric  variety  like  ToX^/iirrit  'OSwr«'c><t,  7Xaviihnrit  'A9iiri},  fiui 
JEntat,  I.e.  those  appearing  inseparably  attached  to  certain  persons  and 
objects,  ate  sought  in  vain  in  the  Beenuulf.' 

On  the  whole,  we  note  a  scarcity  of  conscious  poetic  metaphon,^  by 
the  side  of  the  more  numerous  ones  of  &ded  and  only  dimly  felt  meta- 
phorical quality,  and  similes  of  the  Homeric  order  arc  entirely  lacking,  i 
only  a  few  brief,  formuli-like  comparisons  being  scattered  through  the 
first  part  of  the  poem.^ 

■  utrutctrX,  icgbaitaX,  giimeiiviiidu\,  himvwirlliiiig\,  fimigitali^,  ifdir/dif  J 
Pt>d£,arlo„X,  lio^jm-gX,  ftrhag,<,iSL,X'  l«'^-'X'iyg''h  ^'^''^/t  i  */'"«™t. 
ientntJigX  may  be  cited  u  typical  sampla.  One  of  the  two  clemenrB  may  be  more 
or  ]«  dcYtrid  of diidnct maniog ;  e.g.,  inJc(^ar/){\),  carfia[prSg)X,  atlig(htuU)%, 
g.,g^(fi«-h)\,  t,«(,g,ai)X;  ifirbaYr«X,  (<lrfl/.)™«/«t;  K«nl  fint  element, 
like  iigt-,Jriii-f  fri^i  drybt-y  •■r/-,  tald-^  i>ry9',  may  Carry  some  general  com- 
mendatory lente,  'nciHff,'  'splendid,'  'eicellent.'  Tautological  compounds  arc  not 
kznlingi  e,^.,diiiBfVjeiilmXym^trntrtng9\ym^ervrati\tE'y^'^^^\\  oiSdtef^y 
■Bitngutii'\,Jrladribii<i\,  diaBjSgcX-  There  occur  in  Bawi'l/ii  allitcnting  com- 
pounds (cf.  L  g.  Ig)  like  tryditr,  aoailmcumaX,  gMgyf^^,  bierdhicgndil  and 
I  a)  riming  compounds  :  fiUMdX,  wwdbord],  (Sry9ni>ySX)-  The  roourcn  of 
compound  formation  ire  illustrated  by  the  observation  thi[  gig  k  employol  as  ths 
fc*  element  of  (different)  cgmpoundi  30  timra,  ■nu/  14,  biJd(c)  15,  beaSe  10,  tiifg 
16,  btri  14,  ieadu  iz,  iiom  7,  i?  19,  mido  II,  ■lagrii  9,  bjgi  X  times. 

'  It  is  akin  to  an  eiaggentjon  Uke  anrim  aria  il]8. 

'  The  set  eipresnon  man  faadin  which  occuis  15  times  is  applied  to  HrSSgar, 
Biowiilf,  Heiemad,  Onda,  and  unnamed  lord), 

*  Such  at  -wii'dhstd  online  159,  ■aiinltr  ypt  htllac  /  tsgiilndt  I131  f,  mit- 
aart  .  ,  ,  ilaa  189  f.,  1991  f.,  ■aiorJn  ard  /  hrUnthmi  lihrbhrae  I79I  f,  itraiit- 
mtt  brtgiait  II67,  bkrodryncam  msialt  1358. 

'  See  itt:  fuglt  giUau,  jij  :  i'ggc  gilUia,  98;:  ityUgcHmf,  i6ot:  palik 


Ixvi  INTRODUCTION 

Highly  characieristic  and  much  fancied  by  ihe  Beoivulf-poct  i«  the 
femiliar  trope  of  litotes,  which  genetaUy  assumes  the  form  of  a  nega- 
tive expression,  as  in  tie  mi  stuar  fita  /  asa  en  uarihl  2738  f.,  no  pirl 
ysi  hye  ('  impossible")  looi  ;  793  f ,  B41  f,  1071  f. ,  1076  f. ,  1167  f., 
1930J  see  also  ^/,  sum,  dal,  dias- {Jyl-,  g5e-')'wirig,  forbealdan  in 
the  Glossary.  The  negation  sometimes  appeals  in  conjunction  with 
a  comparative  as  in  3S,  1017  fT.,  1S41.  f.,  2431  f-,  and  even  with  two 
comparatives:  loii  f. 

As  regards  the  handling  of  the  sentence,  by  far  the  most  important 
rhetorical  ligure,  in  fact  the  very  soul  of  the  Old  English  poetical  style, 
is  of  course  the  device  of  '  variation,'  which  may  be  studied  to  perfec- 
tion in  the  Bto'uiulf. 

The  still  more  directly  retarding  element  of  parenthesis  or  parenthetic 
exclamation,  though  naturally  hi  less  essential  and  frequent,  is  likewise 
part  and  parcel  of  the  stylistic  apparatus.  In  contrast  with  variation,  it 
is  nearly  always  placed  in  (or  begins  with)  the  second  half  of  the  line.' 

It  should  not  tail  to  ba  observed  that  there  is  an  organic  relation  be- 
tween the  rhetorical  characteristics  and  certain  narrower  linguistic  facts 
as  well  as  the  broader  stylistic  features  and  peculiarities  of  the  narrative. 
Thus,  tautological  compounds  like  JiaBcvjealm,  redundant  combina- 
tions like  bega  gthvjxprti  1043'  and  those  of  the  type  ivudu  luW- 
sceajia!,^  the  ubiquitous  element  of  variation,  and  the  repetitions  in  the 
telling  of  the  story  are  only  different  manifestations  of  the  same  genera) 
tendency.  The  freedom  of  word-order  by  which  closely  related  word* 
may  become  separated  from  each  other  (see  e.g.,  i  f.,  370  f.,  450  f., 
-       zSs  ff.,  14SS  If.,  2098  f.,  1448  f.,.iSB6  ff.),  and  especially 


the  retardation  by  means  of  variations  and  parenthetica 
their  counterpart  in  che  disconnectedness  of  narration  as  shown  ii 
gressions,  episodes,  and  irregular,  circuitous  movements.  The  follow- 
ing up  of  a  pronoun  by  a  complementary  descriptive  phrase  —  in  the 
manner  of  variation  — ,  as  in  ij  .  .  .  itv^ii  gtsljim  18  f ,  Imt.  .  .  , 
GrcttdUs  dida  i94f.  (cp.  1563,  1674  ff".,  77  f.,  350  ff,),  is  matched 
by  the  peculiar  method  of  introducing  the  hero  and  his  antagonist, 
who  at  their  Arst  mention  are  referred  to  as  familiar  persons  and  later 
on  receive  fuller  attention  by  specifying  name  and  family  history. 
(See  86  ff.  [note  the  definite  article],  194  ff-,  also  331  ff.  [Wulfgar], 
cp.  iiff.)  Again,  the  very  restatement  of  an  idea  in  a  set  of  different 
words  (variation^  may  remind  us  of  the  noteworthy  way  of  reporting  a 
speech  in  studiously  varied  terms  (361  ff.).   The  preponderance  of  the 

lal  gemeah  Ue  gthcoa  (amplilied  by  a  brief  cipbnatary  clause  or  two  not  unlike  thoae 
used,  e.g., 101033  f'.  '3*7?  *S44t  3"7  f-i  1648).  The preny  lines  1570  ff. ! 
Uxit  a  ibma  .  .  .  sfxc  mii  of  brfni  baJrt  irima  /  ndva  candil  tan  hardry  be 

'  The  only  eiceplion!  are  1778,  30561  ?II5- 

•  Or  anicr  i-uiiga  1531,  iBornfila,  »ee  Gloasuy  :  worn. 


lGooj^Ic 


TONE,  STYLE,  METER  Izva 

nominal  over  the  verbal  element,'  one  of  the^outitanding  features  of 
the  ancient  diction,  runt  parallel  lo  the  favorite  practice  of  stating 
merely  the  reiuh  of  an  action  and  of  dwelling  on  a  stale  oi  situation 
when  a  straightforwud  account  of  action  would  seem  to  be  called 
for.'  The  choice  of  emo.tiaii3l.epitheu  and  the  insertion  of  exclamitoiy 
clauses  are  typical  of  the  noble  pathos  which  inspires  the  entire  man- 
ner of  presentation,  whilst  the  semantic  indehnileness  of  many  words 
and  expressions '  recalls  the  lack  of  visualization,  not  to  say  of  realism,  ' 
in  regard  to  pei^ons  and  places.  The  indirectness  of  litotes  is  similar 
in  kind  to  the  author's  veiled  allusions  to  the  conduct  of  HroUulf  and 
to  the  remarkable  reserve  practised  in  the  Christian  interpretation  of  the 

As  a  matter  of  course,  the  Beowulfian  stylistic  apparatus  (taken  in  its 
widest  sense)  was  to  a  great  extent  traditional,  deeply  rooted  in  time- 
honored  Germanic,  more  particularly  West  Germanic,  practice.  Its 
conventional  character  can  hardly  be  overestimated.  Substantial  evi- 
dence in  detail  is  afforded  by  its  large  stock  of  formulas,  set  combina- 
tioDS  of  words,  phrases  of  transition,  and  similar  stereotyped  elements.* 
One  may  mention,  e.g.,  the  maw/oi/^-fomiulas  (see  above,  p.  Ivi)  j  ex- 
pressions marking  transition  like  n*/  ad  long  la  San,  /  [ncI  1591,  1845 
(ii!,  134,  739)i  copulative  alliterative  phrases  like  ord  and  ecg,  ivipm 
ond geivada,  mearas  ond madmas,  luigum  end  luipnum  (1395),  ivord 
Bndiveiirc,jynH  ond  sacu;  ne  Hof  ni  Ida  (511),  ^riui  and  gridig,  mUtl 
end  mire,  babban  end  bealdan,  besides  a  few  riming  combinations:  hand 
tnd  rend,  sal  ond  m*/,  gc  luis  fcond  gi  ivie  friond  (1864),  frid 
and  god ;  prepositional  phrases  like  in  (an)  burgum,  geardunt,  ii/Uum  ; 
under  ivolenitm,  btoj'enum,  radirum,  fwegle ,-  mid yldum  ,-  construction) 
of  the  type  briac  panne  matte  14B7,  1177,  loyrce  li  jv  mile  1387, 
lyde  si  ee  •wjUe  1766,  cp.  1003,  ij79>  '394i   first  half-lines  con- 

'  Typical  inranco  »re  o/i«  ,-,  alia  /  M  gicJ8a>,„i,  i-wa-a-  iowri  cyme  ijndn 
(■whence  you  hive  cgme  ')  156  f. ;  by  tlnatt  syni  ('they  ask')  364,  351,  3140  j 
M  banan  ivarSan  ('krjl')  460,  587, 1103  ;  rV  .  . .  Vliti  InJitalu  140f.{Uicdra  .  . 
irtginga  win  177;  f.;  Eadgiln -wiarS  .  .  .frltnd  1391  £  5  tfttr  mxnigrift  1938, 
afut  htaSuwicngi  xjSi,  xflv  iillu  Hit  2060;  Wli  pa  Si  lirtna  gad  169;  piir 
Jkim  tglXca  angrfpt  tiiarlS  116^;  pilr  viat  Handaii  kUd  tiiSgc  iajb.nti  f.^ 
pSr  tvxi  jHulicrc  .  .  .  Jarb  iBgingt  1 1 11  f.  ;  Blimulft  vicarH  /  gSBbrU 
gtftpc  SiS  f.  ;  etc.  Cp.  juriphraWic  expressions  for  plain  thIb,  like^Piuin  drugait 
798,  lundnjlu  drlak  1360,  as  drugon  1966,  lifgacia/ta  .  .  .  iriflc  1955. 

"  See  above,  pp.  Iviii,  liii  ;  also  ten  Brinlr  L  4,  7.  517  f.  Among  the  simpler 
aimttitions  may  be  mentioned  U.  jxS  f.,  994  {,,  iiiof.,  1143  ff.  (picture!  rather 
thin  action). 

'  For  the  vague  and  elude  character  of  words,  see  e.  g. ,  irfff,  lyiin,  tarn,  anda,  us, 
icaturiaf,  iglSca,  fsbae,  fab,  lis,  JSgc,  min,  rif,  frad.  Cf.  Schiicking  Bd., 
fauim.  The  vagucneB  of  phraK!  like  iviralmtiiilu  lyfan  1940  (cp.  176  f.),  and 
the  peculiar  preference  for  passive  constructions  11  in  1639  f.:  M  loamf  pam  brt- 
raHhtlmnidbyrni/  l^n^riilyud,bii(.,  1103,  1399  f.,  1787  f-i  1896/.,  al!*, 
joii  f.  (cf.  Arci.  CIIV1  3;;)  should  be  noted. 

'  Cf.  L7.  S,  II  f.,  34  IF. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


hvui  INTRODUCTION 

msting  of  a  noun  or  adjective  (sometimes  adrerb)  and  preposltirauil 
phrase,  iike  giong  in  gtardum  13,  marrte  bt  mssti  36,  aldar  of  earde 
56,  sine  at  symle  81,  Uiidnt  inbeallt  89,  hiard  under  kifmi  (see  Glos- 
sary :  under),  hrapor  en  belme  543,  etc.  Of  especial  interest  are  the 
^f/ra'j'i -formulas,  which  unmistakably  point  (0  the  '  preliteiary  '  stage 
of  poetry,  when  the  poems  lived  on  the  lips  of  singers,  and  oral  trans- 
mission was  the  only  possible  source  of  information.  Emphasizing,  as 
they  do,  the  importance  of  a  feet  —  known  by  common  report  —  or  the 
truth  of  the  story,  they  are  naturally  employed  to  introduce  poems  or 
sections  of  poems  '  (e.g.,  if.,  837,  2694,  1751),  to  point  out  some  sort 
of  progress  in  the  narrative  (74,  ^480,  1484.  1773.  i'7i.  433.  77fi), 
to  call  attention  to  the  greatness  of  a  person,  object,  or  action  (38, 
70,  1196,  1197,  1955,  2685,  1837,  575,  581,  1037).  They  add  an 
element  ofvariety  to  the  plain  statement  of  fccts,  and  are  so  eminently 
useful  and  convenient  that  the  poets  may  draw  on  this  stock  for  almost 

Owing  to  the  accumulation  of  a  vast  store  of  ready  forms  and  for- 
mulas, which  could  also  be  added  to  and  varied  at  will,  repetition  of 
phrases  (mostly  half-lines,  but  also  some  full  lines)  is  observable  through- 
out the  poem.^  For  example,  10  cite  some  recurrent  phrases  not  found 
outside  of  Bioivuif,  —  bordiveard  bieltpa  occtirs  1047,  1851  j  /rpeling 
Srgdd,  130,  1341,  [iii^~\;ivyrjan'wtgfrecan,  iiii,  1496;  prystie 
pegaa  heap,  400,  1617  ;  geongum  garivigan,  1674,  iSiij  eajhe  and 
illen,  602,  902,  i^if^  ;  feorhbealu  frecne,  1150,  2537)  morliDrhealt 
maga,  1079,  2742  j  sorhftillne  lis,  512,  1278,  1429  (cp.  2119); 
ealdiiuiord  eoteniic,  1 558,  2616,  2979  ;  grtmtl  on  giobse,  1793,  3095  1 
beard  hundtocen,  322,  551  (  ginfaitan  gift  Pi  him  God  italde,  1171, 
21825  after  hittepa  bryre,  btuatt  Scyldungas,  loji,  J005  (MS.); 
ir  ipai)  hi  pone  grund-uiBng  mgytan  mebte,  1496,  2770J  1700,  cp. 
»8fi4j  »7'>  -48',  cp.  2767''  -68". 

Apart  from  the  matter  of  formulas,  there  are  not  wanting  remindCTS 
of  a  primitive  or,  perhaps,  '  natural '  method  of  expression,  suggesting 
the  manner  of  conversational  talk  or  of  recitation  before  a  crowd  <A 
listeners.  E.g.,  the  Tree  and  easy  use  of  personal  pronouns  and  the 
sudden  change  of  subject  which  leave  one  in  doubt  as  to  the  person 
.^eant,^  the  preference  for  parataclic  construction,;  the  failure  to  express 

'  Tianibltd  into  indirect  ditcouree;  welhtayU  gicwaB,  /pal  hifram  Sigi- 
maidens}  uc£an  iyrdi  /  lUindidum  874. 

■    Cr  MPi.  m  243  f- 

>  A  lilt  of  acvenl  hundred  repeated  hilf-linei  !a  given  by  Kiitenmachcr,  L  7.  16. 
33  ff.  i  tf.  Surmin  St.  141  ff.  i  also  Arch,  ciivi  357. 

'  S«9o2,  913,  915,  1305,  1900,  2490,  3074;  109,  115,  169,  748,  1809, 
2618  f.  (change  of  Bubject).  The  pronominal  object  (and,  of  couiie,  lubjectj  mij 
be  entirely  omitted,  l«  Ung.  %  25.  4. 


'rtbtivc'  i  Kt,  e.g.,  tl,  as,  par,  pa  in  the  Glomaiy^  pir  420,  etc. — 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


TONE,  STYLE,  METER  Ixix 

logical  relations  btlweeafact*,'  the  simple  way  of  connecting  sentences 
by  the  monotonous  >a  or  of  dispensing  nlth  connectives  altogether, 
not  to  mention  the  exclamatory  element,  the  fondne^_liir.iepctition  by 
the  side  of  occasional  omission,  the  jerky  movement  aiul  lade  oT  a  steady 
flow  in  the  narrative.  On  the  other  hand,  no  proof  is  needed  to  show 
that  the  style  of  our  poem  goes  far  beyomi  tlie  limits,  of  primitive  art ; 
the  epic  manner  of  Beotuulf  is  vastly  different  from  that  of  the  ballad 
or  the  short  lay. 

The  good  judgment  and  taste  of  the  author  ate  shown  in  his  finely 
discriminating  may  of  handling  the  inherited  devices  of  rhetoric.  He 
increases  the  force  of  graphic  description  or  pathetic  utterance  by 
bringing  together  groups  of  compounds,  e.g.  in  130  f,,  310  if.,  475  IF., 
1710  ff.,  2900  IT.,  and  achieves  a  wonderful  impressiveness  in  a 
single  line:  t^ditiratu  nipgrim,  niblbealiua  aiiit  193.  A  notably 
artistic  elfect  is  produced  by  the  repetition  of  a  couple  of  significant 
lines  in  prominent  position,  196  f,,  7B9  f.jcp.  i33f,  191  f.  Ac- 
cunaulation  of  variations  is  indulged  in  for  the  sake  of  emphasis,  as 
in  characterizing  a  person,  describing  an  object  or  a  situation,  and  in 
address;  e.g.,  aSoiff.,  iiaS  ff.,  1557  fF.,  3071  tf.  ;  50  ff.,  13+s  f-. 
1004.  ff.  }  416  ff.,  1474  ff.)  I3S7  ff,  847  ff.,  S58  fF.  i  5i2ff.,  910  fF. 
On  the  other  hand,  not  a  single  variation  interrupts  Beowulf's  most  manly 
and  businesslike  speech,  i384tF.,  which  thus  contrasts  strongly  with  the 
pluntive  lingering  on  the  depredations  wrought  by  Grendel,  14.7  ff. 
Again,  a  succession  of  short,  quick,  asyndetic  clauses  is  expressive  of 
rapidity  of  action,  740  ff.,  i;6S  ff.,  and  approptiitely  applied  to  inci- 
sive exhortations,  658  ff.,  1132  ff.,  whereas  the  long,  elegant  periods 
of  Hroflgai's  farewell  speech,  1841  ff.,  convey  the  sentimental  elo- 
quence of  an  aged  ruler  and  fatherly  friend.  Clearly,  the  author  has 
mastered  the  art  of  varying  his  style  In  response  to  the  demands  of  the 
occasion. 

Latin  influence,  it  may  be  briefly  mentioned,  is  perceptible  in  the 
figures  of  antithesis,  183  If.,  anaphora,  864  fF.,  1107  IF.,  polysynde- 
ton, 1763  ff.,  1391  ff-  Also  Latin  models  for  certain  kennings  and 
metaphors  (e.g.,  appellations  of  God  and  the  devil  [Grendel],  and  for 
terms  denoting  'dying'  and  'living')  have  been  pointed  out." 

ivoidable  Tcsulr  of  the  puatactic  tendency  ii  the  extreme  frequcQcy  of  the  uinicaloii 

'  For  a  loose  use  of  the  conjunclion  p^  (and  oS  firSSm,  firBmi),  ttt  Gtonary. 

■  Cf.  Rankin  L  7.  ±1,  pauim ;  Aiigl.  «xxni3  if.,  149  IF.,  45*  ff.,467fr.}  ' 
Arch.  ciTTi34S  ff.  Son«taimf\tiitnIlffria('vxioiy\ae'),iiiiddniiBtclJitid, 
XBsddartyitingf  iyniit^vjutdor ;  fiond  mancysnei,  ealdgneinne,  Godes  endiataf  httU 
knfia  {'captivui  inlemi');  vierildt  briean;  jida  higrn  ('filii  hominum '). — 
Of  Latin  loan-Bnicds  the  folio«ing  occur  in  Biovialfi  atiar,  camp,  (ctwpe),  candcl, 
ciap(f),  ccaaaibitnd),  diofel,  di'tc,  draia,  gigiil,  gim,  mil(ge»iterc),  nin,  sr,  ere, 
«-c(„l«),  •cHfin  (J'^-.g'-"^/'-),  «£".  ■"■*'.  0'"*</(').  'y"<fh  ('*''■£)"■'/('). 


bx  INTRODUCTION 

Onr  final  judgment  of  the  style  of  Bieviulf  cannot  be  doubtful. 
Though  lacking  in  lucidity,  proportion,  and  finish  of  fonn  as  required 
by  modern  taste  or  by  Homeric  and  Vergiliau  standards,  the  poem  tx- 
hibits  admirable  technical  skill  in  the  adaptation  of  the  available  means  to 
the  desired  ends.  It  contains  passages  mhich  in  their  way  are  nearly 
perfect,  and  strong,  noble  lii^  nhich  thrill  the  reader  and  linger  in 
the  memory.  The  patient,  loving  student  of  the  original  no  longer 
feels  called  upon  to  apologize  for  Bto--wutf  as  a  piece  of  literature. 

METER 

The  Impression  thus  gained  is  u'gnally  strengthened  by  a  consideiation 
of  the  metrical  form,  which  is  of  course  most  vitally  connected  with  the 
style  of  Old  English  poetry.  It  is  easy  to  sec,  e.  g. ,  that  there  is  a  close 
relation  between  the  principle  of  cnjambement  and  the  all-Important  use 
of  variation,  and  that  the  tcquitement  of  alliteration  was  a  powerful  In- 
centive to  bringing  into  full  play  a  host  of  synonyms,  compounds,' 
and  recurrent  formulas.  In  the  handling  of  the  delicate  instrument  of 
verse  the  poet  shows  a  strict  adherence  to  regularity  and  a  surprisingly 
keen  appreciation  of  subtle  distinctions  which  make  Bto'iuulf  ihs  stand- 
ard of  Anglo-Saxon  metrical  art.  Suffice  it  to  call  attention  to  the 
judicious  balancing  of  syntactical  and  metrical  pause  and  the  appro- 
priate distribution  of  the  chief  metrical  types  (ascending,  descending) 
and  iheit  subdivisions. 

Naturally,  our  estimate  of  the  intrinsic  merit  of  various  rhythmical 
forms  does  not  rest  on  a  basis  of  scientific  exactitude.  We  can  only 
guess  the  psychological  values  of  the  different  types'  and  thdr  com- 
binations. One  would  like,  indeed,  to  associate  type  A  with  steady 
progress  or  quiet  strength,  to  call  B  the  rousing,  e:iclamatory  type,* 
to  consider  type  C  the  symbol  of  eagerness  checked  or  excitement  held 
in  suspense  ;  D  1-3,  and  D  4,  though  heavier  and  less  nervous,  would 
seem  to  have  an  effect  similar  to  C  and  B  respectively  ;  E  with  its 
ponderous  opening  and  short,  emphatic  close  is  likely  to  suggest  so- 
lemnity and  force.*  However  this  may  be,  we  can  hardly  tail  to  per- 
ceive the  skill  in  the  selection  of  successive  types  in  syntactical  units, 
like B -I-  A/ A:  8o-Si>,  C+ A/Aige-??',  99-100',  B/A  -|-E  : 
logb-iio,  C-i- A/  A+C/  A  :  1191-93',  or  in  the  case  of  longer 

■  The  influence  of  aUltenlion  on  the  choice  of  lynonyms  may  he  iljiunateii  by 
s  compirijon  of  11.  431,  633,  661,  its  influence  on  the  uk  of  varying  lompouniil 
by  a  companion  of  11.  383,  391,  +63,  616,  783;  479,  707,  711,  766)  1144, 
1148.  (For  in  Influence  oo  woid-order  comive,  e.^.,  IL  499,  519  ^  153,  1904  ; 
»663,  »74S.) 

■  According  to  Sieyers's  clauificalion.  (See  Appendji  in,) 

•  It  U  admirably  adapted  both  to  introducing  a  new  element  (lee,  e.g.,  loob, 
litob,  iiKob,  1399b)  and  to  accentuating  a  conclusion,  almost  with  the  effect 
Ufa  mark  of  eicUniaiion  (!«,  e.g.,  sib,  114b   4sjb), 

*  It  fittingly  markiidose,  is  in  jb,  gb^  I7h|  ijb,  nob,  193b. 


TONE,  STYLE,  METER  Ixxi 

periods,  C+A  /D44-A/A/  +  C/A(/)+C/A^B: 
tjfiS-Ti,  and  with  totally  different  effect,  Aj-f.  A  /  D4M  + A/  A3 
+  a/c+A/_Aj+A/A//+B/C+A:  1718-34.  A  nice 
gradation  is  attained  by  the  seijuence  of  types,  49*>— 50"  !  Mm  ival 
geomar  iifa,  j  munnndt  mid. 

Quite  expressive  appear  the  rhythmical  variations  of  the  elegy,  1147  fF. 
Again,  the  pleaang  thythm  of  the  semi-lyrical  passage,  9a  ff.  is  in 
marked  contrast  with  the  vigor  (aided  by  asyndeton  and  riming  con- 
gruence) of  74 1 ''-41  !  list  uniueanmm,  /bat  batilocan,  btid  idrunt 
dram.  Repetition  (as  in  the  last  mstance)  and  parallelism  of  rhythmi- 
cal forms  are  used  to  good  purpose,  e.g.,  in  1456—58* ;  i8  3l>-i37  ; 
3181  f.  \  1393-94'.  cp.  1763  ff.  Nor  does  it  seem  altogether  fand- 
fiil  to  recognize  symbolic  values  in  the  slon,  mournful  movement  (in- 
cident to  the  use  of  the  smallest  possible  number  of  syllables)  of  1.  34  : 
Slidott  pa  liofac  jxodea  compared  with  the  brisk  and  vvithal  steady 
progress  of  11.  217  :  gfuiat  pa  nfir  ivaghBlm  nxiindt  gejyitd  and  134  ; 
gfwat  him  pa  Id  ivaraSe  ivi^gt  riden. 

Of  the  minor  or  secondary  devices  of  versification  a  moderate,  dis- 
criininating  use  has  been  made.  Groups  of  emphatic  hypermetrical 
types  are  introduced  three  times,  1163-68,  1705—7,  1995—96.'  End 
time  occurs  in  the  first  and  second  half  of  the  line  in  716,  734, 
1014,  1158,  3171,  in  a  Mine  and  the  following  a-line  :  i404''-5*, 
1718^9',  a389i>-9oS  in  two  successive  a-  or  6-lines ;  465'  f., 
IIJ2«f.,  3070- f.,  Sgobf,  i88at'f.,xS9oU.,i737l'f.  (1377'";  79'), 
—  aside  from  the  rather  frequent  sufHx  rimes,  which  strike  us  as  acci- 
dental. The  so-called  enjambement  of  alliteration,'  i.e.  the  carrying 
over  of  a  non-alliteraiing  stressed  letter  of  a  *-line  as  the  alliterating  let- 
ter to  the  following  line,  occurs  some  two  hundred  times  (sometimes 
in  groups,  as  in  168  f,,  169  f .  ;  178  f.,  179  f.  ;  1S7  f.,  18S  f. ; 
3037  f.,  J038  f.  ;  etc.).^  Regarding  the  much  discussed  phenome- 
non of  transverse  alliteration,  of  which  over  a  hundred  instances  can 
be  traced  (mostly  of  the  order  o  A  «  i  as  in  Hivxl,  ivi  Gar-Dena 
ingeardagum  I,  19,31,  34,  39,  1131,  etc.,  more  rarely  a  t  i  a  as 
in  pit  bit  a  mid  gemttt  manna  xnig  779,  1718,  161 5,  etc.),  no  con- 
■ensus  of  opinion  has  been  reached,  but  it  seems  not  unlikely  that 
within  certain  limits  it  was  consciously  employed  as  a  special  artistic 

The  stichic  system  of  West  Germanic  verse,  with  its  preference  tbi 

■  VeiT  doubdiil  it  tlie  hypeimetricil  character  of  the  ilolated  a-lines,  1I730 
(cf.  T.  C.  S  t9),  »nd  1367'  (cf.  T.  C.  i  14). 
«  Kilun  93. 

•  The  use  of  the  ome  illitcratinglcCiEr  in  twosnccessive  lines  (e.g.  63  f.,  70  f.. 
Ill  f.,  116  f.)was  generally  avoidrd;  only  50  instance  ire  found  (CQgming  all  vo- 
calic illitenitiona  ai  idrndcil  ores)  ;  ths  repetition  tuna  through  three  lines  in  897-9. 

*  Morgan  (L  8,  13.  176)  would  recognize  u  many  as  86  cases  of  intentional 


■.V^.OO^IC 


Ixni  INTRODUCTION 

the  use  of  run-on  lines  and  for  the  introduction  of  the  new  elementE  at 
the  beginning  of  the  i-line,  appears  in  out  poem  in  full  bloom.  At  the 
same  time,  monotony  is  avoided  by  making  the  end  t^  the  sentence  not 
infrc<iuently  coincide  with  the  end  of  the  Une,  especially  in  the  case  of 
major  pauses,  e.g.  those  matkingthebeginningand  the  end  of  a  speech. 
In  a  large  number  of  instances  groups  of  4  lines  forming  a  syntactical 
unit  could  indeed  be  likened  to  stanzas.'  But  this  does  not  imply  that 
the  normal  sticbic  arrangement  has  replaced  an  older  strophic  form  of 
the  Bea-wulf,  though  it  is  possible  that  the  prevailing  West  Germanic 
order  was  preceded  by  a  Germanic  system  of  stanzaic  grouping.' 

On  certain  metrical  features  bearing  on  textual  criticism.  Appendix 
ni  should  be  consulted. 

If  a  practical  word  of  advice  may  be  added  for  the  benefit  cf  the 
student,  it  is  the  obvious  one,  that  in  order  to  appreciate  the  poem  fully, 
we  must  by  all  means  read  it  aloud  with  due  regard  for  scansion  and 
expression.   Nor  should  we  be  afraid  of  shouting  at  the  proper  cime.^ 


Vn.  Language.  Manuscript* 

LANGUAGE 

The  transmitted  text  of  Beowulf  ^  shows  on  the  whole  West  Saxon 
forms  of  language,  the  Late  W>^st  Saxon  ones  predominating,  with  an 
admixture  of  non-West  Saxon,  notably  Anglian,  elements.* 

'  To  cite  a  ftw  eiamples,  ig-31,  43-+6,  311-15,  316-19,  J91-94,  395-98. 
1035-3S,  1039-41,  1046-49,1110-13,  1184-87,  1188-91,1188-91,  1386- 
89,  1836-39, 1107-10,  11H-14,  1397-1400,  1S09-12,  1813-16,  1817-10. 
Jthaibeen  claimed  (cf.  Kaluu  1.8.9.3.18)  th«  an  rifetofthe  old  stinza  di- 
TJjion  into  J  -f-  3  half-Una  (e.g.  1363-66)  19  tiaceible  in  the  ftvoiite  practice  of 
pbcing  a  lyncactkal  unit  of  I  ^  long  lino  at  the  end  of  a  period,  e.  g.  14  (. ,  78  f. , 
i6if.,is6f.,  384  f.,  756 f.,i43Sf.,  1517 f-.'S98f.,  1616  f.,  1890 f.,  3.08  f., 
etc.  —  Lrsi  frequently  I  linei  ceuld  be  arranged  ai  stanzas,  e.g.  116  f.,  158  f., 
4R9  f.,  710  f.,  ion  f.,  1785^,1975  {.,  1E60  f.,  1989  f.,  3077  f.  Alsoiunzaa 
of  3  11n«  (and  of  ;  lines)  could  be  made  out. 

■  Cf.  G.  Neckel,  Bcilragc  xur  EJila/ii'liu'g  (i9oK),pp.  I  ff. ,  and  fflji/jii ; 
but  also  Super,  L  4.  iz6.  i.  40  fF.  —  Moller's  violent  recanstTuction  of  the  origi- 
nil  (L  1.19),  with  its  disregard  of  stylisdc  laws,  proved  a  lailure. 

'  A  notation  of  the  'speech  melody  '  of  the  first  5a  lines  has  been  attempted  by 
Mo^an(L8.  13.  101). 

*  See  L6}L  I. 

'  The  same  is  true  of  the  majority  of  the  OE.  poems.  Cf.  Jane  Weightman, 
Tbt  Langaagi  and  Dlalia  if  the  laiir  OE.  Pociry,  University  Press  of  Llveqwol, 
1907  fconsiders,  besides  others,  the  poems  of  the  Vercelli  and  Exeter  M55.]  ;  also, 
e.g.,  A.  Kitnp,  Die  Sprech  Jir  a/Uigl.  Gcncai,  Munster  Diss.,  1913. 

*  The  following  survey  aims  Co  bring  out  the  characteristic  features.  A  complete 
record  of  fotms  is  contained  in  the  Glossary. 


D,g,l  zed  b,  Google 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT  liiiH 

Vowels  op  Accented  Syllables  ■ 
§  I.    Distinctly  Early  West  Saxon  are 

a)  it  in  hiira  1164,  (gryre)gieile  ijSo  (  sUx-{bennuin)  1904,  this 
MS.  spelling  presupposing  the  form  tex  {=seax  1545.  1703.  see 
j  8.  3),  which  was  mistaken  for  the  numeral  and  altered  to  siix.* 

b)  it  in  aUbitau  15"  >  t'tunldgripe  976  (MS.  mid-). 

Late  West  Saxon  Features 

I.  -EWS.  i.   Cf.  Slev.  \  ii.  Bulb.  SS  306  n.  1,  183,  454. 

teypvn  1154  (i6x)  ;  staymman  1614  ;  acitiyS  1046  (( 1041),  -civyde 
ig+i,  1979,  1753  (('  3x)i  (/yr)'wyt  131;  ivytle,  ivylt,  'uijUaa  jx  (i 
i6x)j  (-)iw)i/f  48X  (j  148)  ;^  sviylc{t)  37)1(1  1151)  j'  /w)WJ0^f6ii  j 
nyn/S  598,  1846  (<  8x)  i  sym{h)lt  1450,  1497,  1880  j  lyfas  etc.*  sx 
(*"  »J»)i  £#6"  (in  A'  only,  i  t^x)  ;  fyren  isx(i  1931)  i^rrf  7X  ( 
AjrA  1687  (igx)iyfo  3239;  y^a-  743,  817,  113s  (kb-  6x)  ;  ^y«w 
1551  (i  jx)  i  i)i/(I)  a649i  bvyfdir  i6j  (iou^d/r  IJ31),  ^i/rr  3x1 
tr^Srr  3044  (i  1360)  ;  sySSan  57X  (t  1 7X  ;  originally  i,  cf.  Biilb.  \  336)( 
girysni  »6;i,  andrysno  '796  j  brysidon  iifi  ;  iyn*  3011  (14X  in  B') 
(iiw  44X,  mostly  in  A) ;  byri  jx  {bin  Sx,  in  A  only);  Ayt  Sx  (in  B 
only,  bit  zax)iyi  1093,  Z910,  1999,  3084  ("  j6x),  lynt  i6o,  341, 
164,  jyndm  137,  157,  361,  393,  1430  (lint  388)  ;  byS  looi,  2177 
(Am«x).6 

J.  -EWS.  M  from  f  afler  palatal;,  k.  Cf.  Wright S  91,  Bulb. 
IS  "Ji.  306  &  n.  J. 

£yd(d)  7X  ((■  Sit)  I  i:;^^'"' etc.  13X  (ii9x)i^Wfln7x(no()i^y/i(-) 
9X  (i  4X  in  A)j  gyttraa  1334;  icyld{')  8x  ((  3118),  very  often 
Scjldingai  {Scyld i  cf.  Siytfingas  3X)  (icyldan  1658). 

J.  nEWS.  i>,  f-umlaut  A ca=  Germanic  a  by  breaking.   See  {  7 

i)ylde  jx,yldo  ^x,  yldan  j^g,  yidra  jx,  yldtsla  %x;  ylfe  ii* 
4fi/fl»io94i(-X!5'/(/)5''.  «r^«aBzxi(-|wr/mi6x. 

•>)  J^(-)   S'^ijrmpu  IX  ;  byrgean  448  j  {■)dymt  lox  ;  ^r^/-  9X 

'  See  L6.4  (DavWwn),  Lfi.5  (Thgrnw). 

'  Tha  leemi  more  mturil  than  a  direcl  tramilion  of  ta  to  fe  (as  Mplainfd  by 

CoBjn,  fli«'-.vuiS73withreftrcncetoCl<r.  PflH.  [Hatton  MS-l  III.  23,/o™>*). 

'  EWS.  W(,  ™.</i^,  cf.  Sifv.  5  3411-  li],  Wright  SI  311  n.  1,  469  f- 

Thii  it  to  be  undererood  also  with  rrgaid  ro  many  of  ihe  following  ciamplcs. 

*  A  =  the  bif/t  pan  of  the  MS.,  B  =  the  second  part;  Ke  below,  §  14. 

*  pytui,  pyaum,  pysni  (71)  aie  already  found  in  jtllfted'iproie.  It  must  be  ad- 
mjlted  that  alto  »me  of  the  other  ^  ipcUingi  quoted  arc  not  endiely  unknown  there; 
cf.  Coiijn,  AlnuiUathiivki  Grammalik  \,  p.  65. 


.V^.OQl^lC 


Um  INTRODUCTION 

gjrtiraK  ^1  (gegireJoH  iif7)i  la)b^daM  1460  ;  (ia«^)|«tjn-»  S09 ; 
mjra(ti)  810  (see  note)  ^  {-)ip'cr  6x  ;  (~)ijrivaii  ^xj  {-)'uyrdam  11  j 
(^gnind)iijpgn  1518  ;  [Jer)'u>jnua  it ;'  Irurpfia  98,' 

e)  (£1,  mJ-yljbi  51 ;  Ijbe  1048  (/j*3,  sec  T.C.  5  i). 

4.  =EWS.  u,  f'umlaut  of  fs  —  GNmanic  a  after  poktsl;.   Se«  { i : 

{-)gj,ll  M  (jirf  41  b  A). 

J.  =EWS.  if,  i-umlaut  of  »=.  Gmc.  i  by  brcaidiig.   Sec  }  13:  «. 
jrre(-)  %i,jrringa    i.x  ^  (-)bjrdt    iyx;byTtaM  1591;  n^C*  '4051 
gisybs  IX  ;  loyria  511  ;■  •wjrst  51 ;  ^fyr  11.' 

6.  =  EWS.  if  before  bi,  from  m  =  Gmc  t  by  breaking.  Cf.  Siev. 
\  108.  I. 

fB^ii  1119  (inibt.  J71,  53s). 

7.  =  to,  ia,  =  Gmc.  f,  i  by  u-umlaut.   Cf.  Sicr.  {|  104.  1,  10;.  i. 
glfrn{ei)    1594  (("   1690,  m    j6i,    5"5)  i    ^"'i')    »4»8.  I"*   (« 

S'7.  ^■95) 

^.  =  f  in  the  combination  ill-, 

a)  fnmi  Gmc  n  by  /-umUut.  rpUoM  ai6o,  3719  (/  4X  in  A).  Cf. 
Siev.  {  407  n.  J. 

b)  Gmc.  t.  syltic  logfi,  1109,  3038  {*  1416)  i  ijlf  171  (i6x  in 
B,  &  sosi*  i/nin  AiMsofi?).  Cf  Bilb.  S!  J04,  306. 

Note.   On  invjrdy  snuurd,  bjrbl,  fyrian,  see  \  8.  6. 

fyf{-)  1582  (J6x)i^a  1150  (<4<)i  5y'"ffl749!  ^<r^  19J9 
(/<:ir(-)  5X  in  A)  j  (-)j^Jff(-)  8x  (i  aox)  j  i^«  n,,  (i  ..86, 
■45J)- 

2.  =EWS.  U,  (-umlaut  of /a  (mostly  Gmc.  an).   Sec  $  10  :  «. 

gecypaa  1496;  gef^med  846,  1370;  (^^gyman  4X  j  bynam  1319, 
i^wao  5x5  hyrait  unifonnly,  19^;  g'lyfan  uniformly,  5x5  Slyiam 
1630;  »y^{-)  lox  (1976,^1133)  i  iihAjMR  1105  (k»5Ii)}/^« 
J016  i  beilymed  486  ;  gepywe  4331  ;  ^aan  411  i  _>Sf{-)  4X  (sec  §  10, 
%:<);  {-^ivan  1149.  »*34  (^o  [also  used  in  WS.]  1738,  la  [prac- 
tically non-WS.]  176,  1194,  cf.  Siev.  S  4080.  10,  Cosijn  i,  p.  m). 
—  iS^i^yS""  *53'i  ^549-  (S"^'S'"'  7" — through  palatal  influence, 
cf.  Buih.  i  306C  i  so  acigan  3111,  lig  83,  717,  781,  iin,  1305, 
9341,  etc.) 

J.  =  i-umlaut  of  io  (older  ia)  and  iwu/  (older  iwwj,  ruMu/).  Cf. 
Wright  SS  138,  90;  Biilb.  J  t88.   See  §  16:  to,  ia. 

dys*^  '357  K'"  *75)  [possibly  i-umlaut  of  M,  cf-  Deutschbein,  Btitr. 

'  Met  with  already  in  Alfred's  prose,  cf.  Cwijn,  Pp.  rii.,  i,  p.  34. 
'  Found  ilready  in  jtlfrrd'!  prose,  cf.  Cmijo,  i,  p.65.  hyrvan  (II7»,  »54*, 
1569)  u  Bkewise  Alfredian  i  cf.  Balb.  \\->.%l  a.  1,  518,  Wright  j  98  n.  3,  &»- 


■.V^.OO^IC 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT  Ixiv 

nvi  114  n,  i]!"^  *°S°>  *Jo6.  J04>.  J'3'  (lo  7^,  '•  '»)  i  (k"-) 
iyi-/  il»o  (m  »»,  io  tx)  ;  geilryndn  1798;  (fl«.)j^«  15J,  918, 
»77».  »834  (io  99s)  i  WCyu"  litis.  1x1!  {"-  ii66)i  ^Jft-K  87 
(cf.  &  13  ji). 

#.  faWa,  — ^(plur.)  lox  (beside  AJf,  *i,  see  Giosa.  ;  cf.  Wright 
S  +6»)  i  .^  3»  (j"  J",  rf  '!')  i  {■')S'0"'  7^  (umlaul  of  ia  01  Iq  P 
CI.  Siev.  i  121.  1)  i  (?«(«)  5x  (cf.  Siev.  |  113  n.  1.). 

Inteidunge  of  i  and  J  in  Frhan,  Frftait. 

§  * " 

— jr,  i-umlaut  of  s.  [Alsooccastoiuillym  Angl.]  Cf.  Bulb.JS  ]07f., 
i6i  n.  3,  Siev.  S  31  n. 

bicgan  1305  i  biiigu  igi.  174.3  (j*  ^5^°  >  honever,  original  vonel 
doubtful,  cf.  NED.:  bmy;  Fianck-vanWijk,  Elym.  tfosrJnbstJl! 
t^ig)i  (-yriA((-)  i«(inA.j,t>.)i  (-)Jribtsn  ijx  {j  jz:,)  ;  Jlibl 
176s  i  (-)i>is-i«  sxinA(j  3X  in  B);  i,i'/{-)  jx  in  A,  jx  in  B  O  ix 
in  A,  3X  in  B,  -hydig  713,  1749,  2667,  2S10,  cf.  -bidigy  {  10.  6), 
Higelac  15X  in  A,  8x  in  B  {Hygt-  Sx  in  B,  ix  in  A,  Hy-  1530,  »ee 
G\oi».)i  scildig  J071  (j  jx)  j  jci/^  3176  [fuund  also  in  .Alfred  and  in 
Northumbr.,  cf.  Balb.  }  308,  Siev.  \  423]  {scylt  1657)  ;  IVitfiHgum 
♦6>  (y  +70l  """W  ■  J79  (?)«»(-)  9t)i  tiincean  4X  (in  A,  ji  ix  in  B). 

§/.  J 

hJ,  i-umUut  of  i(  (un-).   Cf.  Biilb.  JS  163  n.,  309. 

'plblig  746  ty  1558)  i  iirijwn  1604  (n.)._ 

Note  t-  Fredominantljr  LWS.  is  the  spelling  1^  for  t  (brought  about 
after  a  change  of  forms  like  famig  to  }dmi  iig).  Cf.  Siev.  IS  14  n., 
ai4.Si  Cosijn,  i,  pp.  91  f.,  178.  big  loSs,  1596;  "g  >77«i  *«(■) 
aiio,  3047;  //gf*  717  )  Tuij;^/  165^,  i770i  lujglig  184.1  i  -Wigye 
914)  Sctdtn-iggt  i686{  cp.  uBigmtlti  1792. 

Note  2,  For  some  other  LWS.  features  see  {  7  n.  1  &  1 ;  S  S.  3b, 
4,  6&n.  1  iS9-  I  iS  "o-  4,  SiS  '5-  »i!  "8.  5. 

Non-West  Saxon  Elements 

(This  is  a  broad,  general  term.  A  number  of  fomu  included  can  be 
traced  in  the  so-called  Saxon  patois  also.)  > 


I.  Untroken  o  before  ;  4- i-DSJD»a»/.  [This  is  really  a  non-LWS. 
feature;  besides  being  Angl.,  it  is  found  not  infrequently  in  EWS. 
and  E.  Kent.]  Cf.  Biilb.  \  134,  Cosijn  i,  pp,  8  ff. 

alivalda   316,   955,   1314,    ahutalda  918    (always:  '"lij)),   an- 

'  Incidentallf  >  few  WS.  fonm  iic  to  be  ineDtii>ne<I. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


lixvi  INTRODUCTION 

•walda  I17Z  ;  atdor  191  (ealdar  lox  {  alwa}^  :  eald)  ;  balder  141S 
(bialdor  2567),  -tflW/  '634;  hatiuQn  (dp.)  977  («o  in  inflected  fonns 
6x)  i  ^flWr*  3051  (gtaldor  1944)1  go'si")  *446j  194"  i  ^"t™''' 
1177  j  (-)hali  198,  1566  (j«  Bx)  i  ivald-  14.03  j  ivaldtnd  Sx  (ii/eai- 
dend  3X  ;  always  ivealdan,  9X). 

.?.  Original  unbroken  a  before  r  -{-  foojiiaiiM  is  possibly  hidden  belund 
the  MS.  spelling  brand  in  1010,  l.c.'iam.  [This  would  savor  of 
Angl.,  particularly  Northumbr.,  influence,  j  cf.  Biilb.  J  131-J 

Note  I.  As  to  the  interchange  of  a  and  e  spellings  before  nasals, 
tee  beloK,  S  14,  seventh  footnote.  Parallel  forms  are,  e.g.,  gumen, 
gomeit ;  gamol,  gomol ;  gangan,  gongan  ;  hand,  hand  ;  bangian,  bottgian  ; 
sang,  long. 

Note  I.  It  is  doubtful  whether  an  original  long  a  can  be  claimed  in 
the  form  para  of  the  MS.,  1015,  i.t.'tvdran  ( =  •wSron).  (Cf.  Bulb. 
i  zi^  :  rwaran.) 

I.  •■  WS.  &  Gmc.  e.  [Not  infrequent  in  several  Angl,  texts,  but 
iporadlcaliy  found  also  elsewhere.]  Cf.  Bulb.  £  93  n.  t  ;  Deutschbein, 
Bsitr.  xxvi  195  f.  j  Gabrielson,  Be'ibl.  xxi  loS  ff. 

ipr^c  II  71  {ipreean  etc.  411);  gibrrc  1159  ;  •vjjs  407  {ivei  s*); 
nsfne  150  {MS.  nafrt),  ijS3  ('  SiJ  ;  the  MS.  spellings  btuasre 
1819  (i.e.  brasri),  fadir-  3119  (i.e.  ^iff^r-)  i  pas  411  (cf.  Siev. 
SsjSn.  4).' 

3.  =  i-umlaut  of  Gmc.  a  (WS.  broken  m)  before /  + rtiij,  [Angl,] 
Cf.  Wright  I  6s  n.,  Biilb.  §  175. —See  S^-  i  ■>;  !  S-i  ■  '■ 

baldc  ioi3  (cp.  Andr,  tiS6  :  baldeit);  {-yairclm  io6£,  21351 
.546. 

^.  —  WS.  broken  ea  before  »y,  ri  and  b -\- ceui.  (smoothing). 
[Angl.]   Cf.  Bulb.  IS  aoj  f.  —  See  S  8-  J  '  '■ 

barg(lrafum)  ij;  i  gesblcd  jSSs  (ea  3X,  e  ix),  gsabtU  ^€9. 

^.  —  WS.  la  after  initial  palatal  ic,  g.  [Angl.,  but  also  met  with  in 
Sax.  pat.  and  Kent.]  Cf  Wright  §  71  n.  1,  Biilb.  5S  15^  n.,  155  f.  — 
See  §  S.4  :  «.  » 

geicjr  tsi6{e  T.i)Ti)i  gescsp-  16  {ta  650,  3084). 

With  conditions  for  i-umlaut :  ^irft  iSoo,  1S93,  I3il>  3670,  1699 
(see  also  Gloss. :  giit  and  gStt,  g^it).   Cf.  Siev.  S  7  S  "-  •  ■ 

J.  —  WS.  lybl,  riht.  [Angl.  smoothing  of  «  to  e  (*)  ;  raht-  ax  ir. 
Undiif.  Gosp.l   Cf.  Siev.  i  164  n.  1.,  Biilb.  \\  107,  an. 

{puiBir^TahUs  3039, 

Note  I.  Interchange  of  «  and  e  in  cases  of  t-umlaut  of  a)  tf  and  of 
b)  a,  0  before  nasals  is  seen  in  a)  afnan,  efiian  ;  rxsl,  rtst ;  iscc(s), 
iiccic);   wracca,  'wrecca ;   -macgat  491,   1379,   -mtcgas   33a,    363, 


■.V^.OO^IC 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRtPT  Ixivii 

481,  799.  819  >  ''-  "500,  1J71,'  il;  titer,  etc.  (Cf.  Biilb.  SS  168  f., 
Siev.  {  89.)  — b)  -blirmm,  -hUmm ;  l^\>i\g,  Ung;  m^nigo,  menigo. 
[This  f  is  characteristic  especially  of  South  East  Sax.  pat.,  cf.  Biilb. 
iSi7of.] 

Note  I.  hivitder  1331  (  =  fnvtJer),  occurs  sporadically  in  DE.  ;  it 
aeems  to  suggest  a  LWS.  scribe.  Cf.  Sieven,  Seilr.  ix  163  ;  Dcutsch- 
bein,  Beitr.  xxvi  zoi. 

Note  3.   On  the  *  of  AJ/lere,  see  Siev.  !  80  n.  j,  Cowjn  i,  p.  ji. 

%8.  t 

I.  =  WS.  a.  [(Late)  Kent.,  partly  Merc]  Cf.  Siev.  !  151  ;  Bulb, 
S91  j  Wright  §  s+n.  I. 

drep  1880  ;  hrtj/e  991,  see  1914  Varr.  {*  1437,  a  isx)  j  Htt'ware 
1363,  i^i6  ;  hrefn  1801,  1448,  3014,  Hrefms-bnlt  1935,  Hrtfla- 
luudu  »9as  ('  owing  to  analogy  of  hremn,  cf.  Biilb.  \  170  n.j  not  a 
dialect  test);  inepel(-)  a]6,  io8i,  1876  {cf.  Weyhe,  Beitr.  xxx  71  f.)j 
ren-  770  (  (-)*m7x,  cf  below,  |  19.  7);sel  167  (sal  3X;  possibly  com- 
promise between  itl  and  iele)i  prer-  1146  {gtprtec  3101). 

^.   =EWS.  ie,  i-umlaut  of  ta   (see  S  1.  i:  J); 

a)  before  r+  cent.  [Angl.,  Kent.,  also  Sax.  pa.]  Cf.  Bulb,  f  179 
n.,  Wright  5  igi. 

under[iit]  1911  \  mtrcils  1419;  -lerct  ^%■^^,  1755;  iverbSB  589; 
perhaps  ivergan  (?),  I33(n.),  1747. 

b)  before  /  +  (ims.  [Kent.,  also  Sax.  pat.,  partly  Angl.]  Cf. 
Bulb.  \\  17s  &n.,  i79n.  i,  180,  Wright  SiSj-  — Seel  7.  a  :*. 

ttdt  1214,  X314,  161 1(  31 68,  tldo  lilt. 
J.   -WS.  broken  ra  (see  5  7.  3:   a); 

a)  before  rg,  rh.  [Angl.]  Cf.  Bulb.  §  106. 
bergum  3071. 

b)  before i,  A +f!i«j.  [Partly  An^.,  Kent.,  (chiefly  Late)  WS.]  Cf, 
Biilb.  §|»io,  313  &n. 

ebligaa,  1112  j  gejib  817,  1569,  3198  {ea  ix);  -fix  1961,  2967 
(ea  1647)  j  mchte  [frequent  in  Alfred's  Oroiias]  loSi,  1496,  1515, 
1K77  (often  miabte,  mihti)  j  gmehost  794  (gmeabbt  783,  J'sa)  ;  -seb 
joB7(M  .Bx);«x-X904(see8i). 

4.  »  WS.  ea  (Gmc.  a)  after  initial  palatal  g,  jr.  [LWS,,  Kent., 
occasionally  Merc.]  Cf  Siev.  §§  109,  157,  Bulb.  \  314,  Wright 
i  71  n.   I.  —  See  I  7.  4  :  *. 

{be)gel  1871  (bf-,  on-gtal  Tx)  i  tcefl  3118  {ta  ix.)  ;  ,eil  455,  1804, 
3010  (very  often  iceal)  ;  giictr  1973. 

With  i-umlaut  (of  ea  or  *),  -EWS.  u 
i  181,  Siev.  8  7S  n.  1,  Wright  §  iBi.— 

{')g'"{-)  994.  '976- 

J.  «  WS.  broken  to  before  fy,  rb.  [Angl.  smoothing.]  €£  Biilb. 
(103. 


Ui»iB  INTRODUCTION 

ibSi>r)btr\/]  J04  In  t ojo)  }  yp-i(-)  J05,  1706  (fo-  vely  often)! 
(.)/<rl.(-)  1,).. 

6.  The  combination  •u>m-  (from  <w;-)  appears  changed  to  ifii- 
[LWS.Jin-wHrsaaiSi,  So7,j'ward  Si9,  890,  1 90 1 ,  to ao)F- [late  WS. 
spelling,  cf.  Siev.,  £n(r.  tx  101,  Biilb.  j  168  n.  t.]  iniivyrj  i6id, 
1987,  1048,  ivyrutd'  3i3o>  to  <w9-  |in  ^neial,  L.  Northumbr.  and 
(partly)  LWS.,cf.  Wright  594,  Biilb.  SS  165  ff-,  also  Wood,  yfGffl. 
xiv  505]  in  bvjorfan  1718  («  3B88),  {/i>r)i'wt>rt:te  1767  (w  1737), 
loari'  iBg,  iioo  [Northumbr.!  luerc,  tuarc] ;  t/jorSmfaJ  iiBfi 
(w  4x)  i  also  in  •wentiJ{-)  17X,  luorBig  197*  [both  occurring  also  in 
EWS.]. 

In  case  the  aforesaid  spelling  iujt'  is  considered  to  represent  a  real 
phonetic  change,  it  might  he  likened  to  the  change  of  beorhl  to  byrbl, 
1 1 99.  Cp.  the  forms  -byrtt  {-bryhl)  of  proper  names  in  Btdi  {cf.  Biitr. 
xxvi  138),  Byrhlt,  Bedt  58,  13,  -bryht  in  the  OE.  Chrea.  (cf.  Cosijn  i 
S  21)  ;  Byrbl-noS,  -helm,  itiold  in  Maid.  ;  unbyrbtar,  Botth.  Ss.  i  ; 
Sai.  i]8  ;  Fat.  Af.  11  j  etc.  Another  seemingly  parallel  caaeis  fyri- 
don  37S  {/eredoH  etc.  11  x). 

Note  t.  The  form  {ae)iiueard  3064  represents  perhaps  an  oiiginil 
-iivyrd,  which  was  ertoneously  '  corrected '  to  -inueord  (because  of 
association  with  I'uieord  'sword,'  see  Gloss.). — b'wjrfati  9X  (see 
I  1.3}  admits,  at  any  rate,  of  being  identified  with  btuterfali  (strong 
verb).  — iivulctJ  (for  iitiyicis)  880  is  a  very  late  form,  cf.  Bulh. 
S  j8o.' 

Note  3.  It  IS  very  doubtfijl  whether  Irem  1515  coDtaina  Kent' 
(  -WS.  JF  (MaU.  147  :  tiym). 


/.  =WS.  ea,  Gmc.  (and  specifically  ON.)  au  in  {Heat>«-)Rimai 
S19.  [A  change  sometimes  met  with  in  LWS.,  L.Metc,  and,  at 
an  earlier  date,  ill  Kentish  documents.']  Cf.  Schlemilch,  I.e.,  pp.  35  f.; 
Ziipitza,  ZfdA.  xxxiii  55;  WolIT,  Unleriurhung  dir  Lauti  in  den  tna. 
Urkunden  (Heidelberg  Diss.,  1893),  pp.  54  f. 

5.  =  WS.  la  before  g.  [Angl.  smoothing.]  Cf  Siev.  5  i6j  n.  i, 
Biilh.  5  100.    ig{iucard)  141  (see  Gloss.). ■< —   See  J  lo.j  :  I. 

'  Sec,e.g.,jlKjr.  1713;  luunJi 
Ir^e  xur  Sfrachi  und  Oriingrapiic  j 
(St.  EPh.  x.xi.),  pp,  II  f.,  .4,47- 

•  Butcf.  also  Wright  I  111  n.  i  (' KencUh '  cbimed  to  iDclude  diilecn  of  But 
Anglia  md  Susei). 

'  NoiF  ilia  Bacda'i  spelling  AiJuini,  tht  id-  forms  of  the  Northumbr.  Lihir 
Vilac,  and  a  few  Ed-  fotnij  occuning  in  the  OE.  Ciromilt  (cf.  Cotijn  i  {  93). 
But  cf.  Clftdwick,-SmA«  in  Old  Etglhi  {1899).  p.  4  (*,  '  <*«  to  umlaut). 

'  On  the  Himewhat  unccitiin  etymology,  lee  Biilr.  uui  88  n. 


■.V^.OO^iC 


LANGUAGE.   MANUSCRIPT  Ixxix 

J.  B  i,  i-umlaut  of  9.  Probably  to  be  accounted  foi  by  alteration 
of  original  a  fi-E't  archaic  OE.,  and  late  Noittiumbr.  ^  Bulb. 
}{  165  f].  Cf.  Deutschbein,  Beilr.  joivi  199  f.  ;  but  also  Schlemilch, 
p.  11. 

ahl  1957  (n.)  i{higt)miBum  1909  ;  {Bn)j^ce  1 9+1 ;  (^/-)jaf a»  1004 
(MS.)  is  perhaps  miswritten  for  lacan,  i.e.  ji(aa.  (The  MS.  spelling 
nole  14S7  '  possibly  poinis  to  original  roeU,  i.e.  rrile.) 

Note.  On  the  sptiiiagbfl,  1116  (=£'/),  see  note  to  I.  1981. 


^10.     ? 

7.   =WS.  &  Gmc.    i.     [Angl.,  Kent.] 

idrum  74,1  ii  1966)  j  gtfigon  1617  [i  1014);  {f^ecc  iix'j  Eomlr 
(MS.  geernBr)  1960;  (JbUyeJ  ^006,  Heardred  iioi,  3,%-} s,  I'iii, 
tfenredri  i^Ti,  ffenriding  1965  (perhapii  due  to  loss  of  chief  itiess, 
ff.  BQlb.  S  379)  i  «//  1 1 J5  (*  8x)  i  gtiegaa  3038,  311B  (i  1411)  j 
j<ia»  1603  {i  564,  116+)  j>^ons6j,  i6j3  (i  1014)  j  ■u'^(-)  1907. 
3131  (rf  1440)- 

J.  =EWS.«,  (-umlaut  of  M.  [Angl.,  Kent.,  Sax.  pat.]  Cf.  Bulb. 
S;  i83f.  — Sees  J-  i&4-> 

<5<z586,  ^/.-  1110,1861  i/^(-)iS49,  3040.  J"5.J/-#J  C''")f 
{pria)aidla  1113  ;  (>«  1661,  3144,  31  55  j  {-)gesme  1144. 

^.   -{E)WS.  ra  (from  i)  after  palatal  jf. 3    [Angl.,  Kent.,  LWS.] 

ipf^S'-f""  2^4^  (^''  1609)  ;  cf.  -btgiit  1861  (witli  conditions  for 
(-umlaut). 

4.    -EWS.   M  (from  Gmc.   au)  after  pablaljf.     [LWS]    BiilU 

S  j>s- 

O/JCJ/  3439  (m  »1>9)  i   ^'■^''''^  4- 

'S-  -WS.  ?i7  before  c,  g,  b.  [Angl.,  partly  LWS.]  Cf.  Biilb. 
SJ  316  f.  — See  3  9.1  :  *. 

been  3160  (m  ax) ;  beg  3163  (m  joh)  ;  ^{j/rJiimMM)  577  {lagsr' 
S.j)i  (^)/^A  80  (Sa  3019)  i  «/A  [221s.]  1411  (^a.2x)i  J.W16.J, 
2967  {ea  jox).- 

().  =^  (from^^-,  withi-umlaut  ofa).  [Later  Kent.].  Cf.  Wright 
E  131  n.,  but  also  S  3  n. 

{niB)bidige  ^165.   (See  §  4.) 

7.  =  Bmoothing  of  primitive  Angl.  eu  (WS.  ia)  from  Gmc.  i  in 
pi(fl)  1031  (n.).    Cfc  BOlb.    SS  147.  '96.  '99- 

'  On  similar  le  ipcllingB  ii 

■  Thia,  the  inTariable  foir 
Anglian  poetry. 

'  The  form  riglnrs  3114  (froinMg(ii»«  (61),  Mffsf  sb)  octun  alnady  in  All 
tan  prase  i  !l^^o  gi/i  {Cosijn  ],  p.  84,  ii,  f.  138)  bas  b«n  found  there.  Cf.  I 
§315.   NolealMflHuugfl,  2871. 

'  The  funus    nti  and  >«:i  occur  abudy  in  Oraaiu,  see  Bulb,  f  31 7  n. 


..V^.OQi^li: 


INTRODUCTION 


^11. 


=  WS.  broken  Is,  ec  before  i,  ficm  Gmc.  i.  [Angl.]  Cf,  Wright 
5  '17- — Sec  5  10.7. 

ivig('weorpung')  176  {WS.  luieb),  Wlhitas  1752,  1907,  3076, 
3110,  ji2o(«s6o».  16.3,  1861). 

%I2.     « 

7.  by  B-,  o/fl-umlaut,  =  WS.  a.  [Merc.,  partly  E.  Kent.]  Cf. 
Siev.  5  103,  Bulb.  I  131. 

bcada-  i6x;  ceara  e.K.  8y  {cart  [3171]);  'ofora  14x1  tafoS  yx 
{ta,  see  §  13.1);  eatol  2074,  1478  (a  iix);  beafo  1S62,  3477i 
{-)brafota  1661,  1679,  1697  (a  iix);  ieapu-  35",  Htaso-  7x1 
•keasered  3071  (a  414). 

Note.  m/j((-)  (7x)  has  passed  into  WS.  also..  Cf.  Wright  S  78 
n.  J. 

^.  =WS.  m,  H-umlaut  of  i.  [Paralleled  in  Northunibr.  (especially 
Dark.  Rit.)  and  E.   Kent,   (sporadically).]   Cf.   Bulb.    5|  ij6,  ajS. 

eq/br  1151  (ra  4x),  Eaforei  1964  {w  ix,  (o  ix). 

Note,  /laia  1757  may  stand  for  fiola  (o/a-umiaui  of  *,  Angl., 
Kent.,  also  Sax.  pat.,  cf.  Biilb.  §  134)  or  be  =  Jeala,  a  form  found 
in  several  (includitig  WS.)  texts,  cf  Siev.  S  107  n.  1  [influence  of 
fiaiva  suggested]  ;  Biilb.  |  136,  Tupper,  PuU.  MLAti.  xxvi  146  f., 
Schlemilcb,  p.  34.' 

iij-  '• 

1.  Non-WS.  (though  portly  also  Sax.  pat.)  cases  of  B-,  e/a-um- 
laut  (cf.  Bulb.  SS  133-iS)- 

1)  of.. 

esdor  43S,  £63,  1037,  1044  ■■,  eaton  etc.  1 11,  411,  668,  761,  SSj, 
1558,  1979  (<  1616)  i  giofeaa  1173  (£fo/««  1958),  -gto/a  29°°  (see 
%i4..x:ii),^i.i:i,ji);  mtodu-  5,  638,  1643,  1901,  19S0  (»  I3x)i 
mentu  4S9  (n.)  ;  mtetsJ-  1077  {t  14X)  ;  iveera  1947  {9  corresponding 
instances  of.). 

b)  of  1. 

(-)freoSo(-)  ,83,  511,851,194=,  »9S9"  (s"  S  14.  i  1  " ;  '  "17)  ; 
hUoaian  1415  ;  -hleesu  710,  Sio,  135S,  1417  (i  corresponding  case  of 
i;  1409)  ;  liomum  97  j  UeHB-  1505,  ■  890,  1769  ;  seanmae  817  i  leoBSan 
I77S>  1875,  1937;  tuenltna  1098,*  {^)'weolodi  1796,  1936,  laia 
(j  9x)  i  ivreo1^ot{hill)  1698  (i  3x).  [On  the  occurrence  of  this  um- 
laut before  dentals  and  nasals  in  Sax.  pal.,  see  B'lb.  J  135  n.] 

2.  fo  for  *a,  H-umlaut  of  iJ  (see  S  12.1).  [Found  sporadically  in 
Merc]   Cf.  Biilb.  §  131  n. 

'  The  very  form/iu/c  is  recorded  in  iiW.  Coif.,  tult  11.  48,  Duri.  Rir.  61.5. 
'  For  EWS.  Frnllt-,  -uiiMoi  etc.,  see  Coajn  i,  pp.  49  f.,  ji. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT  Ixxri 

eofaso  XS3+, 

J.  .  EWS.  ie,  (-umUut  of  «,  Gmc.  i ;  see  !  a.j  .  j.  [Merc., 
Kent.,  Sax.  pat.]   Cf.  Bulb.  %\  i4i-43>  i^^  i>->  ><T- 

armen-  859,  iioi,  1957.  *sj4  (IVw*-  i  J14)  ;  nrrti  144.7  i/'»r- 
r««  156  ;  -btorde  1930  (MS.),  apparently  presupposing  a  fonn  i/fil> 
(Sax.  pat.,  cf.  Bulb.  %  it6  n.,  ^in  place  of  original  -breddt^. 

4.  =  breaking-  of  r  in  ieelf{a)  5067  {t  1 7X,  ^  17XJ.  [Merc.,  No, 
Northumbt.,  Euly  Kent.]   Cf.  Biilb.  \  i^S.- 

J.  gtaKg  a74],  for  gong.  [Northumbr.]  Cf.  Siev.  J  396  n.  1, 
Bulb.  5  491  n.  I. 

For  the  combination  itiee-  see  !  8.6. 

§^^.    " 

I.   Non-WS.  cases  of  «-umlaut  of  I, 

fi-ioSa-  1096,  1282  (see  J  13.  i :  ^ a]  ;  ritdaii  31(9  ;  itianBK  30] 
('  994)  >  'iiBor  1699  (also  Sax.  pat.,  cf.  Bulb.  %  135  n.). 

.?,  ia  for  to,  it-  or  v/s-umiaul  of  *.  [Kent,  coloring.]  Cf,  B&lb. 
Si  438,  .4.. 

ihro-  1158,  3358,  1539,  1781  («  ij")  i  fii«r(li)te  1990,  1099 
(/a  i8x)i  lofere  1993,  1997  (see  S  n.a)  i  W<w«'a«  2767  («  ax); 
;i0^s  1971  (might  be  Sax.  pat.,  or  EWS.,  cf.  BQlb.  }  153  & 
n.  x).« 

J.  (0  for  ee,  breaking  of  t  before  r  +  ctMS.  [Kent.,  rarely  WS.] 
Cf.  Wright  i  105,  Bulb.  JS  i^r,  143,  Cosijn  i,  p.  39. 

tiarg  etc,   2271,    2807,   3066    (<•    iSx);  iiem    2404,    2559   (m 

Us-  '" 

■     I.   for  en  ia  fia  1^6  (fio  IX).    [Might  be  Northumbr.,  or  Merc, 
Kent.  ;  cf.  Siev.  §166  n.  1.,  Bulb.  |£  m  n.  i,  114.]^ 

.?.    bria-  i2i4for  *r«(i«)   (a  277,  1588).     [LWS.]    Siev.  ;  ii» 

J.    On  eaivts  etc.,  see  J  3.  2. 

Note.  Through  shifting  of  stress  -gliatu  developed  to  {-gleSiv,) 
■glaiu  2S64  (to  glaiuiu,  Aadr.  143  j  unglauiusu,  Btde  402.  29 
(Ca.)  j  glaamej,  BlUH.  HvM.  99.31);  cf,  Biilb.  %  333  ;  SchlemJlch, 
p.  jfi  i   Wood,  JEGPh.  xiv  S06. 

1  According  to  W.  F.  irjia,  SmSti  in  tit  Dialcai  of  lit  Ktniiik  Oamri  tf 
til  OE.  Pi'ioJ  (Chkigo  Diss. ,  1 9 1 5) ,  p.  10,  tc/JX")  i>  dkancliiel;  Anglian.  Three 

■  Posiiblr  rmoesl  2  '4S  is  to  be  inclurjni. 

*  Posahly  gimiat  1167,  1793  ihould  be  placid  bete  (tbtokMi  befbn  i)  ;  in  that 
cue  geiti  309s  wQuld  bebng  in  §  S.5, 

■*  For  simiJat  la  fbrms  in  (veiy)  lite  WS.,  KC  P.  Perlit*,  Dit  Sfiradi  dtr  hur- 
Un.-P'crBim  van  Dtjknter't  LiUr  ScMlUnim  (Kiel  Dia.,  1904),  J  17;  alu 
Schlemilcb,  p.  ;>. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^iC 


INTRODUCTION 


S7(S. 


I.  la,  Jo  3  WS.  U,  y,  I'-uinlaut  cf  U  (older  iu)  and  iaiaj  (older 
(Kwy,  rwwj).  [Angl.,  Kent.,  Sax.  pat.,  partly  WS.]  Cf.  Wright 
5  ijS,  Bulb.  !  i89&n.  I,  !  191.— SeeS  3.  3-   ". 

deore  488,  561,  i  jog,  15x8,  1879,  zi}6,  1154,  diore  194.9 '  i 
{-)heoTU  9S7,  1371,  tnhiort  1413  ;  Kiti{i)an  115,  115,  iiij,  1786, 
1791,  1B06,  1074,  iiia]{i)an  1366,  1388,  14B6,  1671,  304S>  »«*u^» 
1789  (i  9x)  ;  -lion  995  j  trimvtit  1 166  |  pioiimm  1331.' 

Note.  For  the  forma  ieivta  1738,  deagsl  175,  see  S  3.  1,  3  ;  cf. 
Coaijni§S98,  100. 

s,    it  la  nontial  ja. 

a)-Ginc.  au.  [So.  Northumbr.  coloring.]  Cf.  Bulb,  f  ioS.» 
(ia)ir£o/^  1930  J  i/raf  850  J  deriS  117S  j  Giettna  4^1  (••  Giala).^ 

b)  =  WS.  ea{h)  from  i{b)  in  nnm  3104.  [Angl.,  Kent.]  Cf. 
Bulb.  S  146. 

.   §  17.    « 
z.  =(L)WS.  re   [Presumably  Kent.,  though  also  EWS.  and  partly 
Merc.]   Cf  Wright  \  iog,  Siev.  J  150  n,  1  &  3,  BUlb.  {  111,* 

a)  Gmc.  lu. 

bladan  1891  (to  3X)  ;  bter  36^5  (fff  gx) }  cUiaa  137G  (in  zx)  ) 
■fis/W  ioSg  ("  3")  1  '^"'"C-)  !"'9''»  1"'  ('«  '"");  (-y"iir(-)  1693, 
1789  (la  9x)i«o//Hi/«3i4ai  "'"»''(')  »ir6{w  1320); -«!)<■  1754,  1787 
(«  4X)  i  ),iBd{-)  1119,  IS79  («o  »ix),  fj(h/<n.  1336,  17S8,  1810  (w 
57")-  .      ,   _      _ 

b)  Contractions  [of  i  +  d,  J  +  ^i  '+">  cf-  Balb.  S{  iiS  f  ;  con- 
tisction  to  10  partly  Northumbr.  alto,  thus  :  fiond,  his,  sin,  6ria,  bio 
•bee-]. 

bio(a)  1063,  *747  (fo  5x)i  Biotiiulf  15X  (in  B  ;  le  40X  [37X  in 
A,  Bee  Gloss. J) ;  {im)cnie^  2SS4i  /'""/(a)  1671  (io  aSi) ;  (gt)iod* 
1100  {^0  18X)  i  giang  1114,  1409,  1715  (MST)i  *"  nx  (3X  in  A; 
Wo  i8x  in  A)  i  biold  1954  [in  j3X)i  jio  i6x  («d  1  3X,  see  Gloss.)  ; 
S^iv{rice)  ^it-i,  1495  (Jo  sx)  1  Otigm-,  &y-Sio(w)  1 9 9 9,  1387,  3398, 
1914,  1951,  1961,  1986  (fo  17X;  Ifitilh-piovi  fix);  prie  ii74 
{io  1.78). 

■  Cf.  Cur.  Pair.  41 1.  ij,  439.  3* :  to. 

»  Cf.  Ore,.  256.  16,  i9:io. 

'  Also  UK  Southern  tciCt  conlain  eiampln  of  thii  It ;  cf.  SchlemDch,  p.  36. 

'  Poasihly  influenced  by  rednpl.  preteritn  like  tliii. 
__  '  Strong  and  «eik  detlcnaion  of  tribal  nimei  maybe  founil  tide  byude,  cf.  Em 
Bulan,  Intt.  ilvi  (also  note  on  4-51,  tenth  footnote))  Siev.  \  164  n. 

*  InrancaoftebythendeofietTOmEWS.  (Coujni,  pp.  37,44,  66f.,  1I3  f.); 
a)  ttodaii,  Uar-,  lUaf.,  dlsr,  ilofaa,itiic,  ffloJj  b)  Han,fiond,  ,ho,  iiold,  no,  Suw, 
SrU>.  On  the  UK  of  u,  h  in  EW5.,  see  Sleven,  Zum  ^j.  FacaJiimiu  (1900), 
pp.  39  ff. 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT  Ixxini 

3.   Foi  %o,  A>>r  WS.  i-umlaut  of  iff,  leeS  16.1. 

3.  is,  ee  (riling  diphthongs,  unlcsa  the  1,  e  were  inaerted  merely  to 
indicate  the  palatal  nature  of  j')  in  {Agienar-  1167,  1408,  1894,  5150, 
(-)gtimar(-)  iix  (from  Gmc.  a  before  nasal}.'  Cf.  WHght  Jj  51  n.. 
Ill  n..  Bulb.  S  199. 

Note.  Compare  the  spelling  io  in  Hondicio  {Htntlscii)  1076,  which 
may,  however,  be  merely  analogical  for  to.  * 

Unaccented  Syllables 
S  l8'    Weakening  (and  interchange')  of  voweb  (and  infiexi^nal 

sylUbla) 
I.   -um  (dat.  plur.  ending)  appears aa  -a«,  -mi,  -an.   Cf.  Siev.  5  137 

a)  -a«)  berfwrJinun  677,  ■uijfaa  1104. 

b)  -ob;  hcafdstt  1141,  /fx/on  1154. 

c)  -iiB  j  apumfwiaran  (MS.  nuerian)  t^,  ble(irber\g\aa  304,  uncrau 
laftran  iiis,feorbgetiislan  1933,  /i/jaa  43,  irraa 907, 11 J7,  5035. 

Note.  On  cases  like  hiardan  clammum  (so  96]  ;  heardum  elammum 
■  335),  deoran s^wtordt,  sec  J  ij.  j-  Note  id/icpx  {bendum)  977,  ,6a/M 
(btatfrt)  849.  —  The  erroneous  spelling  {»,  i.e.)  -um  for  -an  appears 
in  3S6o>>. 

J.  -K  appears  as  -«,  -«.  Cf.  Siev.  i  137  n,  5  j  H.  C.  A.  Carpenter, 
Dit  Dtklin.  in  d.  nordbumbr.  E-vang.  (1910),  i  87. 

a)  -e  1  tarftpo  534,  -gfuxtdo  ii7,gtping(i  1085,  -b/iaa  1409,  •wadt 
546  i^iao  4489  f  -ilrengo  533,  (iinc)pego  1884,  etc. 

h)  -a;-giiwitda  161 J  (n.),  PSitnda  1819,  1994  (?)  (cf.Biilb.  {  364)) 
■beala  136,  jfara  1914  (cf.  Bu.  Zs.  194,  j^h^-/.  xxvii  419). 

Note.  Analogical  use  of-u  for  -a  in  the  gen,  &  dat.  sg.  of  lunu  ! 
1178,  344.   (Cf  Siev.  i  171  n.  i).   See  also  1143. 

J.   -a  (gen.  plur.)  appears  as 

a)  -e.  Cf.  Sievers,  Biilr.  ix  ijo  i  MLN.  xvi  17  f.j  Sisam,  A*tR.  xi 
137.  V"  +7S.  593.  «*''''  'ijl.ylda  70  (n.).3 

b)  -<  poinbly  in  jor^^  1004  j  cp.  the  MS.  spelling  biviU  1710. 
jf.  -an  appears  as  -on 

a)  in  infinitives  (cf.  Siev.  J  363  n.  i),  brrgdait  1167,  buim  2841, 
beaidon  (MS.  beoUon)  3084,  bladun  (MS.  blodsn)  177;,  angytw  308- 

b)  in  Mfl»«o«  S77,  i'/'""  78S.' 

Note.  The  change  of  -on  to  -an  in  the  ind.  plur.  pret.  (cf  Siev. 
8364".  4)  i"  (een  in '^^'"  "O'S  (MS.  Mr*-,  see  S  6  n.  1),  1475  i 
+3,  650,  194s,  1116,  1479,  1851,  etc. 

'  Thus,  e.g.,  KiM.  Ghiui,  ZfdA.  «i  10.  9+ :  gismrai. 

'  It  i>  ponble  that  1  filing  diphthong  had  developed. 

•  The  MS.  form  pryBn  193  I  (for  prjgc)  ihoiild  itio  be  remembered. 

'  On  the  ip*lling/r«ii«  htj'icnai,  1104,  ue  T.C.  \  16. 


hamr  INTRODUCTION 

J-   -"  (gen.  Mng.)  appean  u 

a)  -ai  (as  found  in  varioui  Uter  texH,  cf.  Siev.  {  ijy  n.  i{  Carpm- 
tcr,  o/.  tit.,  {{  6if.)}>  HiaSB-Scilfingas  63,  Mtrfwiaiagai  2911, 
yrfewtardai  145}, 

b)  -^ij  (cf.  Siev.  i  44n.  a,  Bolb.  {  360  n.:  late,  especially  LWS.); 
•winltyi  516- 

A  similartransitianof  f  ininfleidonal  lyllablea  tojiin  1  {ni-w^tyrtofd 
»95,^n!yW  1156  (cp.  1761). 
d.   Various  changes  of  normal  -t: 

(a)  -mi/r  (pres.  ptc.)  >  -indi ;  lueallinJe  7^64;  >  -ti»dt  (cf.  Siev. 
{  363  n.  ^);-agandi  1013, 

(b)  -w  {pres.  opt.  plur.)  >  -dn  (cf.  Siev.  S  361);  firan  154,  etc.j 
-«»  (pret.  opt.  plur.)  >  -oh  (cf,  Siev.  5  3*5))  ftridim  ji  13,  etc. 

(c)  -<  (before  n)  of  middle  sylJablM  >  -m»-  j  in  the  pret.  ptc.  (cf. 
Siev.  i  j66.  i) ;  gecomru  106,  {t'urh)elaru  J049  (cp.  Jiu/B  6  :  undcrto- 
taiu')\  —  gen,  plur. :  ictaSma  174  (cf.  Siev.  J  176  n,  x  &  j); —  ritmi* 

(d)  >  f  ininfl.  Buperl.s  jja^*J(e  1817.* 

7.  An  i  of  the  second  element  of  a  compound  weakened  to  *  (cf. 
Bulb,  5  JS4)ij5''^»'  '98S1  »784  (Jyr^yt  131)5  H.«ai-/«  i9«5,J 

8.  Prefix  -ff-  >  -/-  in  unigmetes  1791,  which  is  rcaionabtjr  to  be 
considered  =  mdmttes,  showing  a  late  transition  of  gt-  to  i-  (Siev,  Jus 
n,  I,  q>.  unilic,  ani'wemmed ;  Mtl.  Bl.  7.  33  &  10.  9  1  unigmtt),  and 
analogical  spelling  ig  (which  is  rather  frequent  in  that  portion  of  the 
MS.).' 

p.  The  isolated  te  2913  (tee  Gloss,  i  le)  shows  an  intereiting  weak- 
ening, cf.  Wright  S  656,  Bulb,  f  454,  B.-T,,  >,v.  /#. 

10.  The  loss  of  the  middle  vowel  of  Hygelac  in  l^lacfei)  1530 
(from  Hyglde)  ha«  been  designated  as  largely  Northumbrian,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  analogous  forms  of  the  Libtr  Vitae  (Siev.  R,  463  f.).'  The 
dropping  of  the  posttonic  vowel  in  Heart  7E,  991,  originally  due  to  the 
example  of  the  inflected  forms  (sec  1099  ;  Bulb.  \\  405,  439),  it  de- 
manded by  the  meter  in  1,  78  (cf.  Siev,  R.  148,  T,C.    {  5  n,), 

'  Some  enmpla  from  poetical  Miti !  Ced,  (A)  485,  £r.  14I,  i)dn.  ]o,  11;, 
B'anJ.  44.  See  Knpp't  nole  on  Andr.  513. 

>  Such  weidc  a  may  be  found  in  aome  (lite)  [eitt,  cf.  Sweet,  ^gi.  Riadtr,  Gra. 
{  18  n.  ,  /ingl.  iiv307{noteonfl«/(68.  15).  — TheMS.  •pemngtfii/;ci>*f(fiw 
tnltcmi  13;!}  ihows  Kiibal  Riispprchcnilon. 

■  Theformifl<(ffcyii434,  X437, //<eacyM(i4EimiybeiGcountedfDrbyfblk 
etymolDg)-. 

*  ThaL  thii  if  should  stand,  by  miitilce,  for  in  old  or  dialectal  £1-  (cf.  Biitti. 
{  45;  n.i)  a  a  ^>  los  pliuiUilc  hypocheiii. 

'  SiFVFrt  poain  the  unifotm  u>c  of  the  fonn  Hygltt  (ai  well  u  Iftdra)  for  the 
original  text ;  Binllarly  Sgnniaid  8^;,  884  might  have  beoi  tubttituled  for  Sgmund. 
Al»  K«/a  879,  889  has  been  declared  a  Southern  jcribe'i  alteration  of  *Filla 
(Weyhe,  Biiir.  ax  98).  — On  the  foiiD)  iildt-  and  Juld-  in  compoundi,  KC 
T.  C.  S  14. 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT 


§ /?■ 

r-  S- 

Lossof  palatal^,  transition  of ->>  to. -J plater  i),  Cf.  Wright  §!  3". 
3i4{  Siev.  S  114- 5i  Castjn  i,  pp.  8S,  178. 

mlafiSs^  if^'S-  6x);  f^lac{ei)  1530  (see  5  .S.  .0),  -brad 
71J,  1664,  1S7S.  iT>i.  frin{an)  jji,  ijii,  -bjJig  etc.  434,  713, 
1749,  1760,  1667,  agio,  cf.  3165,  laJ'  etc.  1696,  1945,  3151  i  by 
analogy  (cf.  Siev.  5  114  n.  8)  also  grfrunon  x,  70,  {-)hr6dttt  551, 
i443i  1548  i—/a«(- 118,  -j5ft  105. 

The  dirappcarHnce  of  g  in  gtndt  1401  (gaigdt  1411)  is  pechapi 
merely  an  onhographic  [L.  Kent.  ]  feature,  cf.  Siev.  {$  1 84,  1 1 5  n.  i , 
Biilb.  !  533  d. 

The  prefixing  of  j-  in  the  spelling  ^mmor  1960  (for  Eemir')  suggests 
a  Kentish  scribe,  cf.  Siev.  \  an  n.  1. 

Transition  of  final  ng  10  n^  in  aupranc  mi  {-rine  11  iS  (n.)  ?); 
cf.  Siev.  i  115,  Bulb.  §  504.  gecranc  1109  is  possibly  to  be  referred  to 
-trincan,  a  parallel  form  o( -cringan  ;  cf.  Btitr.  xntvil  isj  f- 

Note.  Interesting  spellings,  (a)  lorbge  1468  (cp.  an  analogous 
spelling  of  b  in  figbee  1465),  abcaUb  iiSo  ;  cf.  Siev.  SS  114  n.  5, 
133.  —  (b)  SpelLngs  for  eg  (rf.  Siev.  \  iifi  n.  i,  Cosijn  i,  p.  179)  1 
aeggendi'  %oi%,fricgcian  i^S y,  Ec-kio'iv,  -laf^ij,  9S0  (£■- corrected 
to£cg-  263),  «f  »86i.> 

s.  b. 

Loss  and  addition  of  initial  b.  Cf.  Siev.  $  117  n.  1  &  1,  Balb.  I 
480  n. 

The  loss  of  initial  b  in  the  MS.  spellings  o/'jii,  -rtadt  1194,  inn/ 
1 868  may  or  may  not  be  of  phonetic  significance.^ 

On  the  unwarranted  spelling  b  in  initial  position  in  brapi  1390, 
1975,  see  T.C,  S  "Si  on -bnigdon  3916  (cp.  ijiS),  broden  1151,  see 
T.C.  {  18  ;  on  bun  fera  see  note  on  49 9 if.,  tenth  footnote.  Obvious 
mistakes  are  £<Mt/-,  jhuit/-  1541,  ao94>  3919,  1971,  also  £ii(fr»  1513. 

3-  "■ 

n  before _^  b,  changed  to  m  (assimilation,  cf.  Siev.  S  iSS.  i)  :  gim- 
fast   1171,  biimbrd '^on- 

Loss  of  n  in  the  form  cynigt)  jut,  which  arose  perhaps  as  a 
cross  between  tynig  and  cyngti  (cf.  BOlb.  \  jSi)  and  may  be  found 
in  several  later  texts.  4 

'  Cp.,  tg.,  El.  160,  387,  560. 

■  So  H'ald.  i  5. — Wbelbir  ^  i»  ettoneomly  ipelled  for^  in  ecgilifii<)i  iidoubt- 
M,  tee  Glow. 

'  The  incorrect  inrire  [tee  hovrcvcr  Ser,  £  Xil  n.  i]  15S  bu  been  corrected 
b)'  another  haml  to  harkiri. 

*  See  B.-T,  Suppl. :  <j'bi[i  OB.  Cinn.  409  (E),  755  (E)  ;  ff^wJiri  if  lit 
Saudt,  19. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


Ixxxvi  INTRODUCTION 

The  abtence  of  final  it  in  r^nva  (MS.)  6e  {„  riiivan)  hu  been 
explained  ai  a  Northumbrianismj  cf.  Siev.  {{  iBg,  i,  176  n.  s,  Buib. 
I  557  i  Napier,  FumiijaU  MiictHanj,  p.  379  n.  The  formi  Umtdt 
90s,  oftriedt  1408,  •wtardodt  1164  possibly  whibit  wealtcning  from 
normal  -rfan,  but  they  (especially  the  first  two  instances)  cam  be  ac- 
counted for  by  lack  of  congruence,  cf,   {  15.  6,  note  on  904,  f, ' 

4.   Doubling  of  comtmanti. 

a)  Normal  doubling  of  /  before  r  (cf.  Wright  £  s6o,  Biiib.  {  344) 
in  aUrei  1513,  ntren  1617,  hence  also  atlor  171;,  1839  {^"r  1459). 

b)  Merely  orthographic  {or  due  to  confiision)  seems  to  be  the  doub- 
ling of  intervocalic  (  after  long  vowel  or  diphthong  (in  open  syll^le) 
rafillUMTii  (cf.  Glow.:  fited),  gtgriaan  ii6i,  gthidde  505  (c£ 
bidan),  iciatta  751  (cf.  /<■«((/)»).  *■ 

Note.  The  oblique  cases  of  ivrel(i)  being  nearly  always  spelt  in 
OE.  with  W,  argue  for  the  je-dcclension, 

c)  Doubling  of  final  /  afiet  short  vowel:  iceall^  **7Sf  »498»  25°' 
"SJ5.  3°'+.  3o»'.3077i"V/»7i'iw//i9S'.»"6».  1811.  Cf.  BulK 
If  S47  f-    (Doubled  /  in  posttonic  position:  apeU'tngum  906.) 

J.  Simplification  of  double  consonants. 

a)  bb  between  vowels  simplified  (in  spelling)  to  i  in  gtntboit  794. 
Cf.  Billb.  %  554  n.  1:  quite  frequent  in  Angl.  texts,  but  found  also 
in  WS.  MSS,* 

b)  «  spelt  (  in  htttndtl  i8i8j  tm  spelt  n  in  irena  673  (n.),  1697, 
"59- 

cj  The  simplification  of  ttrttc  637  (for  ror/fif)  i*  normal.  Cf. 
Wnght  {  «j9.  3, 

6.  Loii  of  the  second  of  three  successive  consonants.  Cf.  Bulb 
S  5111  also  MLN.  xviii  »43-+S- 

■  TnutmiDD  (Tr.  134)  di-gnoKd  ^:.  158  (MS.,  howeTer,  i«»fl}  »  .  Nof- 
thumbr.  form  for  hanati  (ihough  it  is  more  ruturallji  eiplained  u  an  nror  cmied  br 
the  foLowing/o/Bifi,  cp.  1811,1961),  likewise -i/wra  9K6,  for -iforja  (Ti.  177) 
and  — vice  vera  — n^a/ju  1031,  u  wi  eironeomly  Watu.oniieil  form  for  ■aiail 
(Boon.B.  ».U,  p.  163)  ;  Itmtdi  905  wu  suspected  by  him  (Tt.  174)  of  sUndbr 
for  origirul  Northumlir.  Itmtda  (which  ii  very  ijuenionable,  cf.  Siev.  E  364  n. 
4).    Codjn  (Aant.  IJ)  judged  -nmfa  1544  to  Ik  m  Angl.  form  fbr  -ia,psi, 

'  The  Kune  Ipelling,  Ex.  419  :  acatlai.  Such  dauhle  ipellingt  occur  lalher  ir- 
rtgulitly  in  Northumbr. ,  Me  e.  g. ,  E.  M.  Lea,  Til  Lang.  0/  ihi  Ntriiumir  GItii 
U  tht  Gi^l  if  Si.  Mari,  Angl.  ivi  1 3 1  ff. ;  Liodelof,  ZW.  Spr^i.  d„  Riu,al, 
vta  Darham,  pp.  70  t  On  luch  ipellingi  in  late  Southern  leiti,  see  Scblemitcb, 
pp.  64  ff.  —  The  double  r  sfter  shortened  diphthong  In  praatMia  3406  is  LWS 
cf.  Siev.  H  3x8,  130  n.  .,  Biilb.  S  J49. 

'  Frer]uent  in  LWS.  fSiev.  S413)-  Cf.  aim  Schlemilch,  p.  63. 

*  Thus,e.g.,  &».  iS43ifCiTcaJi,  JMo/i.  169:  ^tni^ti;  G$n.  1581,1066  El 
^^^•.  klikindt,  Blickl.  Horn.  i^.  13:  ilitaf>i  Oto  Kai.  Gin,.,  Z/dA.  in  iS  it'- 
hUhit  fS.  Oitp.,  Ufkt6.  11:  UiiaP,  Litd.,  it.  i  il^iia;  to  6.  15. 

'  Perhaps  influenced  by  itu,  imlu,  haul.  Thus  El.  18,  119:  itimdUm)  

The  ipelling  niSa  111;  (not  uncommon  in  OE.  MSS.)  for  aiBaa  se^ms  to  be  due 
to  analogy  with  the  noun  nUt. 

D,-....,V^.O(">^IC 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT  Ixxxvu 

(.  (biri)'wicsmun  G77,  and  (in  a  case  involving  tno  wordi  i)  tiSm 
Jig/ 1710  MS.  (see  Varr.). 

H.  {beaea)bearna  1037  MS.,  (keasa)beama  1067  MS.'  (Peihaps 
scribal  confuaion  with  the  noun  beam.)  The  spelling  bcartde  laos 
(  ^  Heardrede)  'a  possibly  a  mere  blunder, 

Jjjss  of  r  before  one  (or  two)  consonant(s) :  swueodum  567  MS.  (see 
Varr.),  fyblum  +57  MS.  (for  [gc-]'wyrbum). 

Unfortunately,  -tuiesmun  is  the  only  fairly  probable  instance  of  inten- 
tional phonetic  spelling.' 

7.  karia.  —  Absence  of  metathesis  of  >■  (cf.  tem)  isnoted  in  (archaic) 
ren{^eard)  770,  cf.  Siev.  \  179.1,  Bulb.  $  518.^  — W*/??!,  997, 
1915,  1196,  i)x6,  311X  with /i/ from  >/  (WS. //)  is  considered  pre- 
dominantly Angl.  Cf  Siev.  t  196.1,  Bulb.  S  S^^-  ' 

f.  The  solitary  spelling  u  for  intervocalic/,  in  bliuadt  1799  {btifadt 
1S9S)  probably  (though  not  necessarily)  bespeaks  the  hand  erf"  a  late 
tcribe.  Cf.  Siev.  S  194.;  Schlemilch,  p.  49.* 


Only  a  fen  noteworthy  forms  in  addition  to  those  mentioned  in  {  iS 
«re  to  be  pointed  out  here. 

S  30.   Ntuas 

I.  Of  nouiis  used  with  more  than  one  gender,  is  once  (X394)  ap- 
pears as  fern,  (later  usage), 5  (iiern)icur  3116  as  fem.  (archaism).' 
The  (Angl.?)  fem.  gender  m  bend  a  seen  in  ivalbende  I9l£.  On 
{haiid)iporu,  see  rote  on  984  ff.  j  on  luata,  nuric.  Gloss. ;  on/reftr, 
note  on  698  ;  on  bliiu,  note  on  3,3,97.  See  also  notes  on  48,  1338, 
andT.C.  1 15.  Theapparentfem.  useofjira468(MS.)i»  tobecharged 
against  the  scribe.   For  the  neut.  iiufa//" (Gloss.),  cp.  ON.  h'valf. 

I.  The  fem.  nouns  of  the  i-declension  regularly  form  the  ace.  sing, 
without  -*,  the  only  exception  being  dsde  S89.'  The  fem.  •wynn 
fluctuates  between  the  jb-  and  the  /-  type,  the  ace.  sing.  {•)iwynnt 
occurring  %x,  the   ace.  ung.   eselivyH  in  149}.'  —  The  nom,   plui. 

■  L.  1031 ;  -biardnai  fTidi.  n^:-iiania  with  ./ iddeil  above  the  Ijae. 

■  EieeidLngly  doubtful  are  isl  (pcgnas)  11J9,  -tu,/  {pa)  1506,  and  fttt  (gt 
«™«)  11.8. 

^  The  umc  form  is  recorded  in  the  early  fi/un  C/DUdf^,  1137:  mdign  ^  'k- 
dii  mjniiter'  ;  betida,  i>  the  Kcand  demeoc  of  compoundi,  in  ierdrta,  Zj'dA. 
Miiil  145.  4».  goog'",  '*-  146-  8o- 

'  Thuf,  e.g..  El.  i-i^:  htgraunt,  Anir.  hi  :  uuiSntn. 

'  Cf.  Schrodrr,  ZfdA.  iliii  366;  Hempl,  joek.  ii  100  f. 

*  So  Gothic  iWraj  cf.  P.Grdr.'  i,  p.  770. 

'  The  foriiii  iryfllf  xi)^fi,)ramcyai  I713,  jj/e  llj;  muR  be  underitood  a> icc.  plur. 

Str.  { 169  range)  W7*ii  with  the  i-iti!mi,in  Biilr.  i  494  f.  heclmei  it,  ai,  piimuttji, 
tjt-tuai.  OS.  TOuirma  ii  j**tem,  OHG.  vmnna  ji-ntm,  OHG.  wiiiiiri  i-uem. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


INTRODUCTION 

,^__  sociation  of  lnd(t)  with  fUed  and  the  passing  c 

>  ihe   D-Sllension,  cf.  Siev.  {  164;  J.  F.  Royater,  MLN.  xxiii  1 


f.  i 

n  niodtaa*  i  jio,  though  not  impossible  i 
logical  datWiing.  (cf.  Siev.  J  ij]  n.  2),  is  probably  it 
(b  written  for  «). 

4.,  Of  distiivct  interest  is  the  archaic  dat.  (initr.)  dsgor  1395  (cf. 
Varr. !  1797,  1573).'  As  to  form,  -si^r  1554.  could  also  be  an  archaic 
dat.  ling^ , '  though  the  perfective  meaning  of  geiutaldan  harmonizes 
better  with  the  ace 

§  21.  Adjectmts 
.^Ifinarkably  late,  analogical  form  of  the  ace.  plur.  nent.  \%fSgi 
i6i5.>  (Cf.  Siev.  {  %<j\  n.  3.}  Note  also  ii^xjifin^   £13,  cwkt  ^%, 

I  22.  Pronaum 
On  the  apparent  use  of  li  ^^  lie,  bi  ^  iio,  see  notes  to  ii6o,  1344, 
1887.5  —  A  single  instance  of  bit,  nom.  sg.  fem.,  occurs  1019  (so 
regulartl  [twice]  in  the  [Merc.]  yeip.  Psalter,  cf.  Siev.  §  134  n.  i  ie 
3).  —  The  transmitted  lit,  nom.  sg.  fem.,  2219  (see  Vair.)  is  well 
known  [onlf  once  :  j/o]  in  the  Feip.  Psalttr  (cf.  Siev.  5  337  n.  4),  — 
jiara,  dat.  sg.  fem.,  1615  suggests  dialeaal  or  late  usage  (cf.  Siev. 
{  337  n.  1  &  4,  and  Etiir.  a.  471).  — The  erroneous  i<T^  11 99  could 
be  inteipieted  as  a  blunder  for  ptrt  (Kent.,  Merc.,  cf.  Siev.  |  337  n. 
]  &  4),  i.e.  normal  part.* 

*  i2J.    Ferif 

I.  The  uniform  use  of  the  full  endings  -eit,  ~tt  (a.  &  3.  sing.  pres. 
iod.)  c^  long-Eiemmed  strong  verbs  and  weak  verbs  of  the  i.  class,  and 
of  the  unsyncopated  forms  (ending  -td^  of  the  pret.  ptc.  of  weak  verbs 
of  the  I.,  class  terminating  in  a  dental  is  in  accord  with  the  postulate  of 
Ihe  Anglian  origin  of  the  poem.I  Conclusive  instances  (guaranteed  hj 
the  meter)  are  (a)  ofm^stp  179,  1768  ;  g'dig'S  {-«/)  300,  66t  j 
pencea  jjj,'  448,   1535,  a6oi  ;  'wtorpts  414,  1913  i  tvinep  600  i 

■  See  Wcyjie,  Biiir.  »ii  85  ff. 

'  Or  ii  iik  Hud  here  a  frm.  ?  f^i  wonU  then  be  ace,  Ig.  fcm. 

'  Such  11  fonn  ij  ii  a  dialecnl  pmibilit;,  cf.  E.  M.  Brawn,  Til  Lmmg.  a/  til 
Ruikamrii  Glia  i<i  Maikea,%ii ;  Bblb.  S4;4i  Bu.  Zi.  105. 

*  The  Merc  {Faf.  Ft.)  tana  tr  hu  been  coajecniially  proposed  far  a^ab, 

'  See  Ser.  {|  358.  1,  40I.  i,  406,  Enir.  ii  175  ;  SicT.  R.  4G4  if.,  A.  M, 
{  76.  3.  Th«c  critics  who  hare  can  dauba  on  SicTtn's  formulatiQn  of  thii  dialect 
tot  have  intimatrd  ibe  nlue  of  ihoe  conjupoonal  featurn  as  a  ciitnion  of  early 
date,  10  £u  as  Southern  tens  might  be  concerned.  Cf.  ten  Brink  >i]  ;  Tiaatmann 
Kyn.  7in.iTuppcc,  Pnil.  MLOu.xai  1^3.,  JEGPi.v  S^f. 

«  '  D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


LANGUAGE.   MANUSCRIPT  Ixxxbt 

tiineB  606,  IS7' i  traces  io6»i  btaldtst  "705  i  tciaa  1744;^- 
ireoitt  i7S4iet<:-  (For  the  absence  of  WS.  umlaut,  tee  Siev.  \  371,) 
(b)  iyTSltd  67X  {  gt^ptd  700  i  afided  69}  ;  giliited  S19  ;  forinded 
1)04  {  tcyadcd  ^\%  \  etc.i  The  dissyllabic  valiie  of  the  x.  &  3.  sing. 
prea-  inil.  of  short -stem  me  d  verbs  is  likewise  proved  by  the  meter,  e.g. 
4ymist  1381,  njvttS  1S46,  1536,  girlts  1460,  J<(rf  igofi. 

X.  An  archaic,  or  Angl.,  feature  is  the  ending  -b  mfulliiiu  i6fiS  ; 
cf.  Siev.  S  355.  (See  hafu,  below,  under  5.)  Another  archaism  ap- 
pears in  the  ending  -tci  faSmit  1651  (sec  note  on  1981)  ;  cf.  Siev. 
\  161. 

J.  The  pret.  dS  {-)findan  is  both  funde  (6x,  in  accordance  nith 
the  regular  EWS.  practice,  cf.  Cosijn  ii,  p.  iji)  a.nA  fand  (nx), 
fmd  (ix).  — The  pret.  of  [-)cuman  is  both  fTUBw(-)  (ifin)  and 
taM{-)  (141').  —  The  pret.  sing,  of  [-)aiHiiiii  ii  nim  (ix,  the  normal 
Angl.  form),  nam  (iBx),  pt.  ii5man  (ix).  — The  pret.  {giipab  1014 
looks  like  a  WS.  scribe's  ineffectual  respcllingof  Angl.  f*Ay  cf,  Siev. 
{  391  n.  g,  Bcilr.  Ix  1B3  ;  Dcuischbcin,  Beilr.  ixvi  135  n.  (Was 
there  coufusion  with  l-abf)  —  Not  strictly  WS.  neOrgoit  nitfgejtgaw 
J038,  getigm  3118  )  cf.  SicT.  j  391  n,  7.  —Late  [Kent,  LWS.] 
b  speean  1864.'  —  Quite  exceptional  (found  nowhere  else,  it  seems,) 
it  the  pret.  ptc.  drepen  1981. 

4.  The  unique  pret.  g»ng  1009,  11115,  1316  makes  the  impression 
of  being  a  mechanical  ttansctiption  into  WS.  of  a  form  geong  (which 
was  taken  for  a  Northumbr.  imp.  giong  (So.  Northumbr.  gong),  cf. 
I  13.5).    The  form  lg€)gangi8  1846  is  perhaps  Angl.  (WS.  gie).^ 

J.  bafa,  bafo  ai5o,  1513,  3000  (sec  \  13.1),  hafast  (uniformly, 
5X),  bafas  (uniformly,  gx)  are  rather  Angl.  (or  poetical)  \  cf.  Siev. 
{  416  n.  I.}  (-)lifi{£)mdi  468,  etc.  (lox)  is  not  the  standard  WS. 
fbim,  cf.  Siev.  J  416  n,  i.*  —  tilgi  1067  evidences  a  compromise  be- 
tween ttlU  and  taligt  (so  531,  677,  1845).*  —  The  ending  -edt^vx 
btifadt  81,  tosadi  1096  (so  -ad  as  in  gfweorSad,  etc.)  occurs  sporadi- 
cally in  both  paiti  of  the  MS.,  cf.  Siev.  {  413.^ 

6-  The  archaic,  poetical  didan  {didoti^  [claimed  7a  a  Northumbrian- 
ism}  has  been  demanded  by  metrical  rigorists,  iBzg>>  (cp.  44*'),  see 
Van.  Cf.  Siev.  \  419  n.  1,  Siev.  R.  49S  ;  Tupper,  Publ.  MLAu.  xxvi 
afi4  n.  3. 

'  t/lanaHy  Ineoncluiive  ok*  lie,  e.g.,  93,  i 

■  Cr.  Sie*.  {  iSo.  Tbt  oDlf  other  iutince  i 
S7- J- 

'  Cf.  A.  K.  Hudr,  Dii  Spracii  dtr  Bihil'mg  HtmUm  (Ldptig  Di«.,  1K99), 
P-  7S-  n- 

'  K.  WiUhagen,  St.  EPh.  liii  iSo  maka  it  out  10  be  Angl.  It  ii  to  be  idmitttd, 
bowem,  that  kafaa,  hajat,  and  opeciiUy  U){i)gtnit  im  not  nnknown  in  WS. 

'  Cp.  Andr.  1484:W(^«. 

*  In  R»tkai.*,  e.g.,  the  Towels ii  nteil  in  such focmt ilmott  without  exception, 
cf.  Lindelof,  Boon.  B.  i,  \\  laS  f. 


L.GoQi^lc 


xc  INTRODUCTION 

7.  The  Angl.  pres.  ptc.  formation  in  -<iiJf  of  weak  verbs  of  the  a. 
class  (cf.  Siev.  G  ♦>»  n-  ".  Siev.  R.  +gi,  A.  M.  j  76.  7)  ii  seen  in 
fiBrtnmd-  1761  (cf.  Lang.  \  18.  5). 

On  the  uninflected  inf.  after  ti,  see  Siev.  J  363  n.  3  ;  T.C.  {  i». 

On  important  linguistic  features  bearing  on  scansion,  see  Appendix 
III  (T.C).  See  also  below,  Chapter  viii:  'Genesis  of  the  Poem' 
(Date  I  Linguistic  Tests). 

§  24.   Mixture  of  forms 

How  can  this  mixture  of  forms,   early  ■   and  late,*  West  Saxon, 

Northumbrian,  Mercian,  Kentish,  Saxon  patois  be  accounted  for  t  The 

interesting  supposition  that  an  artificial,  conventional  standard,  a  sort 
of  compromise  dialect  had  come  into  use  as  the  acknowledged  medium 
for  the  composition  of  Anglo-Saxon  poetry,'  can  be  accepted  only  in 
regard  to  the  continued  employment  of  ancient  forms  (archaisms)  and 
of  certain  Anglian  elements  firmly  embedded  in  the  vocabulaiy  of 
early  Anglian  poetry.  Witness,  e.g.,  the  use  of  bean,  flvrei,'  bebt  by 
the  side  of  the  later  bean,  fearii,  bet,  or  the  forms  mice  tnever  mice), 
beadtt{-'),  beasu-  uniformly  adhered  to  even  in  Southern  texts.  But  the 
significant  coexistence  in  the  manuscript  of  diiTerent  forms  of  one  and 
the  same  word,'  without  any  inherent  principle  of  distribution  being 
recognizable,  points  plainly  to  a  checkered  history  of  the  written  text 
as  the  chief  factor  in  bringing  about  the  unnatural  medley  of  spelling*. 
The  only  extant  manuscript  of  Beoiaalf  was  written  some  two  and  a 
half  centuries  after  the  probable  date  of  composition^  and  tras,  of 
course,  copied  from  a  previous  copy.  It  is  perfectly  safe  to  assert  that 
the  text  was  copied  a  number  of  times,  and  that  scribes  of  heterogene- 
ous dialectal  habits  and  ditferent  individual  peculiarities'  had  a  share  in 

'  Note,  e.g.,  detail]  like  rin- \  19.  7,  dagor  %  lo.  4,  hafi,  fMllSsla,f,rSmif, 
S13.  i&SislsoT.C.  G  i.nc. 

"  Note,  e.g.,  iltuadi  %  19.  7,  ipaan  f  ij.  i.foge  \  11,  rmyrd  £  8.  6,  tvimle 
SBu.  i,/J«l,.««-.««§iig.  8,  19.  I. 

'  Cf.  O.  Jopersctl,  Crewlkand  Slruilun  o/lAi  Englhi  Lanpiagt,  ided.,  191a, 
5  S3  iiee  ilso  H.  Collitz,  "  The  Home  of  the  Heliand,"  PM.  MLAu.  ivi  113  ff, 

*  Cf.  T.C.  Ii  I,  3. 

*  Thu.,  pfan,gyfm,p<ifaa!nf<ia,lyfeS,liofalStgii!t,iia,gfa,gau,geai 
dart,  flWi,  dyn;  tmerd,  rwurd,  myrJi  Bafera,  Btfaru,  UfaTC;  laldir,  aider} 
tailiai,  ahaan,  thiian  j  drykiin,  drihun  ;  etc. 

*  See  below,  '  ManuKript,'  ind  Chapter  vin  {'  Date '). 

'  Striking  illssttationj  of  patdng  Kribiil  mooda  ire  the  occurrence  of  the  apelling 
rf  =  I  with  any  degree  of  frequency  in  a  dslinitely  limited  portion  only,  Ke  J  5  d.  I 
(cp.  [he  spasmodic  appcannce  of  Hygtiii,  Gloo.  of  Proper  Nimet)  ;  the  lolitirj  in- 
ttancet  of  ueSSati  in  II.  177;,  1S7;,  1937  ;  the  irregular  ule  of  the  a  and  * 
apellingi  (eidusive  of  pone,  etc. )  before  naials  which  thow  the  following  ratioa :  IL 
1-917,1  SI,  11.  9ig-i340,  8:  i,U.  1 341-1944,  71  6,11.  1945-1199,  31 :  31, 
11.  isoo-3181,  4:  T  (Moller,  £&.  liil  ij*)  i  the  varying  frequency  of  the  prepo«- 
tion  in  (aa  oier  againtt  m),  which  appears  in  11.  l-lSj  :  lox,  u  11.  1 
S.,iDll.a4i*-3>»»'«<'»- 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT  xci 

that  work.'  Although  the  exact  history  of  the  various  linguistic  and 
orthographic  strata  cannot  be  recovered,  the  principal  landmarks  are 
itill  plainly  disceniible. 

The  origin  of  the  poem  on  Anglian  soil '  to  be  postulated  on  gen- 
eral principles  is  continned  by  groitps  of  Anglian  forms  and  certain 
cases  of  faulty  substitution  (e.g.,  tixfre,  htutetrt,  frdtr  f  7.  i,  -biran 
5  8.  5,  peoJ(i.e.  dtoe)  J  16.  ^,S'"'g\  *3-  4)  ^>  to  which  some  syntactical 
and  lexical  features  are  to  be  added  (S5  15.  7,  16).  See  also  below,  pp. 
xcii  f.  A  decision  in  fitvor  of  either  Noithumbiia  or  Mercia  as  the 
original  home  cannot  be  made  on  the  basis  of  the  language.^ 

Before  receiving  its  broad,  general  LW5.  complexion,  the  MS.  — 
at  any  tate,  part  of  it  —  passed  through  £W5.  and  Kentish  hands. 
See  especially  %\  1,  S  n.  i,  10.  6,  i+.  1  &  3,  17,  19.  i.  That  these 
dialectal  elements  were  superimposed  on  a  stratum  eS  a  different  type 
is  suggested  by  a  blunder  like  siex-  2904  (cf.  ${  i,  8.  3)  and  a  me- 
chanical application  of  an  io  spelling  in  HonJido  1076  (rf.  (17  n.J. 
Olt  the  other  hand,  the  scribal  mistake  mid  of  1.  976  (cf.  J  i)  would 
not  be  unnatural  in  a  copyist  unfamiliar  with  EWS.  ipelting  tiaditions. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  these  dialectal  contributions  have  been  almost 
completely  obliterated  in  the  first  part  of  the  MS. 

The  linal  copy  which  has  been  preserved  is  the  work  of  two  scribes, 
the  second  hand  beginning  at  mwW,  1939.  As  the  first  of  these  scribes 
(A,  1-1939)  copied  also  the  three  preceding  prose  pieces,  v'a.  a 
ihort  Cbrislopberui  fragment,^  Wonderi  of  tht  Eesl,^  and  Lilter  of 
Alixandir^  and  the  second  one  (B,  1939-31  81)  copied  the  poem  of 

'  As  coolribuling  cauiaof  the  iniiture  of  formi  nuybe  DlEnlionHl  the  ocotionil 
fluctuadon  between  tmUdonal  and  phonetic  ipelling,  the  pronounced  Anglo-Suon 
del]gbtinTariation(notB,i.g.,i9la;F;-j^ji.«,  1915  :/"Miiia,  3031:  muWiir,  3037: 
wundar),  and  [he  mingling  of  dialecti  in  moiiiitic  communilia  (cf.  Stubbi,  tenaila- 
lieaal  Hilary  nf  EfiglnKd*  i  1^-^-9/.  f.BryiB,  &uMii  h  lit  Dialteii  ef  lit  Ktni- 
iti  Ciariirs  etc.,  pp.  34  f.]. 

*  Cf.  Sie..  A.  M.  SS  74  ff. 

'  It  haibeenplauiibiyiuggeitedthi[aforni;c/f£E>'i(ioioI4)  indicates  a  WS. 
remodeling  of  A ngl,  grflg'"  (1617),  since  £i/jj;pn  teenu  to  be  unknown  in  pure 
WS.  teitjjteeDeutichbein,  £«jr.  ixvi  194,  The  lame  may  be  true  of  1*^011 1411, 

*  The  >noogeit  evidence  supporting  Meitij  IS  the  H-,  o/fl-umlaut  of  fl,  5  11.  i. 
—  It  would  be  pneible  to  argue  foe  the  eiiitence  of  an  oiiginal  Northumbr.  srtetch 
from  986-1310;  cf.  -ift'ii  986,  gtieiait  1004  (orig.  «),  gang  1009,  -agaioi 
1013,  AroWloioMS.,  v/atu  1031, /(/fl  1031,  ilSaa  1106  (originally  liSan — 
«w«(ff)B»  — jyaffanf},  iprx  1171,  li  1160  (.').  f""'  '^T^  MS.,  gatg  1195, 
f'X  'J'^ii  ^otii  1310  (?).   But  moEt  of  the  material  is  problemi'"' 

'  ChHaufk^i  fiagment  (fF.  94a-98l>)  ;  fd.  hv  fi.  Hmfrld.  h 

*  Dt  Rttui  in  OHcKii  MirMlibui   {«. 
Knappe,  Grolawild  Din.,  1906. 

'  Epiiula  AlmaKdriad  Arimiclia  (IT.  I07a-r3[b)  ;  an  eaiily  icccsiible  ediiioi 
by  W.  M.  Basketvill,  Angl.  iv  I39-67.  The  identity  of  the  handwriling  u 
BtvaiMlf  A  and  the  Efitttla  Alixmdri  wis  reiogniied  bj  Sedgefield  (Edition,  1910 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQt^lC 


xra  INTRODUCTION 

Judilk  alio,  some  inferences  relating  to  their  treatment  of  the  Beevmlf 
MS.  and  the  condition  in  which  they  found  it  may  be  ventured.  The 
most  obvious  difference  between  the  language  of  A  and  of  B  is  the  mul- 
titude of  io,  U  spellings  in  the  B  pan,  a  number  of  which,  at  least, 
may  be  assigned  to  the  Kentish  layer  of  the  MS.,'  in  contrast  with 
the  almost  total  absence  of  such  forms  in  the  A  part.  As  no  to  forms 
at  all  are  contained  in  the  MS.  of  yudilh,  it  has  been  argued  (by  ten 
Brink)  that  scribe  B  did  not  introduce  those  spellings  into  the  Bimuutf, 
but  found  them  in  his  original,  adhering  to  his  text  more  faithfully  than 
(cribe  A."  In  case  this  view  is  accepted,  we  might  point  out  some  other 
features  which  could  be  interpreted  as  signs  of  conservatism  on  the  part 
of  the  second  copyist. 

Thus  we  find,  Bi  {-)'waliB,  {-yivylm.  A:  (.yaylm i  B:  eUe,  eUt 
(only  1117!  yldam).  A: ylde, ytdt.    (Cf.  «  7.1,  8.1,  i.j.) 

B !  -denu,  ^-)djimt,  A :  lj)dyrne  ■  B ;  mirctts,  A :  -gemyrcu ,-  B :  -ime, 
A:(-)yr«.    (Cf.  558.1,  a. 3.) 

B :  eatol,  atol,  A :  atot  {Jud. :  alol  );'&■.  {■)heafBU,  A :  kaftla.   (Cf. 

B:  bafu,  bafi,  A:  birbhe  (5  13.  5)  ;  B:  g'tigO",  A:  lagBn,  geia- 
•uian  (55  10.  I,  13.  1). 

li:lig{-),r,g{-).A:ng.    (Cf.  510...) 

B  :  Wedra   (only  {2/S6,)  ijj6  :  ffrdera),  A  :  IFedrra.    (Cf.  %  li. 

B  :  iuundur{-),  •wander-.  A:  luiindBr^-),  •wuiidir(-);  Bi  •wuldur-, 
A  1  luutdor^-')  (Jud.:  tuuldor)  j  B  :  sdiual-,  laivol,  A  :  laiuol;  saiul- ; 
B  :  lundur,  Ai  suadar-.    (Cf.  Siev.  5 J  139  f  l  Bulb.  5  364.)  ^ 

A  preference  for  the  3pelling_f  inB,  and  for  later  1  in  A  is  shown  in 
certain  groups  of  words,  thus  B  :  dryblen  (on]y  ziSS  i  i'),  A  i  driblea, 
dryhtm  ;  B  :  dryhl,  A  :  dribt,  drybl ;  B  ;  hycgart,  A  :  bicgan ,-  B  !  bygi, 
higi,  A  :  bige,  rarely  byge ,-  B  :  Hygtlac,  Higeldc,  A  :  Higttac  (nearly 
always);  B  :  tyncan,  A  :  pi^^an  ;  see  J  4.  It  is  true  that  the  spelling_> 
is  favored  by  B  also  in  certain  words  in  which  i  represents  the  earlier 
sound ;  thus  B  :  syBBan,  A  :  tyBSan,  liSBan,  B  :   byt,  bit.  A:  hit.  Hi 

p.  1,  n.).  Thit  the  lame  scribe  wrote  ilio  the  two  other  prose  teits  wil  pointed 
out  by  Sium,  MLR.  li  335  S. 

'  For  detaili  lee  15  14,  16.  j,  17-  In  '  B  '  there  occur  115  is,  (o(Hf)  ipelUngi, 
in'A'only  11,-vi..  K/W^  303,  in  455,  613,  1929,  ^fmryi.  697  (i-umbu.  of 
J  before  labial), -ita''99S-/"'"«''-  ^°9^<  *'""'  1166,  g'»^oS  {•'g'!')  U90,  1674. 
idraan  l^%•i.  All  of  theic  toidd  be  cajled  WS.  in  the  broader  lense  (including 
'patoi.')i  for  uhmn,  frioeu- {%  14.  1),  ace  Biilb.  j  135  n. —The  frequent!. 
■pellingi    fin  'fi')  of  the  name  Anon//' ire  opeciaUy  noteworthy. 

'  Cf.  L6.1  (ten  Btink),  L6.3  (Dividion,  Mc  Clumphi).  [Mt,  S.  I.  Rypini, 
in  an  unpubliihed  doctor's  thaii  (1918)  of  Harvard  University,  combat)  ten  Brink's 
view{  he  holds  that  scribe  A  was  the  more  careful  copyist.] 

'  The  nme  archaic  u  in  poittaaic  syllable  appeirt  in  A  :  udur  663,  Huruii  766  j 


■.V^.OO^IC 


LANGUAGE.   MANUSCRIPT  xciii 

bynt   (bint),  A  ;  hi«i  (fyne),  B  i  ii.jii,  A  :  it,  B  :  iiyile,  A  i  tvi/U 
(j  jx)  i  cf.  also  B  !  jyWan,  A -.  ,eUaa,  B  :  tylf,  A  :  uif{oaly  s°S'j)i 

In  A  only  do  ivc  find  the  remarkable  gen.  pluc.  forms  in  -v  ({  i8. 
3),  fbnns  likey^ni  (j  19.  j),  m^nige  (j  7  n.  1),  iovjan,  iataan 
(cf.  {  3.  2),  Imjarfan,  vtorc  (|  g,  6),  irr/p*  (J  8.  i),  gcfigon  (cf.  p. 
xci,  n.  j). 

That  a  number  of  these  distinctive  spellings  of  A  were  actually  in- 
troduced by  that  paiticular  scribe  is  made  probable  by  a  noteworthy 
agreement  in  various  orthographic  details  between  A  and  the  three 
prose  texts  which  precede  the  Beowulf.  Thus  we  find  yUo,  Ep.Al. 
4.19,  716  )  ligit,  it.  153,  lig,  Cbriitopit.  i+,  17  ;  letf  gx"  in  Ep.Al. 
(j  %!,  tt  tr)  i  parjli,  ib.  169,  cf.  fifi,  101,  i$S,  z^6  ; -vilill,  De  Rei. 
ch,  19,  itinme,  ii.  ch.  14.  j  gen.  plur.  -fato,  Ep.Al.  lai,  195,  lerfcSo 
33*1  Mido  400,  tndtiiiarB  413,  etc.,'  io'^y  ^'  Rib.  ch.  3  ;  M.mi^g'd, 
Ep.Al.  115,  195,  19G,  104,  491,  516  (624),  i}f  Xri.  chs.  I,  II, 
Cbriilopb.  10,  19;  -ia-wfil,  Ep.Al.  51,  -ie'wjt,  etc.  18,  117,  363, 
367,  45  I  ;  b-werftB,  ib.  164,  743,  getvarc,  Cbriilopb.  97  ;  breenitie, 
Ep.Al.  70,  bredtict,  Di  Reb.  ch.  10  j  fjgen,  Ep.Al.  751.* 

That  also  the  second  scribe  of  our  Stmuul/MS.,  in  some  respects, 
asserted  hie  independence,  we  are  lain  to  believe  on  account  of  some 
orthographic  parallelisms  between  B  and  Juditb,  such  as  the  uniform 
spellings  hynt,jt,  lytf  in  JuJ.  ;yivati,  Jud.  1 74  (?o  140  ;  see  j  J.  »)  i 
i^rt,  Jud.  300,  J 1 9,  and  4X  in  B  (/o  ix,  ie  ix  ;  A  :  «  5X  ;  see 
W  16.  I,  3.  3)  i  the  regular  use  a{  jmbe,  prepos.,  in  "Jud.  (47,  ifiS), 
B  J  jmbe(-)  7X  (jmb  3X,  A  i  jmh  ;  rf".  T.C.  \  i  j)  ;  the  form  fwyrd, 
preferred  in  Jud.  (6x),  and  occurring  3X  In  the  latter  part  of  B's  work 
(never /ivHri/ as  31  in  A)  j  the  representation  of  «  by  ;,  Jud.  150,  and 
41  in  B  (see  note  on  1981).  Even  the  exclusive  use  of  Sam  {pdm)  in 
Jud.  and  the  marked  preference  for  pirn  (Sim)  In  Ep.Al.  are  plainly 
matched  by  the  distribution  of  those  forms  in  B  and  A  respectively,  see 
Glossary. 

'  By  the  uic  ot/yrtiyi  A  :  131  ii  found  A^oW  B !  I985,  J784,  ef.  the  aiulo- 
fow  weakening  to  «  in  HaSiii  1915,  i«  j  iS.  7.  It  nay  be  noted  thK  A  bsi 
fi^flB,  R  gtJigan,  gi^gan  (j  3.  a). 

■  Cf.  A.  Braun,  Lnuiltkrt  dtr  ^i.  firut/i  iir  Epiatla  AhKanin  ad  Arimii- 
Itm.   WiinburgDiB.,  1911. 

'  A  strong  preference  for  the  Towel  e  in  cndingt  appean  in  thia  text. 

*  Of  minor  importance  i)  the  uae  in  Ep.Al.  of  giit-aion  15,  119,  etc. ;  gcmindig 
J ig'i^di ^JI  \wlicu and violdno  (miilon,  Bte-w.  1604)  ;  kifdsii^  (=  klafdu, 
cf.  }  9-l)(  wbichmiy  be  1  Kribil blunder,  being  preceded  and  followed  by  liajdni 
t*i.ii.'S  {cf-5'6-»)i  "•-■■'. 'i-  Si^C-^f.  S  13.  3)  i  J*"". '■*■  377{th<'UBh 
^tfi  510),  Bom.  540,  549  -/foi  (LWS.,  cf.  Siev.  g  X04.  3,  Biilb.  J  Jio). 


Digilizcdt*  Google 


INTRODUCTION 


§2S.    Syntax 

Turning  to  the  field  of  syntax,!  ne  may  briefly  mention  some  fea- 
tures  calling  for  the  attention  of  students. 

I.  The  use  of  the  «ingular  of  concreie  nouns  In  a  collective  sense 
(see  note  on  794). 

The  singular  meaning  of  the  plural  of  nouns  such  as  burh,  geard, 
tard,  iiAc ;  roder,  beofon ;  banlHii ;  foic ;  leart ;  liii,  lust,  ill,  iitjtira, 
gtpyld  (semi-adverbial  Amction  of  dat.  plur.,  cp.  off  lilam)  j  tjm'; 
oferbjigd;  the  Use  of  the  plural  of  abstract  nouns  with  concomitant 
concretion  of  meaning,  e.  g.  hrinar,  liii,  ivilla,  * 

1.  The  absolute  (substantival)  use  of  adjectives  in  their  strong  in- 
flexion, e.g.  gemeU ymb godne  mgtadoT  ipricon  1555-^  The  employ- 
ment of  the  (more  concrete)  adjective  in  cases  where  our  modern  lin- 
guistic feeling  inclines  toward  the  (abstract)  adverb,  as  badar  4.97  ; 
'553  1  '1°>  3°3'  i  ^^'t  1190,  1566;  S97  t  etc.  The  appearance  of 
the  compaifLtive  in  a  context  where,  according  to  our  ideas,  no  real 
comparison  takes  place,  e.g.  btUra  170],  lilran  1839,  liofre  1651, 
tyUicran  3058.* 

3.  Of  great  interest,  as  a  presumable  archaism,  is  the  frequency  of 
the  weak  adjective  when  not  preceded  by  the  definite  article,  e.g. 
gemtla  Scilding,  hiapeiieapa  bilm,  luidan  rUii,  oftr  laldi  ribt,^  some 
7j  instances  (apart  from  vocatives)  being  found,  including  however 
the  doubtful  instrumental  (dative)  forms  like  diuran  {I'UJierde],  biar- 
dan  {clammum').''  The  comparative  paucity  of  definite  articles  together 
nith  the  more  or  less  demonstrative  force  of  (the  attributive)  ti,,  sit, 
fat  recognizable  in  many  places  have  likewise  been  considered  a  highly 
characteristic  feature  and  have  received  much  attention  from  investi- 
gators.' However,  the  value  of  the  relative  frequency  of  the  article  use 
(and  the  use  of  the  weak  adjective)  in  Old  English  poemias  a  criterion 
of  chronology  is  greatly  impaired  by  the  &ct  that  the  scribes  could 
easily  tamper  with  their  originals  by  inserting  articles  in  conformity 
with  later  or  prose  use,  not  to  mendon  the  possibility  c^  archaizing 
tendencies.' 

'  L  6.  7  ff.  ■  MPh.  ill  163  ff. ;  A>,k.  tixvi  1S4. 

'  The  HibitanriTal  tiincCton  cannot  always  be  dUtinguiihril  from  ifae  idjectinl 
(appoiitive)  one,  e.g.  wJj-H  hiard  K!6  is  cither  'he,  iieing  braie  in  battle'  or  'the 

*  Cf.  MPii.  iili;r  f.  It  may  happen  that  the  missing  membcrofthecompamoa 
ii  ejuily  lupplied:  Si  lua'i  viuigra  itcg  9S0  ('  moie  reticent,'  sc.  'than  berorc  '). 

'  The  type  of  the  order  ir^B  tiata  is  found  in  ir77, 1143,  1343, 1435,  1553, 
i8or,  1847,  1919,  14741  'P-  4-"-  (The  type  «  magj  fion^o :  1675,  joi8.) 

'  Jicras  might  be  a  weakened  fbtm  of  the  normal  strong  dit.  aing.  ui  -unt,  ienr- 
dan  might  stand  for  tli«  wtak  or  itrong  dat.  plur.  Bcfldes,  the  desire  to  avtnd  luffii 
rime  may  have  to  be  taken  into  account,  cf.  Sariaiin,  ESl.  iiiviii  147. 

'  See  L  6.  7  (eipMially  IjchtenheM,  Birnouw). 

'  Seel,  5.  48.  1  j  Topper's  edition  of  the  Jiii/aVd,  p.  Ixiviii.  Similarly  inconclusite 


.V^.OQl^lC 


LANGUAGE.   MANUSCRIPT  «cv 

4.  OmUxion  of  the  personal  pronoun  bothas  subject  'and  object*  is 
abundantly  eiempliRed  in  our  poem  ^  also  the  indefinite  pronoun  man  it 
left  unexpressed,  1565  (cp.  1190  f,  1547).  That  the  possessive  pro- 
noun is  dispensed  vrith  in  many  places  where  a  modem  English  transla- 
tion would  use  it,  and  that  the  personal  pranoun  in  the  dative  may  be 
found  instead,^  need  hardly  be  mentioned. 

5.  The  peculiar  use  of  such  adverbs  of  place  aa  bider,  Piman,  nian, 
fiar,  ufan,  tupan^  and  of  certain  prepositions,  like  ilfer,  under,  and 
OS  with  ace,  ti,  q/"  ftimisheB  numerous  inetmctive  instances  of  the 
chaiacteristic  fiiCt  thiit  in  the  old  Germanic  languages  the  vivid  idea  of 
*  motion '  (considered  literally  or  figuiatively)  was  predominant  in 
many  verbs  )  which  are  now  more  commonly  felt  to  be  verbs  of  'teat.'* 
Sometimes,  it  <hould  be  added,  motion  waa  conceived  in  a  different  di- 
rection from  the  ordinary  modem  use,'  and  sometimes,  contrary  to  our 
expectations,  the  idea  td*  rest  rather  than  motion  determined  the  use 
(or  regimen)  of  the  preposition  (see  'f,  an  withdal.).  The  still  fairly  well 
preserved  distinction  of  the  ■  durative  '  and  '  perfective' (including  *in- 
gressive '  and  ■  rtsiiltative ')  function  of  verba,^  the  concretion  of  mean- 
ing attending  verbs  denoting  a  state,  or  dispoiition,  of  mind,^  and  the 
unusual,  apparently  archaic  regimen  of  some  verbs  •"  are  further  notable 
paints  which  will  come  under  the  obseiVation  of  students. 

6>  Lack  of  fuincord  as  shown  in  the  interchange  of  cases,"  the  coup~ 
B  cbronological  tan  are  the  UM  of  the  preposition  mid  (in  place  of  the  instrumental 
uk)  and  the  CDOstrucdon  of  impersonal  Verbs  with  the  brrnal  subject  fir.  In  both 
ntpeca  Bevuialf  would  K«n  to  occupy  an  iaiennediate  poaidon  bstwcen  the  •o-cilled 
Cxitinonian  and  the  Cynewulfian  poetiy.  Cf.  Simzin  Kad.  5. 

'  Cf.  A.  PotatKher,  "  UnaiugediuckmSubiekt  im  Allenglachen,"  Angl.  iiili 
ifii-jol.  See  d%,  386,  ]oo,  470,  ;67,  1367,  14S7,  1913,  '967,  i}44i  1510, 
3018. 

'  Cf.  Mfk.  iii  1J3.   See  14,  31,  4S  f.,  93,  387,  74S,  14B7,  igo8,  J940. 

*  E.g.,  in  40,  47,49,  716,  7;;,  816,  1141,  1446.  In  the  same  way,  of  course, 
the  dat.  of  >  noun  instead  of  a  MnE.  gen.,  as  in  1044,  iiiif, 

'  Thm,  in  394,  1408,  518,  1701,  1805,  330,  606. 

*  Including,  e.g.,  nich  a>  (ft)'*",  ulaiviofi,  {gt)iyrm,  g'frlgian,  gifriigan, 

*  Cf.  L  6.  10  (Sinen,  Dening)  j  'lUPh.  a\  15;  B.  See  thole  prrpocitions  in 
the  Gloisaiy.  Note  the  contrait  between  at-  and  is-iomni,  -gsd{i)re. 

'  Sec  some  eiampln  undef  IS. 

'  E.g. ,  aiu«,raiilan  ;  ilanda>i,gtuandim  ifiatUs,  gtftathn ;  gUn,  gegln ;  lUan, 
gihidan.   Cf.  L  6.  17  j  MPh.  m  %(,%  f. 

'  E.g.,  kalian  ('ahow  one's  hatred  by  deedi,'  ' peisecnte '),  hjian,  unnan, 
eaklian.   Ct' MPk.  jij  160  f. 

»  Thui,  the  dati»e  tfter  f,rmman,fvgTmdi>K,farnBtnai,forgHpa<i  (lo  [/pr- 
grtpanl  also  Gin.  Ii75)icf.  Onmm,  Diuuchi  GrammMilL\y',  til  W.{l>9^fi.), 
8j6  {7tJO  f.)  ;  H.  Winkler,  Girman.  Caiuuyiaax,  pp.  363  ff.  The  instnimen- 
ta]  function  of  the  genilJTe  in  connectian  with  verb*  1  84;,  I439,  110^;  i!z5i 
aoiS(')i  '79'- 

"  Thus,  uiia  with  ace.  and  dat.  ;4i4fr.,  1977  f.  ;  an  ippoeidon  m  the  sec.  caae 
liiUowinea  noun  in  the  dac.,  1830/. 


xcri  INTRODUCTION 

ling  of  a  singular  verb  nith  a  plural  Eubject,'  the  rioktion,  or  free 
handli3)g,  of  &e  evutcutit  irm/crum*  should  cause  no  surpiiie  or  luipi- 

7.  The  construction  of  mi^  with  accus.^  and  the  use  of  is  (»  WS. 
on)  *  are  considered  Anglianisms.  —  Both  as  a  dialectal  and  a  chrono' 
logical  test  the  mode  of  expressing  negation  has  been  caTcfuUy  studied 
vriih  the  gratifying  rciult  of  cstabliihing  Bemuidf  as  an  Anglian  poem 
of  about  715  A.D.i 

8.  In  the  matter  of  »ord-order  the  outstanding  feature  is  the  pre- 
dominance, according  to  ancient  Germanic  rule,  of  the  end-position  a£ 
the  verb  both  in  dependent  and,  in  a  somcnhat  less  degree,  independent 
clauses,  as  exemplitied  in  the  very  fir^t  lines  erf'  the  poem.  The  opposite 
order  :  verb  —  subject  b  not  infrequently  found  to  mark  a  distinct  ad- 
vance in  the  narrative^  (the  more  restful  normal  order  being  more 
properly  adapted  to  description  or  presentation  of  situations  and  minor 
narrative  links ')  or  to  intimate  in  a  vague,  general  way  a  coimection  of 
the  sentence  with  the  preceding  one,  such  as  might  be  expressed  more 
definitely  by  'and,'  (negatively)  'nor,'  'so,'  'indeed,'  'for,'  'how- 
ever.' *  Besides,  any  part  of  the  sentence  may  appear  in  the  emphatic 
head -position,  whereby  the  author  is  enabled  to  give  elective  syntac- 
tical prominence  to  the  most  important  elements,  as  shown,  e.g.,  in 
131J:  dead  ii  £scbert,  s+8;  brie  •uiirnn  jpa,  769;  yrri  •airrmt  iigen, 
99+  i.:  geldfag  scinonjiuih  trfliriuigum,  \^%:  Bitnotdf'u  Mtn  noma, 
158  J  f. :  hrisiigora  ne gialf  / goldiuine  Grata,  1x37  f. ;  recid'wtardodtj 
unrlm  earla,i^Sif.:  ivide  ipruagon  /  hitdeiiomaM,  xij  i. : igbtu^prts 
scialjtctarf  icyldiviga  gticdd  ivitan.  For  a  detailed  study  of  this  sub- 
ject cf.  Ries,  L.  6.  ii.i.  — See  also  notes  on  iii  f.,  i!o  f.,  575  f., 
786.  ff. 

9.  Traces  of  Latin  influence  are  probably  to  be  recognized  in  the 
use  of  certain  appositive  participles  (thus  in  815,  916,  1368,  1)70, 
>9'3i  115°)  ""'It  possibly,  in  the  predilection  for  passive  construction 

'  With  [he  verb  preceding,  1408  j  with  the  verb  fidlowing,  904.  f.  (kc  noK), 
and  (in  1  dependent  cUi«)  1,63  f. 

'  Tnniition  from  preterite  to  proent  in  dependent  cbuKi :  i]i]  f.,  1911  £, 
I9»S  f-.  »+84  ff.,  J493  ff.,  1717  ff. 

'  Cf.  Napier,  jiigl.  1  1 38  f.  j  Miller')  edition  of  Bidt,  i,  pp.  ilv  ff. 

'  ex.  Nipi<a,  Angl.  I  139;  Miller's  edidon  of  &dk,  i,pp.  iniiiff.  ;  Glon.:  it. 
To  Kile  the  caee  accuRUd;,  in  the  South  in  wai  eirly  lupfjaoted  by  tn.  (Enooeoui 
■ubnitutiDn  of  in  for  en:  1019  (cp.  1051,  etc.),  I9S^-) 

'  Cf.  L6.   14.  3. 

*  See,  e.g.,  117  f,  399,  610,  640  f.,  67;  f,  1115, 1397, 1506, 1  ;tg,  1870, 
1903. 

'  LI.  310  ff,,  1898b,  i9o£b,  1^1)1  ff,,  1014  may  serve  as  iUustntioni.  Highly 
initniclive  i>  the  interchange  of  the  two  ordera,  u  in  399  ff.,  688  ff.,  70a  ST., 
loao  If,,  1600  ff.,  1963  S. 

'  Thus  in  83b,  109,  134,191b,  171b  r.,  411,48711,  609b  f.,gi8br.,969bf., 
1010,  1610,  1791,  2461b,  155J,  1975. 


LANGUAGE.   MANUSCRIPT  xcn 

fm  caiet  like  642  (■,  ■629  f-.  17S7  f-.  1896  f-,  joii  f.,  cf.  above, 
p.  Ixvii,  n.  3).  The  use  of  the  plur.  form  itf  the  neuter,  etUre  1717,  te 
Qd  doubt  a.LalJi>iun,c£  Jmgl.  xxxv  118.  See  alio  notes  on  159,  991  f., 
iSjS{.iJreb.  cx»vi  355  f. 

§  26.     VoCABtJLART 

The  vocabulary  of  Btotiiatf,  apart  from  the  aspect  of  poetic  diction, 
inrites  attention  as  a  passible  means  of  determining  the  dialectai  qualitr 
of  the  text.  It  must  be  confeued  tliat  extreme  caution  is  necessaty 
in  speaking  of  Anglian  elements  in  the  vocabulary,  since  the  testimonj 
of  prose  texts  of  a  lour  date  is  of  only  limited  value.  But  the  folloi*- 
ing  words  can  with  nasonable  safety  be  claimed  as  belonging  prima- 
rily to  the  Anglian  area: '  gin,  pna  {WS.  jirt(fl)),  lujiu,  ntmnt, 
Wfmpf  (WS.  buloM),  Af  used  as  inleirogative  particle,'  the  preposi- 
tion in  (see  {  15.  7),  brtnt,  lemninga,*  tvem,  gniap,  rec,  ttlytgaa,^ 
ffi»(fu)«,*  and  possibly  murScr  (WS.  swrS).'  Typical  examples  of 
words  which  are  absent,  mote  or  less,  from  the  later  WS.,  tae  gtfioM 
(WS.  fifgwiatiy,  lid  ('  time, '  disappearing  before  lima),  jnyttru  (cp.  , 
imiiiam),  beam  (cp.  did). 

MANUSCRIPT 

The  only  existii^  mannscript  of  Bemiulf  is  contained  in  a  volume 
of  tke  Cottonian  collection  in  the  Biitish  Museum  which  ii  known  a* 
Vilelliua  A.kv.^  That  volume  consisti  of  two  originally  sepaiate 
codices '  which  were  arbitrarily  joined  by  the  binder  (early  in  the  1 7th 
century],  and  it  holds  nine  different  Old  English  texts,  four  of  them 
belonging  to  the  first  part,'o  and  live  to  the  second.  Beatvulf  ((tilioi 
ia9>— i9gl>,  or,  according  to  the  present  foliation,  i3a*_aoil>)  '■  is  the 

*  See  opedillT  Joidin,  L  6.  10. 

'  Ofcurrinf,  it  ii  tnir,  iLao  Ep.^.  566. 

'  Cf.  Nipier,  Jlngl.  i  I]S  ;  ibo  Sanacin  KJid.  69  f. 

*  Abo,  e.g.,  Ef.yil.  111,  347,  474,  489 ;  fyulja.  161.7. 

'  At  lean  in  the  Kne  of  *idl,'^proTiiied  uabticil,  0ru.  iS.  10  is  tigh^ 
lendcTpl  bj  '  unbought.* 

*  AIb  Ep.Al.  719. 

'  According  M  Wildhagen,  St.  EPh.  liii  184  B.,  -taia  (ta  1.  160),  tnnMii, 
;ni>|-fl(>)  (?)  could  be  added. 

*  A  dozen  book-^aia  in  the  origiiul  libracy  happened  tn  be  (umwcintR]  by  butn 
of  Roman  emperon;  hence  the  citalog  daignarioni  of  Vitellim,  'Hbeiiui,  Nero,  etc. 

»  Cf.  K.  a»am'i  «luablc  obiervationi,  MLR.  li  33S-37. 

■"  The  firtt  codei  contains  the  Alfralian  Tcraion  of  St.  Augmline'*  Stllltjmui, 
the  Gitptltf  tiictJtmiii,  the  pmse  Dtdagvt  of  Suliiman md &aitrii,*Tii.ine.taaa^ 
brief  FngOKnt  of  a  Pau»  Si^man.  A  thott  tiitunth  century  text  (of  ok  lof) 
which  had  been  idtched  on  to  the  codei,  figure!  s  no.  i  in  Wanley's  dcKription. 

■'  A  fomiec,  temporaiy  miiplacing  of  Mme  kavo  it  brought  out  by  the  lact  that 
f.  131  (oldttyle  numbering]  itaiidi  between  1461011  147,  and  f.  1 97  oauda  between 
■is  and  iSj. 


iCTin  INTRODUCTION 

fourth  number  of  the  second  codex,  bntig  pieceded  by  three  pioae 
pieces  and  Iblloned  by  the  poem  of  Judiib.  {See  above,  p.  xa.) 
We  do  not  know  where  Sir  Robert  Bruce  Cotton  (1571— 1631},  to 
whose  zealous  elforts  we  are  indebted  for  the  precious  collection  of 
Cottonim  manuscripts,  obtained  that  codcK.'  But  the  name  'Law- 
rence Nowell '  (with  date  1563)  written  at  the  top  of  its  tirst  page 
justifies  the  belirf'  that  Nowell,  dean  of  Lichfield  and  one  of  the  very 
earliest  students  of  Anglo-Sanon  (d.  1576),  had  something  to  do  with 
its  preservation  in  those  years  following  the  dissolution  of  monasteries 
which  witnessed  the  wanton  destruction  of  untold  literaiy  treasures. 
The  date  of  the  BeoTvul/ codex  is  about  the  end  of  the  tenth  century, 
as  is  judged  from  the  cbaracler  of  the  handwriting  exhibited  by  its 
two  scribes.  Thus  it  is  not  far  removed  in  time  from  the  three  other 
great  collections  containing  Old  English  poems,  viz.  the  Exeter  Book, 
the  Vercelli  Codex,  and  the  so-called  C^dmon  Manuscript. 

While  the  Cottonian  library  was  lodged  in  Ashbumham  House,  in 
Little  Deans  Yard,  Westminster,  the  manuscript,  like  numerous  other 
volumes  of  the  collection,  was  injured  by  a  disastrous  fire  (in  1711) 
causing  the  scorching  of  margins  and  edges  and  their  subseijuent  gradual 
crumbling  away  in  many  places.  In  Zopitza's  words  (iSSa),  "the 
manuscript  did  not  suffer  so  much  from  the  lire  of  1731  itself  at 
from  its  consequences,  which  would,  without  doubt,  have  been  avoided 
if  the  MS.  had  been  at  once  rebound  as  carefully  as  it  has  been  rebound 
in  our  days.  .  .  .  Further  losses  have  been  put  a  atop  to  by  the  new 
binding  J  but,  admirably  as  this  wax  done,  the  binder  could  not  help 
covering  some  letters  or  portions  of  letters  in  every  back  page  with 
the  edge  of  the  [transparent]  paper  which  now  surrounds  every  parch- 
ment leaf."  ^  The  great  value  of  the  two  Thoikclin  transcripts  in  sup- 
plying readings  which  in  the  meantime  have  been  lost  will  become 
apparent  to  everyone  that  turns  over  the  leaves  of  the  excellent,  anno- 
tated facsimile  edition. 

Of  the  one  hundred  and  forty  pages  of  the  MS.,  seventy-nine 
(ff.  izg^-iSi'',  i7i»-i74',  i76''-i7Sli)  contain  aolineseach  (includ- 
ing the  line  for  the  Roman  numeral),  forty-four  (if.  174''- 17  6%  179'- 
198'')  II  lines,  sixteen  (tf.  1G3*— 170'')  iz  lines,  and  the  first  page 
(f.  IZ9')  has  19  lines,  the  first  of  which  is  written  in  large  capitals. 
In  accordance  with  the  regular  practice  of  the  period,  the  Old  Eng- 
lish text  is  written  continuously  like  prose.  There  are  on  an  average 
slightly  less  than  zj  alliterative  verses  to  the  page  ;  towards  the  end 
where  the  scribe  endeavored   to  economize  space,   the  percentage  is 

Of  (he  general  mode  of  writing  and  of  the  difference  between  the 
two  hands  the  ^csimile  pages  included  in  this  edition  (f.  i6o>  =  ll. 

'  On  the  early  hiOBty  of  the  CottoniaD  coUection  and  OD  Wanley'i '  diKOveiy ' 
(rf'the  it»n>u/f  MS.,  »  Huyihe  L  }.  8,  pp.  il  IF. 
'  Cf.  K.  Stum,  '.(.  •  jiMtijti'  {L  I-  S).  P-  "i- 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT  idi 

I J51— 77,  f.  184*=  U.  24iS~;o)  will  give  a  &iily  good  idea.'  At- 
tention is  cnlled  to  some  details.  Two  liunis  of  j  (both  punctuated)  are 
ased,  at  seen,  e.g.,  in  I.  7of  f.  i!4',  — the  second  one  being  much  rarer 
than  the  first,  and  very  seldom  found  in  A.   The  three  forms  oil  used 

in  B  appear,  e.g.,  on  f.  184%  1.  11,  via.  the  liigh  1  (long  above  the 
line),  the  low  'insular'  t  (long  below  the  line),  and  the  round,  un- 
cial 1,  In  A  the  second  of  these  varieties  is  completely  lacking,  and 
the  third  is  lathcr  sparingly  used, — mostly  in  initial  position,  and 
(almost  regularly)  as  a  capital.  A  few  times  the  high  1  is  combined 
with  a  fbllonlng  (  to  a  ligature,  viz.  in  1.  i  6S  :  maiu,  1.  646  :  niiisU, 
I.  661  :  gedigtslQ),  1.  67a  :  hyrited,  1.  £73  1  tyst,  1.  101)6  1  hmgcitt, 
L  I  z  1 1  :  breait.  The  difference  in  the  shape  of;  seen  in  the  A  and  B 
•pecimens  respectively  applies,  vrilh  absolute  consistency,  to  the  en 
tire  MS. 

The  letter  k  appears  five  times  in  Jtyiing,  II.  £19,  66 j,  2144,  1335, 
3171.  The  runic  character .  fi  .,  for  e^/;  is  found  threetimes,  11.  510, 
913,  1701." 

Regarding  the  distribution  of  ^  and  s,^  B  is  decidedly  averse  to  the 
«se  of  P  in  non-initial  position,  spelling  a  medial  /■  only  in  rare  (about  a 
dozen)  instances,  and  a  final  p  only  once  (1.  2293),  whereas  initially 
both  ;i  and  '  are  found.  Scribe  A  makes  a  more  liberal  use  of  ^  in  ini- 
tial and  also — obviously  —  in  medial  position,  avoiding  it,  however, 
generally  at  the  end  of  words.  (Two  instances  of  final  p  may  be  seen 
in  the  last  but  one  line  of  folio  i6a>.)  As  a  capital  the  more  ornamental 
B  is  written.  Only  in  11.  641,  1896  there  appears  a  somewhat  larger 
p,  which  may  have  been  intended  as  a  capital  letter.  A  real  large  fi 
a  used  at  the  bcgimiing  of  fit  xlii. 

That  scribe  B  was,  on  the  whole,  following  the  traditions  of  a  some- 
what older  school  of  penmanship  is  proved  especially  by  bis  frequent 
use  of  the  high  e,  e.g.,  before  n,  m,  r,  t,  a,  a,  and  by  the  shape  of  his  n. 

Small  capital  letters  are  found  in  a  number  of  instances  after  periods,* 
and  large  ones  appear  regularly  at  the  opening  of  the  cantos.  Twenty- 
one  tidies  the  first  letter  only  of  the  canto  is  capitalized,  sixteen 
times'  the  first  two  letters  (eight  times  ;  fij[),  once  each  the  first  sylla- 

'  On  Ap.  [BleoBnphy,  tee  W,  Keller,  A«itlioLk,.  Ftlatagrafkic  (Pahatra 
diiij,  1906,  and  R.-L.  i  98-103.  On  the  prepincian  of  piichment  and  bk,  etc., 
Me  the  qDOCalioni  in  Tupper's  RidJIa,  pp.  116  ff. 

*  Tbu,  fTald.  i  31 ;  Or,,.  168.  II. 

*  The  ditTcrence  in  thii  respect  between  the  two  p»iti  of  the  MS.  11  piralleled. 
In  a  geninl  ytj,  by  the  diitcibunon  of  />  and  9  in  Episrtia  Alixaidri  and  Juiiiih 
respectively.  (In  the  MS.  of  Jadiik  the  ^  is  confined  entire!]'  to  the  initiil  posi- 
tion. )  —  In  the  Gl<«aary  to  the  pnsent  edition  the  variations  in  the  employnienl  of 
pinAH  could  not  be  registered.  The  spelling  used  in  the  tiisl  fomi  cited  or  the  one 
wed  in  the  majority  of  forms  hat  been  selected  for  the  head-ward. 

<  It  is  ■  quation  whether  there  is  —  or  waa  —  a  period  mark  before  the  apai  O 
in  L  i;iS  (Oc)  and  before  the  capital  H\n  1.  i;s°  {HafJi). 

'  I.e.,  if  the  Dpenuig  of  canto  imi  ii  included  ;  however,  the  ;  of  ffigl'f, 
tbough  of  the  ordinuy  shape,  is  coonderably  enlatied. 


C  INTRODUCTION 

ble  of  Hun-ftre  (viii)  and  Beo-tmUf  (xxiv),'  tmice  the  full  name  of 
BeotMulf  (xni,  xxii),  once  (xxvii)  cwbib,  and  the  entire  first  line  of  the 
MS.  is  vriitten  in  luge  capitals.  But  illuminated  letters  are  com- 
pletely lacking. 

The  commonest  abbreviations  of  the  MS.  are  i)  -^  —  imd,  tinifonnlj 
used  nitb  the  exception  of  11.  600,  1 148,  Z040  ;  also  in-^/tvur/  354, 
1+93,  1840,  i86q,  -1  fwaradt  158,  -^  bnutarf  i^%,  -t  sacan  786, 
1681,  -tlangne  1115  (see  Gloss. ;  attd^.  i)  "f  =  <•*/,  exceedingly  fre- 
quent, the  full  spellings  piet,  tat  forming  a  very  small  minority. 
3)  Pba  (i.e.  a  stroke  above  the  line,  coming  between  o  and  a)  ^  imnnc, 

—  frequent  in  both  parts  of  the  MS.  (son  also  in  A).  '  4)  The  sign 
for  m,  consisting  of  a  line  diawn  over  the  preceding  vovrel.  It  is  ex- 
ceedingly common  in  the  dat.  ending  -nn,  but  is  frequent  also  in 
pa,  aa,  bl,  i.e.,  pam,  earn,  bim  {at  least,  in  B).  Other  instances  -.fra 
581,2366,  is6s,/rDiss6,  bS  374,  717,  1991,  gu  {rfstum)  i486, 
1723,  1469,25+3,  X76s;  maspii  1013,  1055,  1193,2405,  1750, 
2757,  1016,  gtgnu  1404  j  iear  896  (the  only  example  of  m  abbreviated 
after  a  consonant)  ;  fiirther  (in  B)  :  si  2279,  1301,  3401,  3113  f., 
lu  nt  3061,  ru  2461,  bi  rS  2690,  Jullii  2661,  JrS  gare  2S56,  glufe 
2637,  ^ri  i860,  3011,  3085,  bri  2930, /or  no  2771,  Urea  1545,  fwo 
S073,  a'52890,  lubmi  3073,  -lint  iiti,yl,(t)  3169,  3171. 

This  abbreviation  is  never  used  for  »  in  our  MS.^ 

In  B,  which  is  much  more  partial  to  abbreviations  than  A,  the  fol- 
lowing additional  contractions  occur.'  g  =  gi,  as  prefix  1  2570,  2637, 
1716,  3146,  J165,  3166,  3174,  3179,  besides  in  birgt  zi.7i,freegt 
3176  J  ^  —  m  -^  men  in  31  6z  1  men,  3165  :  men  and  genameii  Ig  Hum)  ; 

—  afl  softer,  2060,  2176,  XS3I,  2753  ;"/'•'/"■,  Ji3».  Jl+S  J— . 
tliyS  =  drybten,  3175- 

The  numerals  are  nearly  always  spelt  out ;  only  in  II.  147,  1867, 
3401  J  X07  ;  379,  2361  the  signs  of  the  Roman  numerals  .XIL,  .XV., 
.XXX.  respectively  are  substituted. 

There  are  comparatively  few  instances  of  the  mark  of  vowel  length, 
the  so-called  apex  of  Latin  inscriptions,'^  consisting  of  a  "  hea«y  dot, 

'  The  large  Cipial  of  "  appean  regularly  in  the  f-shaped  form  ;  the  imall  capi- 
til  in  1.  3  lot  (  Vait)  is  somewhat  diffcrenc. 

"  Strangely,  the  foim  Banni  (with  initial  e)  never  occun  in  B. 

^  I[  has  been  suggeited,  as  a  posailiility,  that  in  an  earlier  copy  the  nme  abbrevi- 
ation fbi  n  Dccuired.  This  bypotbesii  would  serve  to  explain  the  iccidenDl  omisaioQ 
of  H  in  several  places^thui  in  11.  60,  255,  418,  591,  673  (see  note),  1176, 
IJio,  1S83,  2307,  a!4S,  2996,  31s;,— and  also  the  emineouB  ipelling  iriiMiB 
1279  (owing  raamiiinterpreta[ionofthFCiintnciion).Cf.Schruer,  Angl.im  344  n.j 
Sievers,  i*.  niy  141  f .  [strongly  diiiendng] ;  Ch.mbeii,  p.  lii. 

'  On  the  tut,  very  crowded  leaf  luch  economic  devices  ite  natunll;  much  in  evi- 
dence. 

'  On  ihefaciimilc  page  of  ^uiJifi  shown  In  Cook's  edidon  (BcUes-Lettrei  Series) 
no  le»  thin  five  eumplei  of  |  =  gi  may  be  leen. 

«  Cf.  W.  Keller,  "Uber  die  Akzenu  in  den  sgs.  HuidKhiiften,' '  Pr^ir 
DaiMit  SludiiK  viii  (1908),  97-1*0. 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT  d 

with  a  stroke  sloping  from  it  over  the  vowel."  '  Those  who  have  ex- 
amined the  MS.  itself  arc  not  Kgrccd  on  the  exact  number,  once  the 
sloping  line  has  fret^uently  faded,  but  the  fallowing  ii6  cases,  which 
■re  recognized  both  by  Zupitza  and  Chambers,  may  be  regarded  as 
practically  certain.*  It  will  be  observed  that  only  etymologically  long 
vowels  are  marked,  mostly  in  monosyllables,  monosyllabic  elements  of 
full  compounds,  or  monosyllabic  verb  forms  compounded  with  pre- 
fixes. Twice  the  prefiii  a- is  provided  with  this  'accent"  (^abeag  77$, 
iris  i}9o),  once  the  suffix  -lie  {sarlic  1109),  and  twice  the  stem  of  an 
inflected  adjectival  fonn  [bdmi  1553, ^vf  a^S5}- 

ad  jij8,  adf^i  30.0  i  ^»  lOQ,  laio  (see  Varr.),  laSo,  angmga 
449  i  ar  3361  bad  301,  1313,  zj6S,  i73li,  gebad  364,  115 S,  }■  16, 
gt  bad  1710,  onbad  1301;  ban  fag  ^io,  ban  csfan  1445,  iJir  bus 
3147  ;  bht  III  ifab  1038,  y3«  1*55  igh  1394,  j'^n  386  ;  gad  660  j 
gar /'^  1961,  1641,  bmsgar  i\$^  ;  garsccg  537;  bad  1197  j  b&l 
joo  i  bam  1407;  bar  J307,  bami  ISSJ,  ""  ^^r  357;  bat  386; 
lie  1E63  ;  luig  laf  1631,  3076  j  man  sceasa  1514  i  nal  681  j  bere 
fad  1358  ;  rod  ii%i,  gtrad  1898  ;  lar  975,  1468  j  scan  1965,-  itan 
1553  ;  ge  S'wac  1584;  ob  iiaaf  2559  t  ^'^i^'  /tua/  1558  ;  ge  oufl*' 
aS77i  'i*'^'  '53'  i  gf^ai  1x3,  110,  gt  luat  11741  ^i'fOg77Si  '<'*' 
1390. 

ir  1187,  138!,  isiJi/'fr  »i30  (we  Varr.)}  n^if  iioi  ;  ^i*(-) 
507,  S44>  5*4,  579,  690,  895,  1149,  1113,  1881,  1896,  1914. 

luxlric  ifi6i,  iviuJu  ri(  3144. 

J btjjil  1001  i  /if  1080,  sariie  aioj  j  /(/"  1743,  1751  }  scir  bamt 
1895  ;  sid  loSG  ;  ivif  8ai,  ivic  sUdt  1607,  i/nij>  itiif  1x75  g  <wU 
;f0£a»  1346  i   itiiit  1133  i  nuts  bycgmdt  1716. 

fom  1103,  1944,  bfcom  1991 ;  i/ffM  1491,  151!,  1147,  1820, 185!, 
tpii  dam  2376  i  d6n  1116,  gtdon  2090  ;  D»/ow  911  j  fir  2308  ;  gad 
1562,  1870,  '>'{-)g6d  2341,  2586  j  fRoi^  1167  (  iidl  44a,  603  i  ra/" 
20S4,  tlUn  rif  3063  ;  J(Ori  2679,  1769,  astad  759  j  brega  stol  1196 ; 
tniwdf  2287  i  iv6f  12S. 

irHf  1177  i  brun  ecg  1546  j  _/Bj  1966,  3025,  J"9  i  r&n/tii$  j  St 
fas  13- 
jQ''-  1.101,  ffrdraca  2689. 

Full  compounds  are,  as  a  general  rule,  nritten  as  two  words  ;  thus 
iitad  cyninga  2,  mtedo  ittla  5,  fea  ictafl  7,  'uiiorS  myadum  8  ;  ymb 
sittendra  9  }  beatf  dent  57,  A/aro  gar  61,  etc.    But  also  other  words 


uvui.  AaatHni  to  &*iXt,  IBuoij  ef  Engliik  Smrdi  (\tU), 
(  377,  the  iccent  ¥™  "  generally  finished  off  with  a  og,''ind  "th«ccao  be  no 
doubt  that  i[  wai  wTittcn  upmrdi"  [from  left  lo  right], 

•  Zupitia  marki  leveral  more  wordi  with  the  ictent  j  Chamber  add)  one  case  ai 
certain,  and  sereial  u  probable ;  Sedgeficld'!  lilt,  differing  in  lome  poinn,  ii  ilightly 

'  l-c. ,  gar  standi  at  the  end  of  the  line  and  a  thui  aeparated  ftom  the  lecond  ele- 


di  INTRODUCTION 

arefreely  divided ;  e.g.,  ge  Jrutttn  i,  afttab  j,  gt  seirp  bviile  aS,  »h 
luoc  56  i  picl  It  151,  luol  de  100,  lUHr  dott  izS,  _/irf  (uni  716,  alum 
pen  Til,  gefrtmi dc  tii,  Uob  hede  951;  hea  po  laft  ^6o,  bearu grim 
mt  184.7,  elc.  On  the  other  hand,  separate  words  are  run  together,  as 
shown,  e.g.,  on  the  specimen  page  of  B,  by  leiifi,  Ugebidanne,  ongal- 
gan,  hiiiunu,  tobroerc,  nemxg;  at  nxasa  189,  paiajn  11  j,  xrbe 
264,  PanUstan  416,  aivyrd  455,  mela  553,  forfieal  t goS—^,  aratsa 
1538,  ptnuSa  416,  ptbiitii  14.90,  etc.  That  these  practices  are  liable 
I0  result  in  ambiguity  and  confiision,  is  iJlustrated  by  lege  liafnej  luord 
145,  mrgm  hrtS manna  445,  luist  fylU  ivennr  'uiirj  734,  mtde/stig 
ge  m^t  924,  snge  hyrd  1074,  tallaag  tividig  1708,  luiggt  •vitBTpad 
1783,'  •wind gtrestt  1456,  mire  11110  ingasailts  19x1. 

Punctuation  Js  rather  sparingly  used,'  A  period  occurs  on  an  aver- 
age once  in  four  or  five  lines,  but  with  greatly  varying  degrees  of  fre- 
quency in  different  portions.  It  is  usually  placed  at  the  end  of  the 
second  haJf-line,  occasionally  at  the  end  of  the  fir^t  half-line,  and  a  few 
times  —  nearly  always  by  sheer  mistake  —  within  the  haJf-line  (61% 
»73'.  »79'.  4»3'i  SSiS  ■o39".-i'59'.  'S^s'',  »S*i'i  ^(>Ti\  18310, 
»897').  These  marks  may  be  said  to  correspond  to  major  or  minor 
syntactical  pauses  or,  in  a  good  many  instances,  merely  to  divisions  of 
la'eath-groups.  Twice  a  colon  is  found  in  the  text,  viz.,  after  bafdan 
1371«,  and  sflei gemande  I488fi.  After  rfccan  91'',  at  the  end  of  the 
page,  two  raised  periods  followed  by  a  comma  occur.  (Is  this  meant 
to  Ettesa  a  pause  before  a  significant  passage  ?)  A  colon  followed  by 
a  curved  dash  is  placed  six  times  —  in  B  only  —  at  the  end  of  a  canto; 
once  the  same  sign  is  found  after  the  canto  number  (xl). 

A  pretty  large  number  of  corrections,  mostly  by  the  original 
hands,  are  scattered  through  the  MS.  Those  which  are  of  positive 
interest  have  been  recorded  among  the  Variants  {or  in  Lang.  {  19). 
On  the  freshening  up  of  ff'.  179  and  i98'>,  and  on  the  modem  Eng- 
lish gloss  to  1.  6- and  the  Latin  gloss  to  I.  jiso^  see  likewise  the 
Variants. 

Like  all  ^of  the  more  extensive  Old  English  poems,  Beatuutf  is 
divided  into  'cantos'  or  'chapters'  which  were,  in  all  likelihood,  de- 
noted by  the  term //(f).'  They  are  marked  by  leaving  space  for  one 
line  vacant  between  sections,*  by  placing  a  colon  with  a  short  dash  or 

'  VamiAfwiggtUtahettai.   "  Itii  often  ittydifficult,  if  notimpotsihle,  to  de- 

'  On  metrical  and  lyntaclical  pointing,  let  Luitk,  Biiil.  Jiili  ii6  tF. 

'  Thii  has  been  deduced  from  the  Latin  '  Pn&tio '  10  the  htlianj  wliieh  stalei 
diM  the  author — '  omne  opui  per  vitteai  dittinxlt,  qui!  noa  lectionet  vel  aintentiai 
potjumuiappellare.'  — [Cf.  B«ii.  68.  6 !  Ofl  k  mtdSm  pa  Pn  fin  aiu^ga 
ttfJi.]  See  Miillmhoff,  ZfJA.  lyi  I4'-*Ji  Heusler,  R.-L.  i  444.  The  analo- 
gou>  UK  of J!i,fyite  in  later  EngUih  —  e.  g.jln  the  'Gcit  of  Robyn  Hode'  —  n 
■nfficienllr  known.   Cf.  NED. 

*  Thii  ii  done  almaal  almyi  b;  acritK  A,  and  once  by  Kribe  B. 


LANGUAGE.    MANUSCRIPT  cm 

carve  at  the.  close  of  a  section,'  by  the  use  of  capitals  and  the  addition 
of  Roman  numerals  at  the  head  of  a  nen  division.  Besides  the  im- 
numlwred  introductory  canto,'  they  are  forty-three  in  number.  The 
numerals  xxxviiii  and  xxviiii  have  been  omitted,  and  there  is  no  indi- 
cation at  all  of  division  \xx.'  I.eaving  out  of  account  canto  nxiv, 
which  is  exceptionally  long,*  the  divisions  vary  from  in  lines  (xli)  to 
43  lines  (vii),  the  usual  length  being  between  6o  and  90. 

Though  sometimes  appearing  arbitrary  and  inappropriate,  these  di- 
visions are  not  unnaturally  to  be  attributed  to  the  author  himself,  who 
may  have  considered  his  literary  product  incomplete  vrithout  such  Ibr- 
mal  marking  of  sections.  Of  course,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  his 
conceptions  of  structure  were  ditferent  from  our  modem  notions.  He 
felt  at  liberty  to  pause  at  places  where  ne  would  not,  and  10  proceed 
irithout  stop  where  we  would  think  a  pause  indispensable.  He  cared 
more  for  a  succession  of  separate  pictures  than  for  a  steady  progress  of 
narration  by  orderly  stages.  Thus  he  interrupts,  e.g.,  the  three  great 
combats  by  sectional  divisions,  but  he  plainly  indicates  by  the  charac- 
ter of  the  closing  lines  that  he  did  so  on  purpose  (It.  788-90,  1555  f., 
2£oof.).  He  even  halts  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence,  but  the  conjunc- 
tion OS  pat  which  opens  the  ensuing  sections,  xxv,  xxviiii,  was  not  con- 
tidered  an  inadequate  means  of  introducing  a  new  item  of  importance, 
cf.  above,  p.  Iviii.  (See  Gm.  1148.)  On  the  other  hand,  the  last  great 
adventure  is  not  separated  by  any  pause  from  the  events  that  happened 
iilty  years  before  (see  1.  laoo).  A  closer  inspection  reveals  certain 
general  principles  that  guided  the  originator  of  those  divisions.  He 
likes  to  conclude  a  canto  with  a  maxim,  a  general  reflection,  a  sum- 
marizuig  statement,  or  an  allusion  to  a  turn  in  the  events.  He  is  apt 
to  begin  a  canto  with  a  formal  speech,  a  resumptive  paragraph, ^  or  the 
antwuncement  of  an  action,  especially  of  the  'motion'  of  Individuals  or 
groups  of  mcn.^  Very  clearly  marked  is  the  opening  of  cantos  xxxvii 
and  xxxviii  (Da  ic  inide  gefragn  etc)  '  and  of  ixxvi   {Wtglaf  lutei 

•  So  lii  tima  in  B.  '  Cf.  bcbw,  p.  lii,  and  note  on  1  if. 

'  The  numeral  iii  *ru  no  doubr  almdy  lacking  in  a  previoui  copf  ;  the  canto 
probibly  opened  it  1.  2093.  (Cp.  II.  1091  f.  with  1554  fF.)  The  amisiion  of 
numeral  »viiii  Kenu  to  be  due  to  sctibe  B.  Piesuniihly  he  had  Intended  to  iiuen  it  at 
die  end  of  the  lint  line  of  the  fiab  canto  ("is  he  did  in  the  cue  of  nunenl  iiivlii), 
but  n^lected  to  do  K>.  The  pasting  over  of  these  two  numben  may  be  connected 
vith  die  conAuion  eiiiting  (and  which  ittsni  to  hive  eiiited  in  an  earlier  copy)  in 
the  ninnben  Iram  xivi  (perhapg  Irom  niiii)  to  iiriii  which  originalty  read  xxvii 
(iit]  to  iXTiiii  reipectively,  though  they  were  lubsequently  cotrected. 

<  A  stop  might  be  eipecced  aAxi  L  15J7. 

'  Thill  iii  (Svia  St  mSlican  etc.),  ix,  xui,  xUi.  In  like  manner,  yid.  xi 
(I  111),  lii  (1.  i]6) ;  £/.  nii,  HmI.  xniU,  xiviHi,  axil,  ilii. 

*  E.g.,  ii  {Gtwu  at  niedan  etc.),  i,  xi,  xTa,  xvii,  xxtil,  ixviii,  xixv.  On  the 
ne  of  04  at  the  opening  of  '  Art,' Kt  Ghmry.  Cf.  Htl,  i  [giioiiuii  ia  lbs),  iiu'ii, 
uv,  xxvi,  li,  1*i. 

'  Cf.  G<it.  iiviii ;  Hil.  xiii,  xxiii,  liiiL 


.V^.OQi^lC 


m  INTRODlfCTION 

idtm,   inaxjt3nes  now).'   Altogether  there  is  too  macli  method  in 
the  urangement  (rf  ■  fits '  to  legard  it  as  merely  a  inatteT  of  chance  or 

It  need  hardly  be  mentioned  that  no  title  of  the  poem  is  found  at 
the  head  of  the  MS.  But  since  the  days  nhen  Sharon  Turner,  J.  J. 
Conybearc,  and  N.  F.  &  Gnindtvig  hist  detigiated  it  as  'the  Poem 
of  Beowulf,'  ^  it  has  been  regularly,  and  most  appropriately,  named 
after  its  great  hem. 


VnL  Geoe^  of  ttie  Poem 

Likenearlyall  of  the  Old  English  poems,  like  the  epics  of  the  C&aanti 
dt  Roland  and  the  Nibetiaigailied,  the  fi/mw/^has  come  donn  to  us 
anonymously.  Nor  do  nc  lind  in  Anglo-Saxon  times  any  direct  refer- 
ence to  ilnhichwould  thron  light  on  the  vital  qneationsof  nhen,  where, 
by  whom,  and  under  what  circnmstances  the  most  important  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  liteiaiy  monuments  was  composed.  Hence,  a  bewildering 
number  of  hypotheses  have  been  put  fbmard  with  regard  to  its  authw- 
^p  and  origin.  A  brief  survey  <rf  the  principal  pointx  at  iisuc  will  be 
attempted  in  the  foUoiring  pages. 

Uhitv  of  Authorship* 
It  has  been  the&te  of  fiwiuu^to  be  snlqectedtothe  theory  of  mul- 
tiple authoiship,  (he  number  of  its  conjectural  '  makers '  ranging  up  to 
ux  or  more.   At  the  outset,  in  this  line  of  investigation,  the  wish  was 

'  A  (yiMCal  mode  of  inttoducing  i  penon  it  the  bc^mung  of  a  aarj  v  a  (ectko 
of  it.  It  it  exceedingly  common  in  ON.  ;  e.g.  Craiiii^ii,  cb.  I  ;  Qnmtdr  bit  maSj, 
Hril/aaga,  ch.  I  :  MaSr  iii  HilfJm.  OE.  nWDpks :  PW.  50  (C)  I  :  DiuU 
maibattndun*lldbali8,Gin.  toSif. ;  ci.  Ai%t.  av  Hi  !.  (AlBjCg.,  Odiiili 
16.  1.) 

'  H.  Bndkrloggntcdthatthediffermtiretionaof  the*BB™(f  MS.  HTuraentrJ 

■ritlm  brrme  h  wai  [nnicribcd  intu  9  regular  codci.  (L  4.  21.)  Cf  hit  np[4emcn- 
tuy  investigation  of  odicr  MSS. ,  >■  The  Numbered  S«Iio»  in  OE.  PoedcalMSS.," 
erxaJingt  cf  lil  Britiih  AeaJn<iy,'V6i.  lii,   1915. 

'  Tumerinhitif'i»r7gft4f.^r'£/«-&:r»i,luled.,lSo7,  Vol.  ii,  p.i94q«aki 
of  '  the  Agi.  poem  on  Beowulf,'  and  on  p.  ^16  of  'tbcae  poemi,  (^  Bcmmlf,  Jn- 
dich,  and  CmJn™.'  [The  I»>  ed.  hat  been  out  of  leach.]  For  ConjrbeaTc'sannouKe- 
ment  of  1817,  kc  Wiilkei'i  Gruvdria,  p.  44.  '  BjowuUi  Dnpe,' i.e.  'Hemic, 
hnibuiiy  Poem  of  Beovrulf '  ^  the  title  <^  Gnndnig'i  tnsaliDon — lecnH  toknc 
beoi  applied  hjr  him  to  the  poem  at  early  at  1S08  in  he  Hordms  MyrksJtgi,  cf. 
Wiilker,  pp.  151,45.  The  (pincipal)  title  which  Giundnig  gavE  to  kit  edidoo, 
vb.  '  Beowulfn  Beorh,"  it  hwd  on  1.  1807. 

'  See  L  4.  130  If.  }  hoida,  EttmijUer  L  I.  it,  }.  19,  Running  L  4.  15,  lea 
Brink  L  4.  iS,  Haotd'i  mien  :  L  4.  ij,  4.  i]4,  4-  iS  ;  cf.  Heimd  L  7.  1, 
Scbemaon  L  7.  ;,  Banning  L  7.  10,  SsBnefeM  I.  7.  14,  Hatwuhkel  L  7.  ao. 


GENESIS  OF  THE  POEM  cv 

no  doubt  father  to  the  thought. '  Viewing  the  poem  in  the  light  of  a 
•folk  epic  '  baaed  on  long  continued  oral  tradition,  scholars  laboied  hard 
to  trace  it  back  to  its  earliest  and  purest  form  or  tbrms  and  to  establish 
the  various  processes  such  as  contamination,  agglutination,  interpola- 
tion, modernization  by  which  it  was  giaduaily  transformed  into  an  epic 
of  supposedly  self-contradictory,  heterogeneous  elements.  While  Ett- 
muUer,  who  first  sounded  this  note,  contented  himself,  at  least  in  his 
translation  (1840},  with  chaiaeterizlng  the  Beotoulf  as  a  union  of  a 
number  of  originally  sepaiatc  lays  and  marking  off  in  his  text  tlie  lines 
added  by  clerical  editors,  daring  dissectors  like  MutlenhofT,  Molter,  ten 
Brink,  Boer  undertook  to  unravel  in  detail  the  '  inner  history '  of  the 
poem,  rigorously  distinguishing  successive  stages,  strata,  or  hands  of 
authors  and  editors.  With  Mollerthis  searching  analysis  was  reinforced 
bythe  endeavor  to  reconstruct  the  primitive  staniaic  form.  Ten  Brink 
emphasized  the  use  of  variants,  that  is,  parallel  versions  of  ancient  lays 
which  vrere  eclectically  combined  for  better  or  worse  and  became  the 
basis  of  pans  of  the  final  epic  poem.  'To  instance  some  of  the  results 
arrived  at,  there  existed,  according  to  Mullenhoff,  two  short  poems  by 
different  authors  recounting  the  Grendel  tight  (I)  and  the  Dragon  fight 
(IV)  respectively.  To  the  first  of  these  certain  additions  were  made  by 
tiro  other  men,  namely  a  continuation  (fight  with  Grendel' s  mother,  II) 
and  the  Introduction.  Then  a  fifth  contributor  (interpolator  A)  added 
the  Homc-Coming  part  (III)  and  interpolated  parts  I  and  11  to  make  them 
harmonize  with  his  continuation.  A  sixth  man,  the  chief  interpolator 
(B)  and  final  editor,  joined  tha  Dragon  l^ght  (IV)  to  the  Grendel  part 
thus  augmented  (I,  II,  III)  and  also  introduced  numerous  episodes  from 
other  legends  and  a  great  deal  of  moralizing  and  theological  matter.' 
SchiickJng  elaborated  a  special  thesis  concerning  Beowuirs  Return.  This 
middle  portion,  he  endeavored  to  show,  was  composed  and  inserted  as 
a  connecting  link  between  the  expanded  Grendel  part  (Beowulf  in  Den- 
mark) and  the  Dragon  light,  by  a  man  who  likewise  wrote  the  Intro- 
duction and  interpolated  various  episodes  of  a  historical  character.  Still 
more  recently  Boer  thought  he  could  recognize  several  authors  by  their 
peculiarity  ai  manner,^  e.g.,  the  so-called  'episode  poet'  who  added 
most  of  the  episodic  material  j  a  combiner  of  two  vet^ons  of  the  Gren- 
■  Mullenhoff  was  decitively  inRunced  by  the  ciiticiun  of  the  NibelwgnlUd  hy 
K.  Lichmann,  who  in  bit  turn  had  followed  in  the  foonrepi  of  F.  A.  Wolf,  the 
hiaoat  defender  of  the  '  Liedetiheorie '  (lallul  cheoty)  in  relation  to  the  Htuncric 

*  Even  the  eiact  namber  of  line*  credited  10  each  one  of  the  sii  canlHbutns  was 
announced  by  Mullenhoff;  thua  A  wai  held  reaponflible  fbr  iz6  line)  of  InterpDla- 
t»D  (jiini,  t94iniJ),Bror  1 169  lines  (67 'm  the  Introduction,  ill  in  i,  165  in 
B,  171  in  iii,  J4.4  ini»).  Ettmiillet  in  hb  edition  (1875}  pred  the  poem  in  its  pre- 
Cbralian  toim  down  to  1896  Qna,  Moller  condenied  the  leit  into  344  fbur-line 

>  Similarly  Berendnhn  would  .fiKriminate  diiee  diffitrent  Ittau  of  poetical  tran;- 
miinon  on  the  baiia  of  bioad,  general  stylistic  criteria. 

P,  ..■..V^.OQi^lC 


cvi  INTRODUCTION 

del  put;  another  combiner  who  connected  the  combined  Grendel  part 
ivith  the  Dragon  part,  composed  Beowulf's  Return  and  two  or  three 
episcrdes,  remodeled  ihe  last  pan  by  substituting  the  Geatsforthe  original 
Danes,  and  placed  the  introduction  of  the  old  Dragon  poem  at  the  head 
of  the  entire  epic.  Truly,  an  ingeniously  complicated,  perplexing  pro- 
There  is  little  trustworthy  evidence  to  support  positive  claims  of  this 

It  is  true,  the  probability  that  much  of  his  material  had  come  to  the 
author  in  metrical  form,  is  to  be  conceded.  But  —  quite  apart  from  the 
question  of  the  forms  of  language  or  dialect  —  we  can  never  hope  to  get 
at  the  basic  lays  by  mere  excision,  however  ingeniously  done.  The  Beo- 
wulfian  epic  style  is  incompatible  with  that  of  the  short  heroic  song,  not 
to  speak  of  the  more  primitive  ballads  which  must  be  presumed  to  have 
existed  in  large  numbers  in  early  Anglo-Saxon  times. 

Contradictions,  incongruities,  and  obscurities  that  have  been  detected 
in  the  story  can,  as  a  rule,  be  removed  or  plausibly  accounted  for  by 
correct  interpretation  of  the  context '  and  proper  appreciation  of  some 
prevalent  characteristics  of  the  oldstyleand  narrative  method.  lustancei 
of  apparent  incoherence,  omissions,  repetitions,  digressions,  or  irrele- 
vant passages  can  no  longer  be  accepted  as  proof  of  the  patchwork  theory, 
since  analogous  cases  have  been  traced  in  many  Old  English  poems  of 
undoubted  smgle  authorship,  in  addition  to  examples  from  other  litera- 
tures. >  A  number  of  inconsistencies  may  also  be  naturally  explained  by 
the  use  of  conventional  elements,  that  is,  current  motives  and  formulu 
of  style,'  or  by  imperfect  adaptation  or  elaborate  refashioning  of  old 
saga,  material.*  Chronological  incompatibilities  as  observed  in  the  case 
of  Hrofigar,  Beowulf,  and  (perhaps)  Hygd  are  straightened  out  without 
difticully.^  Variations  in  detail  between  Beowulf's  report  of  his  ex- 
periences in  Denmark  and  the  actual  story  of  the  first  two  divisions 
furnish  no  basis  for  the  charge  of  separate  workmanship  (see  note  on 
1 994.  If.).  Nor  would  it  be  at  all  reasonable  to  insist  throughout  on  impec- 
cable logic  and  lucidity  of  statement,  which  would  Indeed  be  strangely 
at  variance  with  the  general  character  of  Beotvulf  and  other  Old  Englidi 
poems. 

That  the  Christian  elements  have  not  been  merely  grafted  on  the  text, 

'  See,  e.g.,  107  tf.,  655  ff.,  1J55  If.,  and  notei. 

•  Snabovc,  pp.  IviilT.  ;nacnonS6-ii4,  not  ff.,  iSo7(F.,i:tc.  Cf.  Rooih  L 
4.  i33,HeinHl,/Aif.  For  eumples  (culled  IromTarkiutlitenturH)  of  diKrepondei 
and  incoDntCencia  due  to  the  authors'  orerught,  tee  Ronning  16  (. ;  Heinzel,  jtat. 
fdA.  I  13s  f.  j  Brandl  1005  f. ;  ef.  alio  MhN.  nvii  161  ff. 

'  See  above,  pp.  li,  iii  f.  (twofold  puipose  of  dngon  fight),  xxvii  (roodve  of  the 
■lugg'uh youth)  ;  notes  on  660,  117;,  1331  F.,  2147,  1683  ff. 

*  Cf.  above,  pp.  iviii,  iiii  (?).  Note  the  apparent  incongmily-involved  m  flto- 
wulf '■  refusal  to  uk  a  iwoid  againit  Giendel  (note  on  43S  ff.). 

'  See  above,  pp.  iixii,  ilv,  luviii. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


GENESIS  OF  THE  POEM  cni 

but  are  most  intiirmCely  connected  nith  the  very  subitvice  of  the  poem, 
has  been  remarked  before.'  A  certain  want  of  harmony  that  has  re- 
sulted from  ihe  Christian  presentation  of  heathen  material  is  not  such  as 
to  warrant  the  assumption  that  a  professed  redactor  went  over  a  previ- 
ously existing  version,  revising  it  by  interpolation  or  substitution  of 
Christian  touches.  Thcmerctcchnicaldifficukiesof  such  a  process nould 
have  been  of  ihe  greatest,'  and  vestiges  of  impeifect  suture  would  be 
expected  to  be  visible  in  more  than  one  passage  of  our  text. 

No  serious  differences  of  language,  diction,  or  meter  can  be  adduced 
ia  favor  of  multiple  authorship.^  A  few  seemingly  unusual  instances  of 
the  definite  article,*  some  exceptional  verse  forms,)  the  occurrence  of  a 
parenthetical  exclamation  in  some  first  half-lines,^  several  minor  syn- 
tactical and  rhetorical  features^  have  been  suspected  of  indicating  a 
later  date  than  that  attributed  to  the  bulk  of  the  poem.  Words,  forma- 
tions, or  combinations  could  be  mentioned  which  occur  only  in  definitely 
limited  portions."  But  it  would  be  hazardous,  in  fact  presumptuous  to 
tuugn  any  decisive  ncight  to  such  insecure  and  fragmentary  criteria. 
Contrariwise,  it  ii  entirely  pertinent  to  emphasise  the  general  homo- 

■  Seep.  1. 

■  It  bu  been  obKrved,  e.g. ,  thit  mint  of  the  Chriuiin  illutioiu  begin  with  the 
KOHid  hairline  (or  end  with  ihe  fint  half-line)  j  cf.  Aigl.  iiivi  iSo  fF. 

*  Some  leiicil  and  phnKological  itudiri  hate  Ird  iheir  aufhoti  lo  diiunnncillr 
oppoeice  conduKoni.  Thin  Miillenhoff '•  viewi  were  thought  to  be  both  vindicated  ■ 
(Schfinbach,  and  [with  some  laervadon]  Banning)  and  refuted  (Scheminn).  On  the 
strength  of  a  limilar  invotigatian  lame  conlimiadon  of  ten  Brink'i  theoiy  wu  al- 
leged (Sonnefyd). 

*  Thin  91,  115;,  1164,  3014  (Lichlenheld  L  6.  7.  1.  341,  Bimouw  48). 

>  Cf.  Sehubert  L  8.  i.  7  (l.6«eic.),  51  (hypermmical  lines) ;  Kaluia  30,69- 
»  Krapp  L  7.  11:  II.  1778*,  1056*,  5115".    (Cf.  above,  p.  Uvi.) 
'  Cf.  Scbiidiing  L  4.  139.  53  ff.,  63  f. 

■  Compound  patdclples  of  the  type  miggnvdwpaj  1783  arc  found  only  io  two 
other ^cet,  i^ij/jt/igiiiuencci/,  1937  btaidgcwripinf .  (Cp.  ruitglieirc J 606,  bind- 
Ixirt  311,  J51  ;  ferSgirimid  ^^,fir3gewiiin  1479.  Note  Rieget' 8  doubt  about  for- 
nationa  of  Ihe  former  type,  Z/dPb.  m  405.)  A  number  of  remarkable  nonce  word! 
■re  met  with  in  '  Btowulf'a  Return,'  such  at  a/ingrtm  1074,  iltJigUS  1081,  miS- 
itna  1079,  anfria  1934,  ligmrn  1943,  frieuiibb folca  aoij,  — The  po«po«ition 
of  the  detinile  article  iaconjined  to  the  second  main  part:  1007  [ablblem  ptni),  1334, 
1588,  i9;9,  1969,  3081,  cp.  1734  (1711).  In  theaecond  partonly,  Dtcurwo  d* 
mdA  phraiei  like  umrfieort^  onJi/jhl^  morgtnhng,  morgtucealdf  uftran  dSgrum,  j^r  ra 
vialdind,  etc.  However,  the  repealed  use,  within  a  short  compan,  of  one  and  the 
same  word  or  cipre«ion  (or  rhythmical  form  or,  indeed,  ipelling) ,  especially  a  itrik- 
ing  one,  is  tather  to  be  coneidMEd  1  natural  peychologiciil  ha.  (cf.  Schroder  L  8. 
■  8.  367;  Schucking  L4.  139.  7).  Cf.,  e.g.,iofo«  331,  TOi'««33g,  w/aM  34I) 
*i?g  HigilSca  7J7,  7 ii  ; /'r^na  md  ftrgjmiS  iy^i,/,rulig  end  ferrweraS 
1767  i /fl/«j  byrdt  1831,  1S49 ;  aghio^i  aniiti  1865,  ngbviics  nrlcakiri 
1SS6;  tySSitn  mirgmcim  1103,  1114;  ungtmeti  (J//1711,  ungimai  ntab  1718) 
pat  u  hyrnieiga  ^an  ua/dt,  /  JUU  ot>  Jam  1918  f.,  >«!  U  khdtftb  ii^am 
Koidi,  /fiall  tnfildan  1974  f. 


i.v^iooi^ii: 


cviii  INTRODUCTION 

geneity  of  the  poem  in  matters  of  fonn  at  well  as  substance  and  at- 
mosphere." 

Not  that  style  and  tone  are  monotonously  the  same,  as  to  kind  and 
quality^  in  all  parts  of  the  poem.  In  particular,  the  second  part  (Dragon 
hght)  differs  in  several  respects  appreciably  from  the  first  (Beowulf  in 
Denmark),  though  for  very  nattual  reasons.  Its  action  is  much  simpler 
and  briefer,  not  extending  beyond  one  day  ;  >  there  is  less  variety  of  in- 
cident and  setting,  a  smaller  number  of  persons,  no  dialogue.  The  dis- 
connectedness caused  by  encumbering  digressions  is  more  conspicuous, 
episodic  matter  being  thrown  in  here  and  there  quite  loosely,  it  seems, 
though  according  to  a  clearly  conceived  plan.^  No  allusions  to  non- 
Scandinavian  heroes  are  inserted,  but  alt  the  episodes*  are  drawn  from 
Geatish  tradition  and  show  a  curiously  distinct  historical  air.  A  deeper 
gloom  pervades  all  of  the  second  part,  fitly  foreshadowing  the  hero's 
death  and  foreboding,  we  may  fancy,  the  downfall  of  Geat  power. 
The  moralizing  tendency  is  allowed  full  sway  and  increases  inordinately 
towards  the  end.  Regarding  the  grave  structural  defects  characteristic 
of  the  *  Dragon  Fight,'  it  would  not  be  unreasonable  to  cha^e  it  pri- 
marily to  the  nature  of  the  material  used  by  the  poet.  Unlike  the  Dan- 
ish element  of  the  first  part,  which  was  no  doubt  fimiliarly  associated 
with  the  cential  contests,  the  heroic  traditions  of  Geatish-Swedish  his- 
tory were  entirely  separate  from  the  main  story,  and  the  author,  desirout 
though  he  was  of  availing  himself  of  thai  interesting  subject-matter  for 
'  the  purpose  of  epic  enlargement,  failed  to  establish  an  organic  relation 
between  the  two  sets  of  sources.  Hence  what  generally  appears  in 
<  Beowulf's  Adventures  in  Denmark  '  as  an  integral  part  of  the  story, 
natuial  setting,  or  pertinent  allusion,  has  been  left  outside  the  action 
proper  in  the  Dragon  part.  No  description  of  Geat  court  life  has  been 
introduced,  no  name  of  the  royal  seat  (like  the  Danish  Hierot)  5  is  men- 
tioned, the  facts  pertaining  to  Beowuirs  ham  (in  which  he  does  not 
seem  to  live,  1314  ff.)  remaining  altogether  obscure.  Queen  Hygd** 
is  a  mere  shadow  in  comparison  with  HroSgar's  brilliant  consort,  be- 

1  A  number  of  wordi  occurring  in  both  of  the  main  pim  of  Bnnnu/fbat  not  ebe- 
vhcte  in  Anglo-Siion  pwtry  ire  cited  by  Clark  Hall,  pp.  Ijbf.  Some  eiunplea 
of  intcruting  phmal  agreement  between  the  tun)  |>iRs:  U.  too  f,,  laiof.,  I399  ) 
561,  3 17+;  1327,  154+ ;  '7°Oj  1864  ;  61,  1434  i  cf.  above,  pp.  iiii  f.,  liviii. 

'  Eicepting,  ofcourae,  the  vaguel]'  ikctched  pictimiflariei  and  the  ten  diys  needed 
for  the  comtruclian  of  rhe  rnemoriil  mound.  The  action  of  the  first  put  can  be  defi- 
nitely followed  up  tor  a  Kiics  of  fire  (or  Hi)  days,  as  note  on  119. 

'  The  author'i  evident  intention  ofdetailing  the  fortunes  of  the  Geat  dynaitjr  dur- 
ing three  generations  it  completely  carried  out,  though  the  eventa  an  not  introduced 
one  alter  inoCher  in  tbeJr  chronological  aei^uence. 

•  The  two  elegies,  ll+T  f-,  '444  *f,  »«,  ofcourae,  of  a  neutral  character. 

>  The  lack  of  icnial  place-names  (for  which  typical  appcUationa  like  Hrc/neit^t, 
Earnengi  (BtviBulfci  iitrb)  are  osed),  even  in  the  hitCDncal  oirradvei,  has  been 

*  Mentioned  id  1369  (and  in  13  :  1916,  1171). 

D,  ..■■,V_.0(">^IC 


GENESIS  OF  THE  POEM  dx 

ndes  being  suspicious  because  of  her  singulu  name.  Whether  King 
BeovTulf  was  married  or  not,  we  arc  unable  to  make  out  (see  note  on 
;.5.  ir.). 

In  explanation  of  some  discrepancies  and  blemishes  of  structure  and 
execution  it  may  also  be  urged  that  very  possibly  the  author  had  no 
complete  plan  of  the  poem  in  his  head  when  he  embarked  upon  his 
work,  and  perhaps  did  not  finish  it  until  a  considerably  later  date.  ■  His 
original  design —  if  we  may  indulge  in  an  unexciting  guess  —  seems  to 
have  included  the  main  contents  of  ii,  ii,  ij,'  or,  to  use  a  descriptive 
title  :  Bio'ivttlfei  slsJ  The  Danish  court  being  the  geographical  and 
historical  center  of  the  action,  the  poet  not  unnaturally  started  by  de- 
tailing the  Scylding  pedigree'  and  singing  the  praise  of  Scyld,  the  myth- 
ical ancestor  of  the  royal  line.  It  is  possible,  of  course,  that  some  pas- 
sages were  inserted  after  the  completion  of  the  first  draft;  e.g.,  part  of 
the  thirteenth  canto  with  its  subtle  allusion  to  Beowulf's  subsequent 
kingship  (86i),  or  the  digression  on  (Hama  [?]  and)  Hygelac  the 
Geat  (iToi  ["97]  —  '*i4)i  which  can  easily  be  detached  from  the 
text-  The  author  may  have  proceeded  slowly  and  may  have  considered 
the  fiTit  adventure  (up  to  iijo)  substantial  enough  to  be  recited  or 
read  separately  ;  hence,  some  lines  of  recapitulation  were  prefixed  (o 
the  story  of  the  second  contest  (1151  ff.).  Gradually  the  idea  of  a 
continuation  with  Beowulf's  death  as  the  central  subject  took  shape  in 
the  author's  mind  j  thus  a  hint  of  Beowulf's  expected  elevation  to 
the  throne  (1845  tf.)  is  met  with  in  the  farewell  conversation.  A. 
superior  unity  of  structure,  however,  was  never  achieved.  The  lines  in 
praise  of  the  Danish  kings  placed  as  motto  at  the  head  of  the  first  divi- 
sion and  those  extolling  the  virtues  of  the  great  and  good  Beowulf  at 
the  close  of  the  poem  typify,  in  a  measure,  the  duality  of  subjects  and 
com  portions. 

Whether  the  text  after  its  completion  has  been  altered  by  interpola- 
tions it  is  difficult  to  determine.  The  number  of  lines  which  could  be 
eliminated  straightway  without  detriment  to  the  context  or  style  is  sur- 
prisingly smalli  see  51  (cp.  1)55  f),  73,'  141,  ifigf,  iSi  f,,  14.10, 
1087  f,  1319  ff.,  1411-14,  1544.  (?),  1857-59,  3°S6i  of  longer  pas- 
sages,   1.97-.114  (Hama,  Hygeliic),    1915-61   (]>ry-S,  Offa),  1177- 
'  Miy  not  ligns  of  weirinen  be  ietetted  in  a  pmsige  like  1697  ff.  ? 
'  Ser  above,  f.  lii.  The  ficl  that  wme  matlen  omittBJ  in  il  were  apparently 
raemd  ibr  use  in  13  (lee  note  on  1994  ff.)  >cr/a  to  indicate  that '  Beowulf' i 
Home-Coraing '  does  not  owe  its  existence  to  an  afterthought  of  the  poec'). 
»  L.  871:  dS  Bivaiulfa.  Cf.  Mullenhoff  liv  loi ;  Mailer  iig. 
*  PedlgicQ  were  a  matter  of  the  uDnoM  importance  to  the  Germanic  peoplea,  at 
ma;!  be  leen  irom  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  ScaniUnivian  eiamplei  in  Appendix  1 :  Illus- 
trative Parallell ;  cp.  (i.  J  10  !  Tacinia,  Germania,  c.  ii  ;  Beoie.  1957  ff.,  l6oi  fF., 
R97.  (Of  couTK,  also  [he  biblical  genealogiea  became  known  to  the  Anglo-Saioni.) 
Even  the  pedigree  of  the  monster  Grendel  is  duly  Btated,  106  ff.,  1161  ff. 

>  Thig  line  could  be  eiplainedaa  a  corrective  addition.  Thelegal  alluiionof  I57f. 
aa  alio  be  ipaied. 


ex  INTRODUCTION 

89  (Beowulf's  conduct).    A  decided  improvemem  would  result  bom 
the  remova]  of  i68i'^84'  (and  perhaps  of  3005). 

It  is  passible,  of  course,  that  certain  changes  involving  additions 
were  made  by  the  author  himself  or  by  a  copyist  who  hid  some  notion! 
of  his  own.  But  the  necessity  of  assuming  any  considerable  interpola- 
tions cannot  be  conceded.  Even  the  bryfi-Offa  episode,  far-fetched 
and  out  of  place  as  it  seems,  can  hardly  have  been  inserted  after  the 
numbering  of  the  sections  was  fixed  by  the  author,'  unless,  indeed,  it 
was  substituted  for  a  corresponding  passage  of  the  original.  For  the 
presumable  Cynewulfian  insertions,  see  the  discussion  of  HroSgar's 
aermon,  below  ('Relation  to  other  Poemi '). 

Date.  Relation  to  Othek  Poems 
Obviously  the  latest  potable  dale  *  is  indicated  by  the  time  when  the 
MS.  was  written,  i.e.  about  1000  a.d.  It  is  furthermore  to  be  taken 
for  granted  that  a  poem  so  thoroughly  Scandinavian  in  subject-matter 
and  evincing  the  most  sympathetic  interest  in  Danish  affairs  cannot  well 
have  been  composed  after  the  beginning  of  the  Danish  invasions  toward 
the  end  of  the  Sth  century. 

Hiilerical  Alluiiim 

The  only  direct  historical  data  contained  in  the  poem  ate  the  re<- 
peated  allusions  to  the  raid  of  Hygelac  (Chochilaicus),  which  took  place 
between  511  and  510  a.d.  (cf.  above,  p.  xxxix),  and  the  mention,  atth« 
close  of  one  of  those  allusive  passages,  of  the  Merovingian  line  of 
kings  {MercwieiHg  1911).  As  the  latter  reference  is  primarily  to  a 
bygone  period,  and  as,  on  the  other  hand,  the  use  of  that  name  could 
conceivably  have  been  continued  in  tradition  even  alter  the  fall  of  the 
Merovingian  dynasty  (in  751),  no  definite  chronological  information 
can  be  derived  from  its  mention.  The  latest  of  the  events  classed  as 
■  historical,'  the  death  of  Onela,  has  been  conjectuially  assigned  to  the 
year  530  (cf.  above,  p.  xl).^ 

It  should  be  added  that  the  pervading  Christian  atmosphere  points 
to  a  period  not  earlier  than,  say,  the  second  half  of  the  7th  century. 

LinguirtU  Tcjlt 
Investigations  have  been  carried  on  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  the 
relative  dates  of  Old  English  poems  by  means  of  syntactical  and  pho- 
netic-metrical tests. 

'  The  17th  McticHi  minui  thai  epiode  would  be  unaccDiuitably  ihort.  Cf.  above, 
p.  ciii, 

'  Rtguding  the  qucKion  of  the  dale,  lee  L  4.  I41-46,  L  4.  16,  L  6.  6,  6.  7. 
I  let. 

'e  DO  light  to  coD- 


■.V^.OO^IC 


GENESIS  OF  THE  POEM  cm 

I.  A  Etudy  of  the  gradual  increase  in  the  use  of  the  definite  article 
(oiigunally  demonstrative  pronoun),  the  decrease  of  the  combination  of 
weak  adjective  and  noun  (fwisa  ftngit),  the  increase  of  the  combina' 
tion  of  article  and  weak  adjective  and  noun  {le  grimjna  gkitj. 

I.   Sound  changes  as  delinitely  proved  by  the  meter,  viz. 

a)  earlier  dissyllabic  vs.  later  monosyllabic  forms  in  the  case  of  con- 
traction, chiefly  through  loss  of  intervocalic  b,  e.g.  biaban,  bihn  — 
bian  (T.  C.  S  i)- 

b)  earlier  long  vs.  later  (analogical)  short  diphthongs  in  the  case  of 
the  loss  of  antevocalic  b  after  r  (or  /),  e.g.  mtarbai,  miarai  —  mea- 
™  (T.  C  i  3). 

c)  forms  with  vocalic  r,  /,  m,  n  to  be  counted  as  monosyllabic  or 
disayilabic,  e.g.  ii/andr  (vjundor)  —  •wandor  (T.  C.  %  6). 

It  must  be  admitted  that  these  criteria  are  liable  to  lead  to  untrust- 
worthy results  when  applied  in  a  one-sided  and  mechanical  manner  and 
without  careful  consideration  of  all  the  (actors  involved,'  Allowance 
should  be  made  for  individual  and  dialectal'  variations,  archaliing 
tendencies,  and  (in  the  matter  of  the  aiticle  and  weak  adjective  tests) ' 
scribal  alterations.  Above  all,  a  good  many  instances  of  test  i  are 
to  be  judged  non-conclusive,  since  it  remains  a  matter  of  honest  doubt 
what  degree  of  rigidity  should  be  demanded  in  the  rules  of  scansion 
(cf.  T.  C.  i\  3  IF.).  Yet  it  cannot  be  gainsaid  that  these  tests,  which 
are  based  on  undoubted  facts  of  linguistic  development,  hold  good  in  a 
general  way.  They  justify  the  conclusion,  e.g.,  thai  the  forms  of  the 
language  used  by  Cynenulf  are  somewhat  more  modem  than  those  ob- 
taining in  Benvittlf.  They  tend  to  show  that  Exodas  is  not  far  removed 
in  time  from  Btmoulf.^  The  second  set  of  tests  makes  ii  appear  prob- 
able that  Getutis  [A  )  and  Darnel  are  earlier  than  Biteiualf. 

A  means  of  absolute  chronological  dating  v*as  proposed  by  Mors- 
bach.^  He  collected,  from  early  tents  which  can  be  definitely  dated, 
evidence  calculated  lo  show  that  the  loss  of  final  -u  after  a  long  stressed 
syllable  did  not  take  place  before  700  (slightly  earlier  than  the  loss  of 

'  Surprtnnsljr  wide  dncrepancio  between  the  computationi  made  bj' different  achol- 
art  wlw  have  applied  the  MCond  KI  of  lots  (Sanaiin  L  4.  1 44,  Richlei  L  6.  6.  1  • 
Scifien  L  6.  6.  z)  have  resulted  From  (1)  a  &iluie  to  eliminate  from  the  calcula- 
tions of  ciart  under  ic)  those  vrordl  which  alwiyi  (or  nearly  alwa]l)  are  dlssyUabic 
(e.g.  midor,  eSel),  (x)  diBerenca  in  the  practice  of  scanoon  naiaraUy  arising  trom 
the  lacl  of  nletriI^al  laliEuile,  and  (3)  uruToidable  ovenighciin  collecting  the  material 
ContiadicEoiy  conclusoiu  are  indicated  by  the  lict  that  Bimouw,  on  the  ba»t  of  hia 
■ynCactical  criteria,  (lateJ  Giaiiii  (j1)  at  740,  Dam'i/  between  Boo  and  830,  Bcb- 
tcu/fu  660,  Cjrnewulf't  poena  between  850  and  8B01  whereas  the  dates  arriycdat 
byRichler  (with  the  help  of  the  more  reliable  phonnic -metrical  tats)  are  700,  700, 
700-730,  750-800  ropectinly.  The  corresponding  datel  set  up  by  Sarraiin  are 
700,  700,  740,  760-80.  For  an  earlkr  chronological  list  (189*)  by  Trautmann, 
ta  hh  Kyni-w^lf,  fp.  iii-j. 

■  Cf.  S«8ot  L  6.  6.  1.  '  Cf,  LAig,  {  15.  3. 

'  Simiin  and  Ricbtei  date  Exodui  about  the  year  740.  *  ' 


i.v^TOQi^ii: 


cxn  INTRODUCTION 

tDterrocillc  and  antevoodic  b,  sec  tests  i  a,  b),  and  dcmonstiated  that 
in  a  aumber  of  insUncts  the  use  of  the  form*  without  -b  (and  of  form* 
\i)c£  feeram)  nai  positively  established  by  the  meter,  thus  arriving  at 
the  conclusion  that  Beiiuulf  cov-H  not  have  been  composed  until  suftcr 
the  year  700.'  Though  several  examples  cited  by  Morsbach  and  by 
Richter  (pp.  it.)  are  doubtful  on  account  of  metrical  uncertainty,' there 
occur  indeed  some  lines  in  which  the  older  forms  with  final  -u  would 
disturb  the  scansion,  e.g.  lo+i"  ;  f'tfeUynnti  *iar4u,  i6o9'>  1  *bimdii 
raxd  gefi>ig{}). 

7'bcre  is  a  possibility  that  in  our  only  extant  MS.  a  few  form*  arc 
preserved  which  would  seem  to  indicate  a  date  anterior  to  about  750 
A.D.,3viz.  •wuaJimi  1381  and  uxigmeus  ■79a.  The  latter,  however, 
admits  of »  different  Interpretation  (cf.  Lang.  {  t%,  i),  and  as  to  the 
former,  it  is  a  question  whether  it  is  not  more  natural  to  assume  a  mere 
Gcribal  blunder  (for  'wmtdnii,  L  e.  •luiindnam)  than  a  perpetuation  —  in 
thoroughly  modern  mrroundinga — of  such  an  isolated  form  reflecting 
3  much  earlier  state  of  language. 

Relatifn  t»  otbtr  Old  Engliib  Poemi 

Bearing  in  mind  the  conventional  use  of  a  remarkably  large  stock  tit 
stereotyped  expressions  and  devices  of  alliterative  poetry,  and  further- 
inore  the  fact  that  many  Old  English  poems  must  have  been  lost  chie6y 
as  a  result  of  the  Danish  and  Norman  invasions  and  of  the  dissolution 
of  monasteries,  it  briioves  us  to  exercise  extreme  caution  in  asserting  a 
direct  relation  between  dift'ercnt  poems  on  the  basis  of  s&<alled  paral- 
lel passages. ''  Otherwise  we  are  in  grave  danger  of  setting  up  an  end- 
less chain  of  interrelations  or,  it  may  be,  of  assigning  to  one  man  an 
unduly  iaige  number,  if  not  the  majority,  of  the  more  important  poems. 
We  must  certainly  reckon  with  the  &ct  that  Anglo-Saxon  England 

>  The  linguicDc  evidence,  diJEf  of  whkh  u  the  farmj^i*  on  the  Franki  Casket, 
■I  not  cnlirely  cleir.  It  hu  been  rejected  it  inconduiive  by  Chadwick,  who  would 
pUce  the  kn  of  the  -s  u  much  u  Kven  decada  earEei  (H.  A.  66  S.)  Cf.  Biilb. 

9  3^3- 

'  E.g.,  iiifT^  •*  giasti  *tddM,  ri89b  end  b^Upa  'bearnM.  (Cf.T.  C  S  aj.) 
In  GiiHBt  (A)  Samiin  recogniied  trttnl  iiunncEt  (e.g.,  1117,  1308,  1417)  in 
which  defective  lulf-Jina  would  be  Kt  right  by  the  imenian  (retioiabon)  of  the -v, 
cf.  £&.  ixiviii  178  f.,  Kid.  15  f.  ForlbemeniialuK  of  the  fbrnuof  the/ioriw 
type,  see  T.  C.  j  J- 

^  Cf.  Holcfawsen,  Bo'*/,  iviu  77.  The  ttiraition  of  unjtreBed  (  to  (  ii  angned 
to  die  middleofihe  8th  century  (cf.  Sievcn,  .■*»£/.  liii  13  ft ;  Biilb.  |j  360  fF.). 
Thkiis«illljrgdyieQin«iin  the  eirly  Northumbrian  text  (written  about  727  a.d.) 
of  Crdmtn-,  Hymn  (compoged  about  670  A.D.),  Bcdi'i  Dcaib  Song,  Priori  in 
Or.-W.  ii  31;,  li«  Lildci  RidJIi.  For  critical  doubn  ai  to  the  fiIue  of  this  test, 
•ee  Tupper,  PnU.  MLAii.  »vi  139  St.,  and  Riddic,  p.  lyi,  n. 

*  Cf.  tCail,  Aiigl.  <ii  zi  if.  i  Sanuin,  ABgL  liv  iSi ;  BnuxU  1009 ;  ESt. 
xlii  3ii  f. 

D,  ....V^. Otitic 


GENESIS  OF  THE  POEM  cxiH 

was  nonderfuUy  productive  of  secular  as  well  aa  of  rellgiout  poeUy, 
and  that  the  number  of  individual  authors  must  have  been  correspond- 
ingly large.  It  might  well  have  been  said  of  the  pre-Nonnan  periodi 
yelui  Anglia  cantal. 

One  of  the  reasonably  certain  relations  brought  to  light  by  a  close  com- 
paiison  of  various  Old  English  poems  is  the  inllueiice  on  Bevwalfai  the 
extensive  poem  of  Gcnesii  {A),  which  in  its  turn  presupposes  the  poeti- 
cal labors  of  Ca;dmon  as  described  by  the  Venerable  Bede.  Not  only 
do  we  discover  numerous  and  noteworthy  parallelisms  of  words  and 
-phrases,  many  of  them  being  traceable  nowhere  else,'  but  the  occur- 
rence in  both  poems  of  the  religious  motives  of  the  Creation,  Cain's 
Matricide,  the  giants  and  deluge  (not  to  mention  what  has  been  called 
the  Old  Testament  atmosphere),  tends  to  establish  a  clear  connection 
between  the  two.  More  than  that,  certain  minor  traits  and  expressions 
are  made  use  of  in  Beotuulf  in  such  a  manner  as. to  suggest  a  process 
of  imitation,  as  may  be  seen,  e.g.,  from  the  lines  at  the  close  of  the 
poem  referring  to  the  praise  of  the  hero,  which  vividly  recall  the  open- 
ing of  Genesis  (i  ff.,  15  If.)." 

Likewise  the  priority  of  Daniel  has  been  feirly  demonstrated.'  It 
can  hardly  be  doubted  that  the  picture  of  a  king  (Nebuchadnerzar)  liv- 
ing in  splendor  and  opulence,  who  suffers  punishment  for  his  pride,  is 
relleaed  in  Hto'Sgar's  edifying  harangue,  1700  IF.*  Also  the  'devil ' 
worship  of  the  Danes,  175  If.,  is  curiously  suggestive  of  the  idolatry 
practised  by  the  Babylonians. ^    In  both  instances  the  phraseological 

'  Thui,  e.g.,  G.  130,  B.  466  j  G.  izio  f.,  B.  1798  ;  C  138;,  B.  1706 ; 
C.  i6ji  f,,  B.  196  f.,  789  f.j  C.  IJ42  f.,  B.  1179  f.  i  G.  1895  f.,  B.  138  f.  j 
G.  1998,  B.  1073  ;&  1003  S.,B.  I5S4;G.  looS,  B.  166;;  C.  1155,  fi.  63  j 
C.  iis6f.,  B.  S9S  ff-i  G.  1430  f.,  S.  611  ff.  ;  G.  1544.  B.  114. 

"  The  Krmewhat  strangf  eiprcision  applied  to  HrfSel's  death,  1469  ff.,  jeem< 
reminiscent  of  the  phraseology  lavished  on  the  diy  gsnulogical  llin,  Gib,  1 178  ff., 
1191  ff.,Iii4ff.,  etc. —Sre  also  Sanaiin,.rf«g/.  hv  414,  £&.  itiviii  170  ff.  ; 
Mir.  xlii  317  ff.  (additional  material). 

*  Cf.  Thomas,  MLR.  viii  537-J9. 

'  Note  D.  107,  489-94,  S89-91,  598  J  604  laearS  M  anbydig  ofir  eallt 
men,  /  swVSmSd  is  tifanjw  Oiri  mndorgifc  /  >i  bim  God  italdr,  gutnena  rUi,  / 
iver/d  li  gewia/Jc,  in  lucrajifi  (cp.  B.  1730  ff.);  614;  668  iwi  bim  </,r  airt si- 
nce. /  Ssaan  >3r  Ui  afiran  iaii  brymihn,  I  loilwi,  ivundin  gold,  also  563-66 
(cp.  B.  tTJlf.,   1754  ff.);  677,  751;  also  113  wears  bin  sa  ilipi  UIS  gn^Scd,  / 

'Til  *■)■ 

*  Note  Dan.  IjQ  ac  bi  luyrcan  ongan  ludb  onfcldaf  181  onbnigon  li  pirn  btrigi 
fiSnt  ptede,  /  iBurSedon  iikbgyld,  ni  ■wisan  ■wrSilren  rSd,  /  ifndon  unribldim  ,■ 
1 86  bim  peps  epjter  beczoBtn  /  yjel  endtlttsn.  Besides,  the  puniahrTient  meted  out  to 
thoK  who  retuic  to  woishlp  the  idol :  1 1 1-5  p^l  hU  .  .  .  Keoidc  ,  .  .  prawigean 

.  .  .ftUneJyriiwylm,  nymSt  bu  friScs  violdl  /  loilaidn  te  ptm  isiyrriam f 

m.ni  bit  ce  fine  fraSo-wlKidan,  ijo  iit  pibii  Kalau  scafan  pa  byuas  /  in 
Ktlilyie  .  .  .  .  j  13J  in foBm Jyrts. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


oAr  INTRODpCTION 

OMTMpondCBCC  ia  Miffidentljr  close.  ■  That  HroSgir  ihouM  autioB 
Beowulf  againtt  the  ib  of  pride,  and  that  the  poet  should  go  out  of  hit 
way  to  denounce  the  supposed  heathen  nonhip  among  the  Danes,  will 
not  appear  quite  so  far-fetched,  if  the  author  was  guided  hy  remitlis- 
cences  of  Daniel  which  he  adapted  —  not  entirely  successfully  —  to 
the  subject  in  hand. 

Furthermore,  the  spirited  poem  of  Eindtu  is  mtuked  bf  *  Urge  num- 
ber of  striking  pandlcls,  some  of  which,  at  least,  present  all  the  appear- 
ance of  having  been  imitated  in  Birtutdf.' 

On  the  other  hand,  the  legend  of  Andrtat  eihiUt*  abundant  and  ' 
unmittak»blc  signs  of  having  been  written  with  Biovimlf  as  a  model. 
Wholesale  borrowing  of  phrases,  which  more  than  once  are  forced  into 
t  strange  colitext,  and  various  patallelisms  in  tituationt  and  in  the  gen- 
eral heroic  conception  of  the  ilory  leave  no  shadow  of  a  doubt  that  the 
Buth<H'  of  the  religious  poem  was  fotlowing  in  the  footsteps  of  the  great 
■ecuhtf  epic  J 

That  the  famous  Cyflewulf  was  acquainted  with  Btoviitlf  is  to  be 
biferred  from  the  character  of  certain  parallel  passages  occurring  espe- 
cially in  EUnt  and  in  the  short  Fatti  ef  tbt  ApBitUs.*  The  case  will  be 
ftrengthened  if  we  include  in  the  list  of  his  poems  —  as  sectns  quite  rea- 
sonable—  all  tif  Cbrirt'  and  Guslac  B,  pcriiaps  alio  Gutiac  A.  (The 
inclusion  of  Pboenix  ia  rather  doubtful,  the  exclusion  of  Andrtoj  it  prac- 
tically certain.) 

At  the  same  time  a  peculiar  and,  in  fact,  puzsling  relation  is  found 
to  enial  between  Cbriil  681-85  i^i")  f-)i  75^-7*  "nd  Hro^ar's  ser- 
mon, Beaw.  1 724  ff.  We  may  note  Cbriil  66a :  [Gn/]  ii  gitft  statdt, 
6£i  end  cac  mtmigfiaUt  ti^ti  myttru  j siatu  <md  Mtit gnnd  ttfam 
manna  ;  6gi .  .  .  .  bii  giefe  bryuaS ;  /  hjU  hi  iHgnm  dnam  lallt  gtifl- 
Ua/  giiUs  inytiru,  iy  las  him.  gielf  ictppt  /  )>urb  bit  dna  ernji  iftr 

'  Some  further  ptnUlela:  D.  73b,  B.  lS86a;  D.  %i.^,  B.  TI77;  D.  545^, 
it.  yi'^%  S^S*"'  l°'^\  D'6'6f.,B.  1119  f.  (D.  174  f.,  B.  1570  £  j  O.  4l7f., 
717  f.,  7i°,  B.  837  ff.,  995  f.,  1649  f.  (cp.  Ei:  7.7%  f.)  i  D.  84,  48s,  53S, 
B.  ijii ;  D.  70],  S.  (910,  aiji ;  D.  514  f.,  B.  1117  (cp.  Bx.  136  f.,  101, 
Ml)- 

■  Cf.  JULtf.  xtxui  aiS-H-  Note,  e.g.,  S.  ;6  K^  B.  140S  ff.;  E.  aoo  f.,  B. 
118  f.  ;  £.  114<  B.  387,  719 )  £.  161,  B.  I*j8 ;  £.  193,  B.  156,  J007  ;  B- 
4S6  f.,  B  1365  f. 

'  Cf.  etpedatly  Knpp'i  editian,  pp.  It  f.;  Arnold,  Ktia  on  Binsutf,  pp.  iijff. 
Some  ounplct;  <4.  303,  B.  199J  j  <<.  333,  B.  1113  ;  A.  ibo  S.,  B.  38  IF.; 
jf.  377  f-,  B.  G91  f.  i  j1.  419,  B.f>ii;  A.  4;4,  B.  7305.^.  459  I.,  B.  J7»  f.  j 
.^.  4.97.  S.  iii;A.^^-i(.,B.  ii\if.;A.bii,  B.  3006;^.  668,  £.81;^ 
985,  B.  iia;A.  999  f.,  B.  yii  f.  ^A.  101 1  S.,  B.  1397, 1626?.  lA.  I173  If., 
B.  361  ff.  j  A.  ri3s  f.,  B.  1679,1717,  1774,  510;  A.  1140  {.,  B,  3147,849, 
1411  f.j  -*.  1491  ff.,  B.  1541  ff.,  1716  f!.\A.  1516,  B.  769. 

•  See,  e.g.,  £/.  1+3  f.,  B.  iij  f. ;  El.  150  ff.,  B.  397  f;  El.  7»if.,  B.  »90i  f^ 
Fa.  Af.  3,  g,  B.  I  f.,  169;  i  Fai.  Ap.  6,  B.  it  j  fiir.  Af.  59  f.,  B.  SS7  f-  Cp. 
sko,  e.g.,  Or.  616  f.  with  B.  4S9>  470- 

'  Cf.  GtiouU,  BSl.  all  1}  ff.  {  S.  Moor,  JEOPb.  lir  S50-67. 

D,  ..■..V^.OQi^lC 


GENESIS  OF  THE  POEM  civ 

el>r*Jbr9;  t $6  ferpem  •ivi  a  icuUm  idU  tuitat,  /  tymoiadt  fariiin,  imd 
pat  sitlran geJiBH  (cp.  Beotu.  1759).  God,  so  nc  are  told,  sends  hi* 
meuengers  to  protect  ui  from  the  arront  of  the  devil  1  761  pa  uj  ge- 

icddap  •win  icepptndra  /  tgtum  earbj'antm pome  •wribtbora  .  .  . 

omstnJee  /  afbii  br^gdbegan  biiem*  ilra:l,  /  Ftrptn  iw  fitiU  icuten 
•wia  pdm  Jiricyle  f  .  .  .  •wtardi  btaldan,  /  py  lit  le  atlrii  ord  in 
^bugt,  /  biter  bordgelSc  undtr  bdnlocan  ....  p^i  biS  friciu  •wund .  .  . 
Ulan  Ul  beorgan  pa,    (Cp.  Gaff/.  781  betrgas  him  beaknip. ) 

That  this  whole  series  of  parallels  relating  to  i.  God'i  distribution 
of  manifold  gifts,  1.  the  danger  of  pride,  3.  the  guarding  against  the 
shafts  of  the  devil,  should  be  merely  the  result  of  chance,  is  a  suppoti- 
tion  exceeding  the  bounds  of  credibility.'  In  Cbriil  the  Rrst  two  of 
those  motives  are  based  on  the  ascertained  source  (cf.  Cook's  edition, 
pp.  ij6,  141)  ;  the  third 'is  consistently  connected  with  one  of  Cyne- 
wulfs  favorite  motives,  that  of  the  baneful  iround  of  sin.  In  Beoiiialf 
the  idea  of  the  granting  of  woddly  power  and  of  the  punishment  of 
pride  can  be  satis&ctorily  referred  to  the  example  of  Daniel,  yet  there 
is  no  hint  in  Daniel  of  the  distribution  of  various  kinds  of  gifts  to  dif- 
ferent men.  Nor  b  the  theme  of  the  devil's  arrows  in  the  least  war' 
lanted  by  the  situation. 

Moreover,  at  the  close  of  the  runic  passage  which  follows  immedi- 
ately, Cbrist  797  ff.,  we  meet  with  the  expression,  Eii  (brand  big  an 
tybte,)  iies  ealdgetlricn  unntumtice  (giiia  glfrail),^  which  reminds  us 
oi  Beinuutfiji6i.  {fibs  iper  to)  le  pe  unmumlice  madmai  daltp,  j 
torUi  irgeitriam.  Again,  in  Cbritt  iii  1550  we  come  across  the  phrase 
latvle  lutard,  which  by  its  explanatory  variation  lifei  lutidom  (1551) 
helps  us  to  understand  the  real  force  of  the  analogous  expression,  Beovj. 
174.1  f;  le  lueard  .  .  .  la^ivele  hyrde.  Also  Cbriil  iii  1400  f.  (_PS  it  pi 
glda  iiva  fela  forgitfm  btefde)  md  Pian  pam  eattum  iadei ti lyt[el'\  j 
made  pUht*  recalls  Beo-w.  1748  pinceB  bim  Id  lytel  p^bi  lange  Hold. 
That  the  extended  enumeration,  Betnv.  176}  ff.,  is  entirely  in  the  man- 
ner of  Cynewulf  (cp.,  e.g.,  Cbriil  59'  ff.>  664  ff-)  should  not  be  over- 
looked in  this  connection. 

Such  being  the  case,  we  can  hardly  refuse  acceptance  to  the  most 
natural  exptatwtion  that  offers,  viz.  that  Cynewulf 's  own  hand  is  to  be 
detected  in  portions  of  that  homiletic  passage  in  Beo^wutf.  This  doe* 
not  mean,  of  couise,  that  we  should,  v»iih  Sanazin,  regard  Cynewulf 
at  the  redactor  oi  Btonjimlf* —  there  are,  with  all  the  similarities  in  sty- 

■  CT.  Swniin,  Angl.  xir  409  ff.,  ESi.  ixxrili  187,  Kid.  15;  f. 

'  It  ii  fband  likewi»e  in  J-b/.  j8»  ff.,  401  ff.,  651  f.  Cf.  alao  Ang!.  aiw  118  ff. 

*  gSiia  gifrau  (10  BtffiD.  11 13)  miybe  de»cribed  ui  litenry  formuli,  cf.  jiitgl. 
iixv  46S[Lit.  '»piriti«'](Gr.  Spr.  i£f/r(;  Htliand :  grldag.    (CfcriK  (ui)  971, 

*  Ot  M  Miillenhoff't  Interpolator  B.  —  Grau'i  iweeping  aoerdon  (L  4.  150) 
of  Cynewulf  1  authonhjp  on  the  buii  of  illeged  borrowingi  and  of  the  uie  of  tbie 
mat  Murca  is  not  tuffidently  fortified  by  ^iobI, 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


cm  INTRODUCTION 

liitic  respect,  Irreconcilable  differences  of  viewpoint  which  preclude  such 
an  assumption.  But  it  is  entirely  possible,  and  more  than  that,  that 
Cynewulf  was  sufficiently  interested  in  this  speech  of  Hrofigar's  to  alter 
and  interpolate  it  in  accordance  with  his  own  views  and  literary  pre- 
dilections. We  might  even  go  one  step  farther.  There  are  a  few  brief 
and  easily  detachable  passages  having  the  air  of  a  corrective  aftenhought 
and  showing  a  distinct  Cynewiilfian  flavor,  such  as  11,  i6Sf. ,  5SS''— S9*, 
JOJ4''  If.'  Supposing  Cynewulf  had  a  copy  of  Btatuulf  before  him,  ■ 
what  could  have  prevented  him  from  inserting  those  pious  marginalia 
to  give  expression  to  his  own  thoughts  of  stern  Christian  doctrine  ?  " 

Whether  any  Old  English  poems  besides  those  mentioned  have 
come  under  the  influence  of  Bemvutf,  it  Is  extremely  difficult  to  say. 
It  would  be  unsafe,  e.g.,  to  claim  it  in  the  case  ai  Judith  or  Maiden.' 
Altogether,  we  should  hesitate  to  attribute  to  Beaviuifa  commanding, 
central  position  in  the  development  of  Anglo-Sanon  poetry.* 

The  chronological  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from  the  ascertained  re- 
lation to  other  poems  agrees  well  enough  with  the  linguistic  evidence. 
Placing  the  poems  of  CtnfJiJ,  Datiiil,  fxDi/uj  or  the  so-called  Cxdmon 
group  in  the  neighborhood  of  700  (to  mention  a  definite  date),  and 
Cynewulf  in  the  latter  half  of  the  eighth  century  (or,  with  Cook,  in 
the  period  between  750  and  Eij),^  we  would  naturally  assign  Beov^ulf 
to  the  first  half  of  ^e  eighth  century,  perhaps  not  far  from  the  middle 

ofit.* 

Rise  of  the  Poem.     AuTHttRSHiP 

In  discussing  this  highly  problematic  subject '  we  confue  ourselves  in 
the  main  to  outlining  what  seems  the  most  probable  course  in  the  de- 
velopment  of  the  story -material  into  our  epic  poem. 

'  WixhgifiUl '  throne  of  God,"  Bccv}.  168,  cp.  Cbr.  ;ji  gSi(a  git/iiel ;  \r\th 
pl  bis  mjni  miii,  Bcn-Bi.  169,  cp.  S/.  i^oi  f.,  Cir.  1536  f. ;  with  Ai™.  jggb^gj* 
cp.  El.  tio  f.,  950  f.  ;  with  Btaw.  3056  cp.  El.  790  f. 

*  It  ii  to  be  admitted,  of  couik,  thai  Knir  Kribc  tboroughly  familiar  with  Cjne- 
wolf  ^1  warka  might  have  made  all  those  interpohtioiu. 

'  It  Kenu  not  uolikely  In  the  caK  of  the  Mcira  of  Btabiui,  apccailj  Mtt.  i ; 
cf.  £&.  ilii  3»5  n.  I. 

*  The  ipecilic  BeowuUiin  [eminiscenca  in  Lijimoa  hunted  up  by  Wuklter 
{Bihr.  m  SJi  f.)  may  ufdv  bt  laid  on  the  cable. 

*  On  the  during  of  GuSlac  A,  see  Gerould,  MLN.  iiili  84-6.  Of  A-tdrtai  we 
cm  uy  only  that  it  "belongs  to  the  general  icliool  of  CynewulRan  poetiy  "  Knpp't 
edidon,  p.  xlii).  —  [See  >]»  Cook's  edition  of  E'enc,  ttc.  (1919},  p.  liij.] 

*  An  earlier  date  b  coniidered  certain  by  Chadwict  (H.  A. ,  eh.  4),  who  agica 
ut  that  rcipect  with  rarious  older  schalaia. 

'  Cf,  tapeciaUy  ten  Brink,  (hs.  11,  i]jR6nnin 
i£,  17,  144)  Symons  L  4.  19  ^  Biandl  951  tF., 
Chadwick  H.  A.  51  ff. ;  also  A.  Erdmann,  Vkir  £e  Hiiaiat  uni  Ai„  Namtnicr 
Asgttn,  1S90,  pp.  S  I  If.  i  buidn  the  edilioni  of  Thoipc,  Arnold,  Sedgelield,  and 
the  tianaladoni  of  Earle  and  Clark  HiU. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


GENESIS  OF  THE  POEM  civii 

I.   That  the  themes  of  the   rniuD  stoiy,  i.e.  the  contest  with  the 

Grendet  race  and  the  fight  with  the  dragon,  are  of  direct  Scandinavian 
provenietice,  may  be  regarded  as  practically  certain.  ■  The  same  origin 
is  to  be  assigned  to  thedistinctly  historical  episodes  of  the  S>vedish-Ge3tish 
wars  of  which  no  other  traces  can  be  found  in  England.' 

z.  Of  the  episodic  matter  introduced  into  the  first  pitrt,  the  allusions 
to  the  Germanic  legends  of  fomfnrir  and  HSma^as  well  as  oi  Wilaad* 
are  drawn  from  the  ancient  heroic  lore  brought  over  by  the  Anglo-Saxons 
from  their  continental  home.  The  Finn  legend  of  Ingvaeonic  as 
reached  England  through  the  same  channels  of  popular 
Whether  old  Frisian  lays  were  used  as  the  immediate  source  of  the 
Beowulfian  episode  is  somewhat  doubtful  on  account  of  the  markedly 
Danish  point  of  view  which  distinguishes  the  Episode  even  more  than  the 
Fragment. '  TTiat  tales  of  Brtca,  chief  of  ihe  BrmidiBgai,  were  included 
in  the  repertory  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  scop,  is  possibly  to  be  inferred  from 
the  allusion,  IFids.  15  (cp.  1.  63:  mid  Heapo-Reamttm),  but  the  brilliant 
elaboration  of  (he  story  and  its  connection  with  the  life  of  the  great  epic 
hero  must  be  attributed  to  the  author  himself.^  Ancient  North  German 
tradition  was  brought  into  relation  with  Danish  matters  in  the  story  of 
Scyld  ScefingJ  Danish  legends  form  the  direct  basis  of  the  Hiremod 
episodes^  and  possibly  even  of  the  .Ti^fmuni/  allusion.^  That  the  tragedy 
of  the  Hea^^Bard  feud  and  the  glory  of  HroSgar,  HroSulf,  and  the 
feir  hall  Heorol  were  celebrated  themes  of  Anglo-^xon  song,  may  be 
concluded  from  the  references  in  Wldils,  but  the  form  in  which  the  dy- 
nastic element  is  introduced  so  as  10  serve  as  historicaJ  setting,  and  the 
close  agreement  noted  in  the  case  of  the  old  spearman's  speech  make  it 
appear  probable  that  ancientpopulartradition  was  reinforced  by  versions 
emanating  directly  from  Denmark. 

A  specific  Frisian  source  has  been  urged  for  the  story  of  Hygelac's 
disastrous  Viking  expedition  of  which  Scandinavian  sources  beliay  no 
knowledge.'"  A  genuine  Anglo-Saxon,  or  rather  Angle,  legend  is  con- 
tained in  the  episode  of  OfFa  and  his  strong-minded  (|ueen." 

'  Cf.  .bove,  pp.  liif.,  xiif. 

•  Ttie  mere  mention  pf  the  lume  On^ir,  (J)  lumu  in  Ifidt.  31  (and  of  the  tribal 

mtna,  notably  the  Littr  yiiai'Erelaiat  Duntlmam  [i.e.,  a  list  of  benefaclore  to 
the  Ducbam  church]  (cf.  Binz,  paiiim ;  Chadwick  H.  A.  64  if. ),  of  luch  names 
u  Eainxiind,  En^ili ,'  Hygllic,  Hersbiald,  Hiardrid,  baye  no  probative  value  id  £ir 
at  the  knowledge  of  the  bisHiHcat  legend*  is  concerned.  —  The  name  Biii^lJ, 
Liber  I^iiae  l6j.  341,  which  according  to  Chadwick'i  calculation  was  boine  by  a 
petton  {a  monk]  of  the  seventh  century,  does  not  necessaiily  betoken  an  acquaint- 
IDce  with  BSowulf  legend  (or  with  the  poem)  ;  it  may  have  been  a  rarely  used 
proper  name 

•  See  note  on  1197-1x01.  ■*  See  note  on  455. 

•  Cf.  Introd.  to  Tbi  Fight  at  Fh«ih-rg.  *  Cf.  note  on  499  fF. 

'  Cf.  noteon4^5i.  '  Cf.  note  on  901-15,  »  Cf.  note  on  Syj-goo. 
■°  See  Satiuin  Kid.  90  f.  ;  cf.  MiilleohofF  107  f.     "  Cf.  note  oo  1931-61. 


czvSi  INTRODUCTION 

3.  Thercii  no  evidence  10  shoir  that  <■  BEowulf  I^tnd  *  hailgiadii- 
tdlj  gTomi  up  out  of  popular  stories  that  had  been  brought  over  to 
EngUind  by  the  migrating  Angles.  ■  If  such  ncre  the  case,  it  would  be 
taexplicable  why  the  exclusive  interest  in  Scandinavian  legends  remained 
virtually  unimpaired,  and  nhy  in  particular  Buch  a  minute  attention  to 
the  foitunes  of  Northern  dynasties  continued  to  be  manifested  in  the 
epic'  Regarding  its  subject- matter  at  a  whole,  the  Beotvuifcaniiot  be 
called  a  Germanic,  or  Anglo-Saxon,  epicj  it  is  emphatically  Scandi- 
navian. Poitna  danicum  dialecto  angUiaxmica —  Hai  charecleriiation 
of  the  poem  by  its  first  editor,  if  reasonably  qualified  by  latter-day  iit' 
terpietation,  remains  essentially  true- 
To  account  for  this  very  peculiar  state  of  aftairs  with  any  approach  to 
probability  is  not  quite  easy.  The  most  Mtisfactoiy  explanation  otfered 
by  way  of  a  hypothesis '  is  that  there  may  have  existed  close  relation*, 
peihaps  through  marriage,  between  an  Anglian  court  and  the  kingdom 
of  Denmark,  whereby  a  special  interest  in  Scandinavian  traditions  was 
ibatered  among  the  English  nobility.*  It  is  true,  of  direct  intercourse 
between  England  and  Denmark  in  those  centuries  preceding  the  Dan- 
ish invasions  we  have  no  positive  historical  proof.  But  wc  have  cer- 
tainly no  tight  to  infer  from  the  statement  of  the  OE.  CbranieU 
(a.d.  787)  with  regard  to  the  earliest  Danish  attack  1  on  tii  \Btarblrict4\ 
di^m  euimon  irm.  Hi.  icifu  .  .  .  p<t  •wirtn  t>S  arcstan  tcipit  Dtniir- 
ra  nunna  pi  Angilcynitii  lonJ  gejoblim,  that  peaceful  visits  of  Dane* 
in  England  were  unknown  before,  since  the  reference  is  clearly  to  hostile 
inroads  which  then  occurred  for  the  first  time.  Another  conjecture  that 
has  proved  attractive  to  several  scho.ars  tried  to  establish  Friesland  as  a 
meeting-ground  of  Danes  and  Englishmen  where  a  knowledge  of  Noith- 
cro  tales  was  acquired  by  the  latter.' 

'  This  it  ia  Hibmnce  the  opinion  held  ij  KVenl  eminent  Khdui,  such  m  Hfit 
kohofF,  ten  BHnk,  Srinoni,  Braod],  Chad  wick. 

>  Cf.  Simiin  lUil.  S9  f.  —  If  the  GiaMi  were  Jucei,  i.e.  a  tribe  with  wbom  tb* 
Angles  had  formerly  ihired  thejolish  pcniniuli  (cf.  Kier  L  4.  78.  i»  f.),the(fifl 
ficulcjr  would  be  mitenallf  IsHcned.  ^hii  mint  be  conceded  [o  the  advocatei  of  Cht 
Jutland  thcoiT. 

'  See  Monbich  L  4.  143.  177. 

*  Moorman  (L  4,  ]i.  5)  endearoied  lo  ihow  chit  there  was  a  Geat  caloof  In 
the  Noilh  Riding  of_Yorkshire,  and  that  [he  courtly  epa  of  &(iwii//' wu  compwd 
during  the  reign  of  Eadwine.   (Cf.  abate,  p.  ilvj,  n.  i.) 

'  Thui,  Arnold  lurmised  that  tbe  auiboi  might  hive  been  a  cunpanlon  of  St. 
WiHibroid,  the  Anglo-Saion  miiiionaiy,  who,  with  the  perminion  of  thdr  kiaf 
OngenduD,  cook  thicty  young  Danes  with  him  lo  Friesland  lo  be  brought  up  a  Chri*- 
tiani.  (Amold'i  edition,  pp,  in  ff. ;  cf.  bit  Nori,  n  Baviu/f,  f^.  114  f.)  [As  early 
ai  1S16,  Ounen  eiprcaeda  umilar  view,  secWiilkec'i  Grandria,  p.  i;;.]  Schiick 
(L  4.  If.  40,  41  If.)  CDDceived  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  miwoniry  who  met  Danish  mer- 
cbanu  in  Friwland  and  eagerly  listened  lo  thdr  Boriei.  According  Co  Sarniin  (Kid. 
90  a.)  an  intennedUte  Frioan  version  of  a  Daniih  origlnil  Krved  ai  bads  for  the  final 
lilenry  rediccioa  by  the  EngUih  poet  [Cynewnlf  ] ;  cf.  ibore,  p.  xlvil,  n.  4.  That  the 
Geniunic  heroic  legends  wen  iguke  generally  bcovght  to  EngliDd  by  way  of  FriesUod 
wasslso  die  opiniaii  of  MuUenhoff  (^.  104  ff.), 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


GENESIS  OF  THE  POEM  cxix 

4,  Evidently,  we  cumot  entertain  the  notion  that  there  wm  in  ex- 
istence even  an  approximately  complete  Scandinavian  original  leady  to 
be  put  into  Anglo-Saxon  vene.  If  nothing  else,  the  style  and  tone  of 
Beetvulf  waald  disprove  it,  since  thejrare  utterly  unlilce  anything  to 
be  expected  in  early  Scandinavian  poetry.  But  a  numbci  of  lays  (possibly 
also  some  poems  interspersed  with  plosc  narrative  like  many  of  the  Eddie 
lays)  dealing  with  a  variety  of  subjects  became  known  in  England,  and, 
with  the  compaiatively  slight  diffrarences  between  the  two  languages  in 
those  times,'  could  be  easily  mastered  and  turned  to  account  by  an 
Anglo-Saxon  poet.  We  may  well  imagine,  e.g.,  that  the  Englishman 
knew  such  a  lay  or  two  on  the  slaying  of  Grendel  and  his  mother, 
another  one  on  the  dragon  adventure,  besides,  at  any  rate,  two  Danith 
(originally  Geatish)  poems  on  the  warlike  encounters  between  Geats 
and  Swedes  leading  up  to  thofall  of  Ongenfieaw  and  Onela  respectively. 

Whether  the  picture  of  the  life  of  the  times  discloses  any  tmces  of 
Scandinavian  originals  is  a  &scinating  query  that  can  be  answered  only- 
in  very  general  and  tentative  terms.  An  enthusiastic  archeologisl'  let 
up.  the  claim  that  a  good  deal  of  the  original  cultural  background  had 
been  retained  In  the  Old  English  poem,  as  shown,  e.g.,  by  the  helmets 
■nd  (words  described  in  Bmwulf-mhicii  appear  to  match  ecurtly  thou 
utcd  in  the  Northern  countries  in  the  period  between  a.  D.  550  and 
650.  Again,  It  would  not  be  surprising  if  None  accounts  aS  heathen 
obsequies  had  inspired  the  brilliant  funeral  scene  at  the  close  of  the 
poem,  II.  31J7  ff.  (see  note,  and  iioS.  fT.,  1114^,  also  note  on 
4—51:  Scyld's  sea-burial).  But,  on  the  whole,  it  is  well  to  bear  in 
ntind  that  Anglo-Saxon  and  Scandinavian  conditions  of  life  were  too 
much  alike  to  admit  of  drawing  a  dear  line  of  division  In  our  study  of 
Beowulfian  antiquities.  Certain  features,  however,  can  be  mentioned 
that  are  plainly  indicative  of  English  civilization,  such  as  the  institution 
of  the  •witan,^  the  use  of  the  harp,  the  vaulted  stone  chamber  (see  note 
on  >7t7  S.),  the  paved  street  (jio,  cp.  715),  and,  above  all,  of 
course,  the  high  degree  of  gentleness,  courtesy,  and  spiritual  reline- 

Some  None  parallels  relating  to  minor  motives  of  the  narrative  are 
pointed  out  in  the  notes  on  ao  ff.,  144  ff.,  499?.,  S04,  1459^,  2157, 
i68j  ff.,  3014  ff.,  J167  f.S 

It  remains  to  ask  whether  it  is  poswble  to  detect  Norse  influence  in 
the  language  of  Bto-ixulf.  Generally  speaking,  it  must  be  confessed 

*  The  remark  iruerted  in  the  GnnnUi 
EnglaniS  si  Narigi,  afiT  FUhjalmr  ioBi 
contains  sn  imponant  clement  of  Cmth. 

'  Stjetni,  L  9.  J9.  *  Cf.  Aotiq.  |  I.  *  Cf.  Mijller  L  9.  18. 

'  Cf.  <^  ^ifgl.  mil  379  1.  +  (II-  M9  ff-)  i  -^"f '■  »»"  174  n.  1  (U.  U!  f-)  i 
Anb.  CIV  179  n.  (U.  1001  f);  JEGPb.  ai  S+9  (U.  iiai  f.).  Thuiki  to 
the  ibundsnce  of  ocifinal  Kculu  litcnture  in  uiclenE  Scsodinnii,  tUuKiaciTe  parsUels 
9  very  reulUy. 


CXI  ~        INTRODUCTION 

that  so  far  the  investigations  along  this  tine  >  have  brought  out  interest- 
ing similarities  rather  than  proofs  of  imitation.  Assuredly,  no  such  in- 
disputable evidence  has  been  gained  as  in  the  case  of  the  Later  Gmeiit, 
(vhich  is,  indeed,  on  a  different  footing,  being  a  teal  and  even  close 
translation  of  a  foreign  (Old  Saxon)  original.  It  is  worth  nhile,  how- 
ever, to  advert  to  the  agreement  ill  the  use  of  certain  words  and  phrases, 
such  as  atol,  brant ;  eedar.  Hod  (in  their  transferred,  poetical  meanings, 
cp.  ON.  jasarr,  Ijini)  ;»  btadalioma  (see  Glossary),  bona  Onginpiets 
(see  note  on  1963),  and  other  kennings  \  gebigan  sing  415  f.,  cp.  ON. 
ityja  ping;  tiixl  is  me  li  feran  ji6,  cp.  ON.  mat  tr  mtr  at  ripa 
{Htlgakv.  Hand,  ii  4S,  cf.  Sarraiin  St.  69),  i^  pe  .  .  .  biddan  ivilte 
.  .  .  dure  bene  416  ff.  (see  note).  On  brflmici,  see  above,  p.  xviij  on 
the  epithets  heah  and  gamd  applied  to  Healfdene,  p.  xnxiii.  The  com- 
bination beoTnas  on  hlancum  856  might  be  taken  for  a  duplicate  of  a 
phrase  like  Bjjrn  riis  BlaiH  (Par.  §  5  ;  Kalfi'uisa).  The  employment 
of  the  'hislorical  present '  3  has  been  accounted  for  as  a  Norse  syn- 
tactical feature  (Sarrazin  Kad,  87  ;  see  Lang.  §  X5-6,  and  especially 
1.  14S6),  but  there  is  reason  to  suspect  that  it  merely  indicates  the  same 
sort  of  approximation  to  the  brisk  language  of  every-day  life.  That  the 
much  discussed  hig,  ^3  is  a  misunderstood  form  of  a  Scandinavian 
word  has  also  been  suggested.*  Several  others  of  the  un^cplurwd 
drof  X(7W>^might  be  conjectutally  placed  in  the  same  category. 

'  5.  The  author's  part  in  the  production  of  the  poem  was  vastly  more 
than  that  of  an  adapter  or  editor.  It  was  he  who  combined  the  Grendel 
stories  with  the  dragon  narrative  and  added,  as  a  connecting  link,  ihe 
account  of  Beowulf's  return,  in  short,  conceived  the  plan  of  an  exten- 
■ive  epic  poem  with  a  great  and  noble  hero  as  the  central  figure.  Vari- 
ous modi^cations  of  the  original  legends  were  thus  naturally  introduced. 
(Cf.,  e.g.,  above,  pp.  xviif.,  xinf.,  iixif.)s  Leisurely  elaboration  and 
expansion  by  means  of  miscellaneous  episodic  matter  became  important 
&ctors  in  the  retelling  of  the  original  stories.  Hand  in  hand  mith  such 
fashioning  of  the  legends  into  a  poem  of  epic  proportions  went  a  spir- 
itualizing and  Christianizing  process.  A  strong  element  of  moraljiation 
was  mingled  with  the  narrative.  The  characters  became  more  refined, 
the  sentiment  softened,  the  ethics  ennobled.   Beowulf  rose  to  the  rank 

'  Sanaiin'i  nuggerated  cliimi  were  vigDrouly  combated  bjr  Sierers,  see  L  4.  16, 
17.   Cf.  iU»  ZfdPb.  xax  114  ff. 

•  The  general,  non-lechnical  mtaning —  normally  eiprosed  by^i/i — which  *|i- 
pcanin  ^/tobj^i/l  (it,  1025,  10B9),  ii  probably  archaic  rachrr  than  due  totbeinSu- 
eau  of  ON.  gipi. 

'  Though  not '  historical  present '  in  the  mict  sense  (nerer  occorring  in  princi- 
pilchuset).  Cf.  also  J.  M.  Steadman,  Jr.,  "The  Origin  oftheHistoHcal  Prwnt 
is  EngBih,"  Snuiia  in  PbMagy  (Univ.  of  North  Carolina),  Vol.  liv.  No.  ■ 
(i9tT)- 

■*  L;.  »6.  IS,  5.  54;wenolron  33. 

'  The  names  of  WeaUi)>cow,  Hygd,  UnlerS  were  pahaps  coined  by  the  poet  him- 
•elf,  cf.  above,  p.  xxxui,  note  on  499  B. 

_  D,  .  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


GENESIS  OF  THE  POEM  czxi 

of  a  truly  ideat  hero,  and  his  cxintests  were  viewed  in  the  light  of  a 
struggle  between  the  ])owers  uf  good  and  of  evil,  thus  assuming  a  new 
weight  and  dignity  which  made  them  appeal  a  fit  subject  for  the  main 

That  the  idea  of  creating  an  epic  poem  on  a  comparatively  large 
scale  was  suggested  to  the  author,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  classic 
models  is  more  than  an  idle  guess,  though  incontrovertible  proof  is  dif- 
ficult to  obtain.'  In  any  event,  it  is  clear  that  s  bibliiral  poem  like  the 
Old  English  Cmtsii  pacaphiase,  consisting  of  a  loose  series  of  separate 
stories,  could  tiot  possibly  have  served  as  a  pattern.  Whether  there  was 
any  real  epic  among  the  lost  poems  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  period  we 
have  no  means  of  ascertaining. 

6.  That  the  poem  was  composed  ui  the  Anglian  parts  of  England 
is  one  of  the  few  &cts  bearing  on  its  genesis  which  can  be.  regarded  as 
feirly  established.  But  whether  it  originated  in  Nonhumbria  orMcrcia 
is  left  to  speculaticn.'  The  evidence  of  language,  as  seen  above,  is  in- 
decisive on  that  point,  though  leaning  slightly  in  the  direction  of  North- 
umbria.  The  strongest  argument  in  favor  of  Mercia  is,  after  all,  the 
keen  interest  in  the  traditions  of  the  Mercian  dynasty,  made  apparent 
by  the  introduction  of  the  Offa  episode. 

Needless  to  say,  the  list  of  Anglian  kings  has  been  dih'gently 
scanned  by  scholars  with  a  view  to  finding  the  most  suitable  person  to 
be  credited  with  the  role  of  a  patron.  Several  of  those  presented  for 
consideration,  it  is  important  to  note,  relinquished  their  royai  station  to 
take  up  life  in  the  quiet  of  a  monastery.  In  the  Interest  inT  chronolo^- 
cal  consistency  we  should  give  the  preference  to  ^iSelbald  of  Mercia, 
Eadberhtof  Northumbria,  or  the  latter's  predecessor  Ccolvrulf  (7l9- 
7]7)l  of  whotn  Bedc  says  in  his  dedicatory  address  (Pre&ce  to  his  £r- 
cUiiastical  Hiitmy):  'non  solum  audiendis  scriptm^e  sanctae  verbis 
aurem  sedulus  accommodas,  venim  etiam  noscendis  piiorum  gestis  sive 
dictis,  et  maxime  nostrae  gentis  viroruni  inlustrium,  curam  vigilanter 
impendis.'  That  some  allusions  to  contemporary  history  are  hidden  in 
the  lines  of  our  poem  is  at  least  a  possibility  not  to  be  ignored.  Might 
not  the  spectacle  of  internal  strife  and  treachery  rampant  in  the  North- 
cm  regions  of  England  have  prompted  the  apparently  uncalled-for  note 
of  rebuke  and  warning,  xi66  ff.  (cp.  2741  f.,  587  f.,  1167  f.)  ?' 

■  Cr.  esprcnilj  Brandl  looEj  Arch,  cxxri  40-48,  339-;9'  F<"  ^c^i^i  objec- 
tiont,  Ke  Cludviick  H.  A.  73-76.  Dcuucbbcin  wouJd  aitribute  this  importini  ad- 
vance in  technique  to  Celtic  influence,  GRM.  i  115  If.  — That  tbr  author  was  not 
ignannt  of  the  luiEuage  of  Vcr^ll  may  be  seen  frotn  the  Iraca  of  Latin  syntax  and 
(tyle,  cf.  above,  p.  1>ii,  Lang.   §  15.  9, 

plicated  tiumry  of  the  giaduaL  buMng  up  of  the  poem  iitan  a  number  of  tiriginal,  aa 
wen  at  modifieii,  lays. 

'  Earie,  by  bold  and  BomewhiC  playfiil  conjecture,  (iSKntA  the  authorship  on 
Hygcbaht  whom  the  great  Off*  had  chosen  to  be  arehtuhop  of  Lichfield.  He  fur- 


crxii  INTRODUCTION 

We  may,  then,  picture  to  ounclres  the  author  of  Bevwuff'  at  a  man 
connected  in  some  way  with  an  Anglian  court,  a  royal  chaptiin  or  ab- 
hot  of  noble  birth  '  or,  it  may  be,  a  monk  fiiend  of  hii,  who  pouessed 
an  actual  knonledge  of  court  life  and  addressed  himself  to  an  ariato- 
ctatic,  in  fact  a  royal  audience.*  A  man  well  versed  in  Germanic  and 
Scandinavian  heroic  loie,  fiimiliar  with  secular  Anglo-Saxon  poems  rf 
the  type  exemplified  by  IfiiJiiB,  Fiimiiurg,  Dior,  and  Waldcrt,  and  a 
student  of  biblical  poems  of  the  Csdmonian  cycle,  a  man  of  notable 
taste  and  culture  and  informed  with  a  spirit  of  broad-minded  Chrieti- 

The  work  left  behind  by  the  anonymous  author  does  not  rank  with 
the  few  great  masterpieces  of  epic  poetry.  BtlnuiUf  is  not  an  English 
Iliad,  not  a  standard  Germanic  or  national  Anglo-Saxon  epos.  In  re- 
spect to  plot  it  is  immeasurably  inferior  to  the  giand,  heroic  NiMun- 
gtnlied.  Yet  it  deservedly  holds  the  fnt  pUce  in  our  study  of  Old 
English  litcratiite.  As  an  eloquent  exponent  of  old  Germanic  life  it 
■lands  wholly  in  a  class  by  itself.  As  an  exemplar  of  Anglo-Saxon 
poetic  endeavor  it  reveals  an  ambitious  purpose  and  a  degree  of  lucccs* 
in  its  accomplishment  which  are  worthy  of  unstinted  piaisc.  In  noble 
and  powerful  language,  and  with  a  technical  skill  unequaled  in  the  his- 
tory of  om-  ancient  poetry,  it  portrayi  stirring  heroic  exploits  and, 
through  these,  brings  before  us  the  manly  ideals  which  appraled  to  the 
enlightened  nobles  of  the  age.  It  combines  the  best  elements  of  the 
old  culture  with  the  aspiration*  of  the  new. 

The  poem  has  been  edited  many  times.  The  main  object  which 
this  edition  aims  to  serve  is  to  assist  the  student  in  the  thorough  inter- 
pretation of  the  text  by  placing  within  his  reach  the  requisite  material 
for  a  serious  study.  It  is  hoped  that  he  will  feel  encoaisged  to  form 
his  own  judgment  as  occasion  arises  —  nvUius  addidus  iarari  in  •verta 

themiore  inugined  [hit  the  poem  wu  ■  HHt  of  sllegoiy  written  ibr  the  benefil  of 
Olfi'l  ion  E£gfer>,  being  in  &ct' the  inaiiiution  of  1  prince.' (Cf.  note  on  19J1-61.) 
As  to  ia  gcncuB,  he  thought  thst  the  nimeand  also  put  of  thcstuty  af  Hygelic  hid 
been  taken  from  the  Hiuaria  Francarum,  inA  that  "the  saga,"  though  of  Scandini- 
viin  origin,  ■<  amc  out  of  Fnnklind  to  the  hand  of  tht  poet,  and  probably  .  .  .  wu 
written  in  Latin."  See  the  ingenioui,  if  bnciliit,  argumenti  ia  Dadi  if  Btaviitif, 
pp.  luv  a.  -J  they  were  lv«t  act  forth  in  the  London  Tim£i,  September  30  and  Octo- 
ber 19,  1885. 

'  Cf.  PluRimer'i  Baida,  i,  p.  hit. 

'  He  makes  it  plain  that  the  king's  sutburity  most  be  iciupukimly  ndegusrded  | 
see  especially  S61  f.,  «l<|3  f. 


D,g,l  zed  b,  Google 


BIBMOGRAPHY 

This  Bibliography  will  be  referred  to  by  the  letter  L,  «s  explained 
under  'Table  of  Abbreviatkiiu.' 

Noticet  of  reviewi  are  preceded  by  'R.:'  or  'r.;'.' 

L  Manuscript 

1.  The  only  extant  MS.:  Cotton  MSS.  (BHtiih  Muaeum,  London), 
Vitellius  A.  XV,  ff,  ia9*-i98''  {i3i»-aoi''  in  the  present  numbering). 

2.  First  mention  of  it  by  II.  Wanley  in:  Antiqua  iiltratarx  tetUit- 
trionalij  iiher  alter,  sen  Hvmphredi  Wanleii  librorum  ntlt.  jepUntrionaiium, 

a%i  in  Anglia  bihliolhecii  exunl catalog-uj  hiilorico-crilicui  (  —  Book 

li,  or  Vol.  iii,  of  Georee  Hickes's  Theiaurui),  Oxonix,  1705,  pp.  llS  f. 
[Brief  notice  of  the  MS.  and  transcription  of  II.  1-19,  S3-73] 

3.  The  Thorbelin  traotcripts:  A  —  Poema  angloiaxonkum  dt  ribus  gestii 
Danorum  rx  metnbrana  bibliotlucai  cotbmiartae  ....  /ml  exsctibi  Londini 
A.D.  1787  GHmut  Johannit  Thorkelin,  LL.D.;  B  =  Poema  anglosaxoai- 

enm exicripiU  Grimus  Johannis  Thorkelin,  LX.D.     Londini  anno 

1787. 

These  copin  were  made  use  of  by  Grundtvig  in  big  translation  (iBio, 
cf.  L  J.  J?),  see  his  AnmariningeT,  pp.  267-311.  They  are  preserved  in 
the  Great  Royal  Library  at  Copenhagen. 

4.  Collationi  of  the  MS.:  a)  J.  J.  Conybeare,  lUnjtratirms  of  Anglo~ 
S^ion  Poetry  (L  a.  »j^  pp.'l37-SS-  b)  Eariy  collations  embodied  in  the 
editions  of  Kemble,  Tliorpe  (collation  of  1830),  Grundtvig.  c)  E.  K61- 
bing,  "Zur  Beowulfhandachrift,"  Arck.  Ivi  (1876),  91-118;  id.,  ESt.  v 
(18S1),  341,  &  vil  (1884),  483-86  (in  reviews  of  Wulker's  texts),  d)  Re- 
cent collations  embodied  in  the  editions  of  Sedgeficld  and  Chambers. 

{.  Facsimile:  Beottndf.  Avtotypei  of  the  unigue  Cotton  MS.  Piulliui 
A  xr  in  ti^  British  Mvieum,  wtth  a  Tranilileration  and  Notes,  by  Julius 
Zupilza.  (E.E.T.S.,  No.  77.)  London,  1881.  [Almost  of  equal  value 
with  the  MS.  Zupitxa'i  painstaking  Notes  Include  also  a  collation  with 
the  Thorkelin  tr«nicripts.     Photographs  by  Mr.  Praetorius.] 

6.  Diploroatic  editions:  a)  Richard  Paul  W.ulcker  in  the  revisbn  of 
Grein's  Bibliolhet  drr  angeUacksisclttn  Poetic,  i,  18-148.  Kassel,  18S1. 
R.:  E.  Kolbing  (L  1. 4).  b)  Alfred  Holder,  BeoanilJ.  I:  Abdruci  der  Hand- 
tchrift.     Freiburg  i.  B.,  1st  ed.,  n.  d.  [iSSi];  id  ed.,  iSBa;  3d  ed.,  1S9;. 

7.  Kenneth  Siaam,  "The  'Beowulf  Manuscript."  MLR.  li  (1916). 
33S~37-     [A  useful  note  on  the  different  parw  of  the  MS.  volume.] 

See  also  L  5.  33,  51  f. 

n.  Editions 

a.   Complete  Editions 


1815.     [Of  interest  chicay  as  the  'editio  princeps.'f 
>  li  iatrra  ta  ka  aoKd  thai,  li  ijille  at  iu  JcDtUi.llii  BlbUojnphr  U  anlecud  m 

D,  .   ■■.V^.OO^IC 


ciriv  BIBUOGRAPHY 

2.  John  M,  Kemble,  The  /fngloSaxon  Poems  of  Btamulf,  The  Tranl- 
ler's  Song,  and  the  Bault  oj  Ftnmsiurk.  London  (isl  ed.  [loo  copies), 
1833);'  id  ed..  Vol.  i,  1835,  Vol.  ii  (Translation,  Introduction,  Notes, 
Glossary),  1837.     [Scholarly;  the  first  real  edition.) 

3.  Frederik  Schaldemose,  Beo-Wulf  og  Scopes  ffidsie.  Kjebenhavn, 
1847;  id  ed..  1851.     [Dependent  on  Kemble.) 

4.  Benjamin  Thorpe,  The  Anglo-Saxon  Poems  of  BeoKulf,  the  Scop  or 
Cleeman's  Tide,  and  the  Fight  at  Finnesburg.  Oiford,  iSi;;;  reprinted, 
1875.     [Meritorious,  though  not  sufficiently  careful  in  details.] 

5.  C.  W.  M.  Grein  in  his  Bibliothek  der  angetsacksisckeit  PotSit,  Vol.  1, 
pp.  155-341.  Gottingen,  1857.  [Marked  by  sterling  scholarship;  text 
printed  in  long  lines,  not  collated  with  the  MS.) 

6.  Nik.  Fred.  Sev.  Grundtvig,  Beoauifes  Beork  eller  Bjowlfs-Drapen. 
Kiobenhavn,  1S61.  (The  two  Thorkelin  copies  utilized;  numerous  con- 
jectures indulged  in.) 

7.  (i)  Moritz  Heyne,  Beoaulf.  Mit  ausfihtlichevi  Gojiar  krig, 
Paderbom,  1863;  1868;  1873;  1879- —  W  Revised  by  Adolf  Socio: 
jth  ed.,  1888  (r.:  Sievers,  L  J.  16. 1;  Heinzel,  L  j.  10);  1898  (r.:  Sarrazin, 
L  5. 36);  1903  (r.:  V.  GricnDergzr,  L  5.  4;.  1;  E.  Kruisinga,  ESt.  zxxv 
(1905),  401  f,;  F.  Holthausen,  BeiU.  iviii  (1907).  193  f-;  Fr.  Klaebcr,  *. 
iviii,  189-91). —  (3)  Revised  by  Levin  L.  Schucking:  8th  ed.,  1908 
[thoroughly  improved,  still  conservative]  (r.:  Fr.  Klaeber,  ESt.  iisix 
(1908),  415-33;  R.  Imelmann.  D.  Lit.  t.  iix  (1909),  995-1000;  v.  Grien- 
berger,  Z/oG.  Ii  (1909),  1089  f.;  W.  W.  Lawrence,  MLN.  uv  (1910), 
155-57);  9th  ed.,  1910  (r.:  W.  J.  Sedgefield,  ESt.  xliii  (1911),  167-69); 
10th  ed.,  1911  (r.:  Fr.  Klaeber,  Beibl.  xxlv  (1913),  189-91), 

8.  C.  W.  M.  Grein,  Beooulf  nebst  dfn  Fragmenlen  Fintisbitrg  und 
Valdere.    Casscl  &  Gottingen,  1867.    [Rather  conservative.) 

9.  Thomas  Arnold,  Beminilf.  A  Heroic  Poem  of  the  eighth  Century, 
teilh  a  Translation,  Notes,  and  Appendix.  London,  1876.  (Unsafe.) 
See  reviews  by  H.  Sweet,  Academy  i  (1876),  s88c-89a;  R.  Wulcker, 
Angl.  i  (1878),  177-86. 

10.  James  A.  Harrison  and  Robert  Sharp,  Beowulf:  An  Anglo-Saxon 
Poem;  The  Fight  at  FinnsHrh:  A  Fragment.  Boston,  1883.  [Based  on 
Heyne.)    4th  ed.,  1894  [with  explanatory  notes], 

11.  Richard  Paul  Wulcker  in  the  revisbn  of  Grein's  BiUiolhek  der 
angeisachsischen  Potsie,  Vol.  i,  pp.  149-277.  Kassel,  l88j.  {Extensive 
critical  apparatus.)     (Cf.  L  i.  6.) 

II.  Alfred  Holder,  Beowulf.  IP:  Beriehtigler  Text  mil  knappem  Ap- 
paral  und  Worterhuch.  Freiburg  i.  B.,  1884;  id  ed.,  1S99.  [Benefited 
by  the  advanced  scholarship  of  Kluge  and  Cosijn.)  //*:  Wortschati.  mit 
samtlichen  Stellennachweisen.     1896.     (Cf.  L  I.  6.) 

13.  (i)  A.  J.  Wyatl,  Biourulf  edited  toiih  Textual  Foot-Noiei,  Index  of 
Proper  Names,  and  Alphabetical  Glossary.  Cambridge,  1894;  id  ed,, 
1898,  reprinted.  1901,  1908.  [Judicious;  conservative.)  ^  (1)  New  edi- 
tion, thoroughly  revised  bv  R.  W.  Chambers,  1914.  (Eicellent  notes.) 
R.;  W.  W.  Lawrence,  IEGPL  liv  (1915).  611-13;  J,  W.  Bright,  MLN. 
mi  (1916),  188  f.;  J,  D,  Jones,  MLR.  x\  (1916),  130  f. 

14.  Moritz  Trautmann,  Das  BeooiulJUed .  Als  Anhang  das  Finn- 
Brmhstiick  and  die  Waldhere-Bruchslicie  (Bonn.  B.  ivi).  Bonn,  1904. 
(Many  tentative  emendations  introduced.)    R,;  Fr,  Klaeber,  MLN.  xx 

_    1  Thcdllionofiail  huin>lb«n.i:«»lbH. 

D,  .  ■■.V^.OQi^lC 


11.    EDITIONS  ciiv 

V  (190s),  417-JI.    (Cf.  F.  Tupper, 

15.  F.  Holthausen,  Btoarulf  tubit  dim  Finiuburg-Bruckiluik.  Part  i.: 
Texle  und  Namenonzeickmi,  Heidelberg,  1905;  —  ad  ed.,  1908,  and  jd 
ed.,  191a  (including  also  ffdiert,  Dior,  Widtis,  and  the  OHG.  Hilde- 
brandslud).  Part  11.:  Eirdeilung,  Glossar  und  Antmrkungen.  1906;  ad 
ed.,  1909;  3d  ed.,  191^.  [Ui^to-dste,  rigorously  conforming  to  Sievers's 
metrical  types;  a  mine  of  information.]  R.:  L.  L.  Schilclcing,  ESt. 
rail  (1908),  _94-Iii;  W.  W.  Lawrence,  JEGPk.  vii  (1908),  1*5-19; 
M.  Dcutschbein,  Arch,  cui  (1908),  161-^,-  v.  Grienberger,  TSoG.  lii 
(1908),  333-46  (chiefly  etymological  notes  on  the  Glossary);  Fr.  Klaeber, 
MLN.  uiv  (1909), 94  f.;  A.  Eichler,  BeibL  ui  (1910),  119-33,  ^t"  (1911), 
i6i-6si  L.  L.  Schiicking,  ESt.  jJii  (1910),  108-11;  G.  Binn,  Lii.  hi  xxii. 
(1911),  53-5. 

16.  w.  J,  Sedgeficld,  Beowulf  edited  tdtk  Introduction,  Biiliography, 
Notes,  [admirable,  complete]  Glossary,  and  Appendices.  (Pub!,  of  the 
University  of  Manchester,  Enffl.  Series,  No.  ii.)  Manchester,  1910, 
[Includes  also  the  text  of  The  Fight  at  Finnsburg  and  other  OE.  epic  re- 
mains.) R.:  P.  G.  Thomas,  MLR.  vi  (1911),  a66-68;  W.  W.  Lawrence, 
lEGPh.  X  (1911),  633-40;  Nation  icii  (New  York,  191T),  ;o;  b-c  (anon.); 
Fr.  Klaeber,  ESt.  iliv  (1911/11),  119-16;  F,  Wild,  Beibl.  niii  (igii), 
aS3-6o.  — ad  ed.,  1913.  R.:  Fr.  Klaeber.  Beibi.  xiv  (1914),  166-68; 
W-  W.  Lawrence,  JECH.  xW  (1915),  609-11. 

17.  Hubert  Pierquin,  Le  Poime  Angto-Saxan  de  BeoiBulf.  Paris,  Igia. 
846  pp.  [Kemble's  teit.  With  French  prose  translation,  Ags.  grammar, 
treatise  on  versification,  chapters  on  Ags.  institutions,  etc.  A  hetero- 
Rcneous  compilation.]  R.:  Fr.  Klaeber,  Beibl.  uiv  {1913),  138  f;  W.  J. 
Sedgeficld,  MLR.  viii  (1913),  SSO-sa. 

h.   Curtailed  Editions 

iS.  Ludwig  Ettmuller,  Carmen  de  Beomlfi  Gautarum  rigis  rebus  prae- 
elare  gestis  atqui  inlerita,  qiiale  fueril  ante  q-aam  m  manus  intrrpolatoris, 
monacki  Vestsaxonici,  ineideral.  Ziirich,  1875.  [1896  lines.]  Cf,  L 
4-  Ija- 

19.  Hermann  Moller,  Das  allenglitche  Folksepoj,  Part  ii.  Kiel,  1883. 
[Reconstruction  of  the  preaumpdve  original  text  in  344  four-line  Btanius.l 
See  L  4.  134. 

c.  Selected  Portions 

ao.  Ludwig  Ettmuller,  Engta  and  Seaxna  Scopai  and  Bocerai.  Qued- 
linburg  and  Leipzig,  185a  [11.  aio-4g8,  607-661,  710-836,  991-1650, 
»Si6-a8ao,  3110-3181.) 

ai.  MaiRieger,  Alt-  und  angebacksisches  Leiebuch.  Gieasen,  1861. 
III.  867-915,  10S-1250,  a4i7-a54i,  a7a4-a8io,  a845-i89i.] 

ji.  Henry  Sweet,  An  Anglo-Saxon  Reader.  O.iford,  1876;  8th  ed., 
1908.    [II.  iasi-i6sa) 

13.  Further,  e.g.,  Rasmus  Kristian  Rask,  Angelsaksiik  Sproglare, 
Stockholm,  1817  (English  version  by  B.  Thorpe,  Copenhagen,  i8}0; 
revised,  London,  1865);  John  Josias  Conybeare,  Illustrations  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  Poetry,  ed.  by  William  Daniel  Conybeare,  London,  1826;  Louis  F. 
Klipstein,  Analecut  Anglo-Saxonica,  Vol.  ii,  New  York,  1849;  Francis  A. 
March,  An  Anglo-Saxon  Reader,  New  York,  1B70;  C.  Alphonso  Smith, 


czzri  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Jn  Old  Engliik  Grtmmar  and  Exmiii  Book,  3d  cd.,  Boitoii,  iSoS  (6th 
reprint,  1913)  (II.  611-661,  739-836,  I7ll-a75i.  ijga-iSxi;  W.  M. 
Baakervill,  Jamei  A.  Harrison,  snd  J.  Leislie  Hall,  Anglo-Saxon  Riodrr, 
3d  ed.,  New  York,  1901  (II-  499-S94.  79'-836|. 

(14.  A  para^hraae  of  the  firet  part  in  C^d  £ngliah  proM  composed  bv 
Henry  Sweet  it  coataincd  in  hii  Firit  Steps-  in  Jnila-Stuon.  Oxford, 
1897.1 

m.  ThmslatioDS 

«.  Complete  TrandMont 
I.  English. 

A.  ProM  venioDi,  by! 

I.  John  M.  Kemble  (in  Vol.  ii  of  the  ad  ed.  of  hit  text,  tee  L  a.2). 
London,  1837.    U'iteral.) 

I.  Benjamin  Thorpe.  (Oppoiite  hit  text,  see  L  3. 4.)  Oxford,  1855, 
1875-    ILitcnl.] 

3.  Thomas  Arnold.  (At  the  foot  of  his  text,  see  L  3.  9.)  London, 
1876.     ILiteral.l 

if.  John  Earie,  TA/  Detdt  of  BeomdJ.  Oxford,  1S93.  c  +  303  pp. 
(Literary,  pictureiquc,  with  inconiiitent  uac  of  archabms.  Introduction 
and  note*  arc  added.)  See  review  (especially  of  the  Introduction)  by 
E.  Koeppel,  ESt.  xviii  (1893),  9J-;.  —  Reprinted  (translation  only), 
Oxford,  1910. 

5.  John  R.  Clark  Hall.  London,  19011  id  ed.  (carefully  reviied), 
1911.  Iivi  +  387  pp.  [Faithful  rendering,  with  valuable  illuatntive 
matter  and  notes. I 

6.  Chauncey  Brewster  Tinker.  New  York,  1902;  3d  ed.,  191a 
[Pleasing.) 

7.  aarence  Griffin  Child.  (The  Rivcnide  Literature  Series,  No.  159.) 
Boston   1904.     [Helpful.]     R.;  Fr.  Klaeber,  Btibl.  xvi  (1905),  33J-37, 

8.  Wentworth  Huyshe.  London,  1907.  [With  notes  and  pictorial 
illustrations.    Of  no  independent  value.) 

9.  Ernest  J.  B.  Kirtlan.    London,  191J.    (Not  up-to-date.) 

B.  Metrical  versions,  by: 

10.  A.  Diedrich  Wackerblrth.  London,  1849,  [Ballad  measure;  pop- 
ular.) 

II.  H.  W.  Lumsden.     London,  iSBi;  3d  ed.,  1B83.     [Ballad  measure.) 
13.  James  M.  Gamett.     Boston,  i83i;  4th  ed.,  1900;  reprinted,  1903. 

(Ijne-for-Iine  rendering;  imiutive  measure,  with  two  ftccents  to  each 
half-line  (cf.  J.  Schipper,  L  8.  Ii.  1.  $  6j,  L  8.  Ji.  3.  \  73).] 

13.  John  Lesslie  Hall.  Boston,  I891;  reprinted,  1900.  [Imitative 
alliterative  measure;  archaic  language;  spirited.) 

14.  William  Morris  (and  A.  T.  Wyatt).  Hammersmith  (Kelnucod 
Press)  [308  copies),  1895;  id  ed.  (cheaper),  London  and  New  York,  1S98. 
[Fine  imitative  measure;  extremely  archaic,  strange  diction.) 

15.  Francis  B.  Gummere,  in  his  The  Oldest  EngUsk  Epic.  Beoteulf, 
Finmburg,  Waldere,  DeoT,  fFidsUk,  and  ike  German  llildebrand.  New 
York,  1909,'  [Very  successful  version  in 'the  oripna!  meter';  with  good 
notes  and  introducuon.)    Cf.  L  3.  44  (on  verse  form). 

1  annonic'i  iruiliiloa  of  Bnmil/hu  baa  JDcgrpantEj  In  Thi  rivi-r-i  tMS'I  M-uU 
('  tkc  Kuouil  Cteolu  ")  a.  bj  cWl»  W.  BUM,  Vnl.  till  (iqio),  pp.  {-9«. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


III.   TI^NSLATIONS 


(191s).  170-73. 
//.   Gmnan. 

A.  Prose  venioni.  byi 

17.  H.  Stdnect,  In  tug  Altengliickt  OicHtngtH,  pp.  1-103.  Leipzig, 
1898.     [Literal;  poorj 

18.  MoritzTrautmann.    (Oppoaite  hSs  tot)   Bonn,  igOf.   [Lite^al.^ 

B.  Metrical  vcnSona  (with  the  eiceptjon  of  No*,  aa  waA  14,  in  tneaiure* 
modeled  more  or  less  cIokI;^  after  the  OE.  meter),  by: 

19.  Ludwig  Ettmullcr.  Zurich,  1840.  [Literal;  obtolete,  itrange 
wor^  ('Unworter').    With  iniroductioO  and  ootes.) 

la.  C.  W.  M.  Grein,  in  his  Dichtunten  dtr  jfngttjachjtn  xlahrcipiend 
tibtrittzt.  Vol.  i,  pp.  i3i--]08.  Gottingen,  1857;  reprinted,  1863;  ad  ed. 
(BeMevlf  ttpirattiy),  Kassel,  1883,     [Accurate;  helpful.] 

11.  Karl  SimroCk.    Stuttgart  and  Augsburg,  18J9.     [Faithful.) 

M.  Moritz  Heyne.  Padcrbom,  t86}t  id  ed.,  1S9S;  )d  ed.,  191;. 
Ilantbic  pentameter;  readable.] 

33.  Hani  von  Wolzwen.  {Reclam'a  Universal-Bibliothek,  No.  43a) 
Leipzig,  n.  d.  [1B71I.     [Brisk;  cursory.) 

34-  P.  Hoffmann.  Ziillichau,  [1893])  ad  ed.,  Hannover,  190O.  [Nibe* 
lungen  strophes;  inaccurate.) 

15.  Paul  Vogt,  Haile  a.  S.,  igoj.  (For  the  use  of  high  school  pupils; 
text  partially  rearranged  and  abridged.]  R.:  Fr.  Klaebefj  jtftk.  civii 
(1906)  408-10;  G.  Binz,  Btibl.  xxi  (1910),  389-91. 

36.  Hugo  Cfering.  Heidelberg,  19D6,  [Admirable  in  rhythm  and 
diction;  inth  valuable  note.,]  R.;  W.  W.  Uwrence,  JEGPh.  vii  (1908), 
"9-J3!  V,  Grienbei^r,  ZfoC.  lii  {lt)o8),  4i}-i8;  J,  Ries,  Jnx.  jdA. 
xzxiii  (1909/10),  143-47;  G.  Binz,  Lit,  hi.  iiii  {1910),  397  f.  —  3d  ed., 
1913- 

in.   Danisk. 

37.  Nik.  F«     _ .      _ 
id  ed.,  1865.     [BalUd  n 

taina  critical  notes  and  an  extensive  introduction.)  R.:  J.  orimm, 
GotHngiscke  [rUkru  Aningen,  Jan.  3,  1813,  pp.  i-lJ  (—  },  Grimm'* 
KUinerr  Srhriften  iv  (Berlin,  1860),  178-86J. 

38.  Fiederik  Schaldcmoae.  (Opposite  his  text,  see  L  a.  3.)  Kjabea- 
havn,  1847;  id  ed.,  1851.     [Literal,  with  alliterative  decoration.) 

19.  Adolf  Hansen.  Kabenhavn  and  Kristiania,  191O.  (Completed, 
after  H.'s  death,  and  edited  by  Viggo  J.  von  Hdttein  Rathlou.)  [Imi- 
tative meaaure.] 

IF.  Swediik. 

Sa  Rudolf  Wickberg.  Westervik  (Progr.),  1889.  (Rbythmical  with- 
out alliteration.)    A  new,  handy  ed.,  Uppsala,  1914. 

r.   Duuk. 

31.  L.  Simons.  Gent,  1S96.  (Publ.  by  the  R.  Vlaamacbe  Academie 
voorTaal'&Letterkunde.)  (Iambic  pentameter,  with  alliteration;  care- 
ful.   CoDtains  an  introduction.] 


.v^.od^ii: 


cxiriii  BIBUOGRAPHY 

VI.   Latin. 

31.  Grim.  Johnson  Thorkelin.  {Opposite  his  tect,  see  L  a.  i.) 
Hivobe,  1815.    iPractically  useless.) 

FII.   French. 

n-  L.  Botkine.  Havre,  1877.  IProse;  free.]  R.:  K.  Korner,  ESt. 
ii  (1B79),  i^Ji,  cf.  a.  i  (1877),  495-96. 

34.  H.    Pierquio.     (Opposite   his   text,   see   L   ».  17.)     Paris,    1911. 

[Prose;  unsafe.] 

35.  W.  Thomas,  in  Rnnu  de  CEnsiiin 

(1913),  SS6  ff.,  645  ff.,x;<ii  (1914),  14*  ff-, ,-„.--.,,,„..,„-., 

446 ff.,  imv  (1917),  iiiS.,  3499.,  j04ff.,  343  ff.,  441  ff.    [Literal;  line- 
for-line.| 

VIIl.   Italian. 

j6.  C.  Giusto  Grion,  in  Alti  della  Real/  Accadnnut  Lucchese,  Vol.  i^. 
Lucca,  1883.  [Loosely  imitative  measure;  faithful;  with  introduction.) 
R.L  Th.  Kriiger,  ESt.  ix  (1886),  64-77. 

b.   Partial  Translations 

37.  Sharon  Tomer,  Hinory  of  the  Angla-Saxtms,  Vol.  iv,  London, 
180;;  6th  ed.,  1836;  7th  ed.,  i8;2.  (Reprinted,  Philadelphia,  1841.) 
(Select  passages;  faulty.] 

38.  John  Josias  Conybeare,  lilustrations  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.  Lon- 
don, 1S16.  (See  L  1.  23.)  [Paraphrastic  extracts  in  blank  verse  (in- 
serted in  a  prose  analysis),  and  literal  Latin  rendering.l 

39.  The  Grendel  part  (11.  1-836)  in  German  by  G.  Zinsser,  Forbach 
Progr.     Saarbriicken,  1881,     [Iambic  pentameter;  free,  readable.) 

40.  Selections  from  Channcey  B.  Tinker's  translation  in  Translations 
from  Old  English  Poitry  ed.  by  Albert  S.  Cook  and  Chauncey  B.  Tinker. 
Boston,  1901. 

41.  The  Dragon  part  (U.  M07-3181)  in  Swedish  by  Erik  B^orkman  In 
Vdriislilttraiuren.  i  umai  ock  ofversdttning  redigerad  af  Henrik  Schiick. 
Andra  Serien:  Medeitiden._    Stockholm,  1902.     [Rhythmical  prose.] 

42.  Selections  included  in  anthologies  of  English  literature,  i)  Kate 
M.Warren,  .^  Treasury  of  English  Literaturt.  London,  1906.  (Contains 
also  part  of  The  Figkt  at  Fiansbarg.)  2)  .Walter  C.  Bronson,  English 
Poems;  Old  English  and  Middle  English  Periods.  Chicago,  1910.  (E.  S. 
Bronsan's  translation.)  3)  A.  G.  Newcomer  and  A.  E.  Andrews,  Tmelve 
Centuries  of  English  Poetry  and  Prose.  Chicago,  1910.  (An  improved 
version  of  Thorpe's  rendering.)  4)  Henry  S.  Pancoast  and  John  Duncan 
Spaeth,  Early  English  Potms.  New  York,  191I.  (Spaeth's  translation, 
pji.  s-iq;  notes,  pp.  389-403,)  5)  J.  W.  Cunliffc,  J.  F.  A.  Pyre,  Karl 
1  oung,  CfntHry  Headings  for  a  Course  in  English  Literaturt.  New  York, 
1915.     (Contains  the  greater  part  of  Earle's  translation.)  ' 


V^.Od^lC 


IV.   LITERARY  CRITICISM  cxxix 

f .   Criticism  of  Tranjlaiianr 

43.  A  useful  review  of  the  translations  published  up  to  1901  i«  found 
in  Chauacey  B.  Tinker's  Thi  Translalions  of  Beorsulf:  a  critical  Bibluf 
graphy.  (Yale  Studies  in  English  ivi,)  New  York,  1903.  The  eariier 
translations  are  surveyed  by  R.  P.  Wulcker  in  Jngi.  iv,  An.  (l83i),  69- 
78;  more  recent  ones  by  James  M.  Ganiett,  PuU.  MLAss.  iviii  (1903), 

44.  For  a  dbcussion  of  the  verse-form  most  suitable  for  a  translation 
see  J.  Schipper,  Angl.  vi,  An%.  (1883),  110-14;  Francis  B.  Gummere, 
Am.  Jour.  Phil,  vii  {1886),  46-78;  James  M.  Garnett,  ii.  ii  (1881),  356  f., 
Piibl.  MLAss.  vi  {1891),  95-105,  S>.  iviii  (1903),  446  f^  455-58;  Prosser 
Hall  Frye,  MLN.  lii  (1897),  79-81;  Edward  Fulton,  PabL  MLAss.  xiii 
(1898),  286-96;  M.  Trautmaho,  Bonn.  B.  v  (tgoo),  189-91;  John  Ries, 
L  3.  »6.  Of.  also  F.  B.  Gummere,  MLN.  nv  (1910),  61-3  {in  a  reply  to 
C.  G.  Oiild's  criticism  trf  the  use  of  verae,  ib.  niv  (1909),  IJJ  f.J,  and 
C.  G.  Chad's  rejoinder,  ih.  siv  (1910),  157  f.;  further  W.  J.  Sedgefield, 
ESi.  ili  (1910),  401  f.,  and  M,  Trautmann,  fiHW.  iii  (1910),  J53-60  (in 
reviews  of  Gummere's  translation);  J.  D.  Spaeth  in  Early  English  Pormj 
(L  3.  41.  4),  pp.  376-So;  A.  BIyth  Webster,  Essays  and  Studies  by  Mem- 
bers oj  the  English  Association  v  (,li)n),  153-71;  William  EUcry  Leonard, 
"Beowulf  and  the  Niebelungen  Couplet,"  Unin.  of  Wisconsin  Studies  in 
Language  and  LiUraturi,  No.  2  {1918),  pp.  99-151  (a  spirited  ciposition 
of  the  merits  of  the  'Nibelungen  couplet'  as  verse-medium;  the  added 
(pedmeni  convincingly  support  the  arguments]. 

[45.  A  drama  on  the  subject  of  Beowulf  (written  in  1899-1900),  en- 
titled Batunilf:  An  Epical  Drama  by  Percy  MacKaye  is  in  preparation 
for  the  pres«.] 

IV.  lit^iaiyCiitidstiL  Faboloos  and  Historical  Elmnents 

A.  Genekal  References 

a.   Bondboots  of  literaiure 

I.  Thomas  Warton,  History  of  English  Poetry.  Ed.  by  W.  Careir 
Hallitt.  V(J.  ii,  pp.  3-19:  Henry  Sweet,  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Anffo- 
SaxoH  Poetry.     London,  1871. 

a.  Heniy  Morley,  English  Writers.  Vol.  i,  ch.  vi  (ist  ed,,  1864),  ad 
ed.  (completely  revised),  London,  1887:  3d  ed.,  \9ai. 

3.  Bernhard  ten  Brink,  (i)  Geschichu  der  engtischen  Litteratur.  Vol.  i, 
Beriin,  1877;  (»)  ad  ed.  revised  bjr  Alois  Brandl,  1899.  lAdmirable.) 
(3)  English  translation  of  the  first  edition  by  Horace  M.  Kennedy- 
London  and  New  York,  1884. 

4.  Richard  Wijiker,  Grundrisi  air  Gesehichte  der  angelidchsischen  Lit- 
teratur. Leipzig,  1885.  [Of  great  value  on  account  of  its  bibliographies 
and  critical  summaries  of  books  and  papers.] 

5.  Adolf  Ebert,  AUgemeine  Gesehichte  der  Lileratttr  des  MiUelalters  im 
Ahendlande.    Vol.  ili,  pp.  17  fl.    Leipzig,  1887- 

6.  Stopford  A.  Brooke,  (i)  The  History  of  Early  English  Literature. 
London  and  New  York,  1891.  lloteresting.]  (a)  English  Literature  from 
the  Beginning  to  the  Norman  Conquest.  London  and  New  York,  1898. 
[a  shorter  version.] 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


czzx  BIBUOGRAPHY 

7.  Bemhard  ten  BniA.JlUnglijeke  Literatur  b  P.  Gfdr.\  !!■.  StrM»- 
burg,  1S93.    tUoflnished.]    Reprinted  in  L  4.  ^.  a,  pp.  4.31-78. 

8.  Rudolf  Rom],  Getckuktt  der  deittJtkrn  LtOeratuT  bii  l«at  jftugatigf 
iij  Mituldteri.    Vol.  i»,  pasrim.     StrMsburg,  1894. 

9.  W.  J.  Courthope,  A  Hiitory  of  Engluh  Poetry.  Vol.  !,  ch.  iu. 
LondoD  and  New  York,  1895, 

10.  Tlu  Cambriilgi  History  of  Enrliih  Literatim.  Ed.  bv  A,  W.  Ward 
and  A.  R.  WaUer.  Vol.  i,  ch.  i[i:  H.  Munro  Chadwick,  Early  National 
Poetry.     LoDdon  and  New  York,  1907,     [Admirable,  succinct  account.) 

11.  Alois  Brand!,  Engliiche  Literatur:  A.  AngeUachiisclu  Piriodc  in 
P.  Grdr.\  ii",  pp.  9S0-1014.  Straubuig,  igo8,  [The  most  lucceasful 
scholarly  treatment.] 

la.  lUuitrated  works  of  a  Bomewhat  popular  character;  (i)  Richard 
Wiilker,  Gesckichtt  dtr  cntliichtn  Lituraiar.  Leipzig,  1896;  ad  ed.,  1907. 
(a)  Richard  Gamett  and  Edmund  Gosse,  En^uk  Litfrature .'  An  lilus- 
iraied  Srcord.    Vol.  i,  by  Richard  Gamett.    London  and  New  York,  190J. 

13.  Shorter  Handbooks:  (l)  John  Earle,  Anglo-Saxon  LiteraivTe. 
London,  1884.  i6mo,  ifia  pp.  (a)  F.  J.  Snell,  Tlu  Agt  0}  Alfred. 
London,  191a.    lamo,  as7  pp. 

4.  Comprehensive  treatises  (touching  on  various  lines  of  inquiry)  ' 

14.  K.  W.  Bouterwek,  "Das  Beowulflied.  Eine  VoHesung."  Gem. 
i  (1856),  385-418.     [Analysis  of  the  poem,  with  a  general  introductioD.l* 

ic,  F.  Ronning,  Bromlfs-Quadet :  en  litenrr-hijlorisi  underiffelie. 
Ksbenhavn  Diss.  1883.  175  pp.  [Arguments  against  Mijllenhoff*! 
Liedertkeorie;  authorship,  date,  genesis,  literary  character  of  the  Beoimlf.] 
R.:  R.  Heiozel,  An^  fdA.  x  (1884),  a33-Jp. 

16.  Gregor  Sarrazin,  (i)  Beoaulf-Studten:  ein  Beilrag  sur  Getekiehtt 
idlgmnanvtker  Sage  ynd  Dicktung.  Berlin,  16S8.  aao  pp.  (A  sum* 
maiy  io  English  by  Phoebe  M.  Luehn  iu  Tke  Western  Reserve  Unttersitf 
Bulletin,  Vol.  vii,  No.  5  {Nov.,  1904),  pp.  146-65-)  [Scandinavian  origiD 
of  the  legends  and  the  poem;  Cynewulf's  authorship.]  R.:  R.  H«DEel, 
Ant.  fdA.  XV  {1889),  i8a-89;  E.  Koeppel.  ESt.  liii  (1889),  47a-8cn  cf. 
Sairaiin,  iJ.  liv  (1890),  43i-a7;  Koeppel,  ib.  liv,  4a7-3a.  —  Further; 
G.  Sarrazin,  (a)  "Die  Abfassungszeit  dcs  Bcowulfliedcs,"  Angt,  xiv  (1893}, 

J99-4IS'  (Cf.L4.  14a.)  (3)  Von  Kadman  bis  Kyneteulf.  Eine  litterar- 
istoriiche  Studie.  Berlin,  1913.  17}  pp.  [Genesis  of  Beimuif,  its  rela- 
tion to  other  OE.  poems,  date,  authonhip  (Cynewuif).]  R.:  L.  Dudley. 
yfCPA.  XV  (1916),  313-17. 

17.  Studies  preparatory  to  his  Beoamlf-Stndien  are  found  in  the  fol- 
lowing papere  by  G,  Sarrazin;  (i)  "Der  Schauplatz  de«  er»ten  Beowulf- 
liedes  und  die  Heimat  des  Dichtera,"  Beilr.  li  (1886),  159-83;  (a)  "Alt- 
nordischca  im  Beowulf! icdc,"  ib.  i\,  sa8-Ai;  (3)' "Die  Bcowulfsage  in 
Danemark,"  Angl.  a  (1886),  195-99;  (4)  Beowa  und  Bothvar,"  tt.  ix, 
aoo-4;  (s)  "Beowulf  und  Kynewulf,"  ib.  ii,  515-50.  —  Cf.  E.  Sieveis, 
"Die  Heimat  de»  Beowulf dichten,"  Beilr.  li  (1886),  354-6*;  "Altnor- 

Cmiamen,  EnltsfiEld. 

■  A  irery  brtcf  nnrcr  vf  Ibe  poev  Ani  iu  ulltnt  fetfnna  U  contjilqed  in  pRdtrico  Gat- 
ludl'l  B-amlf,  (rlfful,  UUItrtfi,  narlm,  c.nliuli.i^fli  dt  viriltrnt  luiirWf,  I^a^^ 
lau  inrbi,  aiii,  ixWifiii.  Robh,  igc^  'I  pp. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


IV.   UTERARY  CRITICISM  mjm 

duche«  im  Beowulf?",  ift.  li 

bano,"  ib.  lii,  561-63;  J.  ,      _    ._  _ . ^._ 

lichaischca  Poesie,"  ^ngl.  lii  (1S89),  21-40;  G.  Sarrazin,  "Parallelstellen 
in  aitenglischer  Dichtung,"  Angi.  liv  (1892),  186-92,  Other  papers  of 
importBuce  by  Sarrazin  are  mentioned  under  L  4.  32,  144. 

t8.  Berahard  ten  Brink,  Beowulf:  Unlersuekungm  (Quellen  und  For- 
schungen  etc.  Iili.).  Strassburg.  1888,  24,8  pp.  {Component  elements 
('variations');  nationality  (English)  and  origin  of  the  BeotmUf;  laoguaee, 
MS.]  R.rR.Heinzei,  ^M./J^.iv  (1889),  IS3-81;  H.  Moller,  £Si.  liii 
(1889),  247-315. 

19.  Karl  MilllenhofF,  Beomiif:  Untersnc kungeit  nber  dm  antiliachsische 
Epos  und  die  ditisit  Gesckicklr' drr  germaniicken  Sifrolkrr.  Berlin,  1889. 
165  pp.  {a.  Myths;  historical  elements  (most  valuable);  b.  "The  ioaer 
tmtory  o!  Browidf."  SeeL4.  130.]  R.:R,  Heinzel, /Yni,/rf^.  ivi  (1890), 
364-75;  G.  Sarrazin,  ESi.  ivi  (1891),  71-85.  — Cf.  K.  MSlicnhoff  in 
NordMingisckr  Sludien  i  (Kiel,  1B44),  1615-73,  [A  first,  brief  study  of 
tome  of  the  histarkil  elementE.] 

20.  Thomas  Arnold,  ^oUi  on  Beoaulf.  London  and  New  York,  1898. 
izmo,  140  pp.  [Helpful  as  an  introducdon.]  R.:  G.  Sarrazin,  ESu 
ixviii  (1900),  410-ig. 

II.  Henrv  Bradley,  "Beowulf."  Encychpadia  Brilannica,  nth  ed.. 
Vol.  iii  (igto),  758-61.    IBrief.  conservative  Burvey.] 

21.  H.  Munro  Chadwick,  rAf /T/rnif  ^;/,  Cambridge,  1911.  474  pp. 
[An  important  work  of  wide  scope.  It  includes  an  illuminating  com* 
pariton  of  the  Germanic  with  the  Gieek  heroic  poetry.]  R.:  A.  Mawer 
MLA.viii(i9i3),  207-9;  R.  W.  Chambers,  £S(.  ilviii  (1914/15),  i6j-66. 

B.  Tbe  Lecbiiiis.     (Component  EUmetUs  of  the  Story) 
a.  Fabuloui  (or  superTiatural)  and  kiitorictd  elements  * 

aj.  Franz  Joseph  Mooe,  Uniersuckungen  lur  Gtsckicltte  der  tnuichen 
HehUnsage.    Quedlinburg  and  Leipzig,  1S36.     292  pp. 

34.  H.  Leo,  Ueber  Beotculf:  Beoanaf,  das  dlteslt  devtsche,  in  angehack- 
liscker  Mundart  rrhallene  Heldengidicht  nack  seinem  Inhjilte,  vnd  nach 
jeinert  kiiloriscken  und  mythalogischen  Beiiehungen  belriKktet,  Halle, 
18391     lao  pp. 

a;.  Kari  Multenhoff,  (i)  "Die  austrasische  Dietrichssage,"  ZfdA.  vi 
(1848),  43S  ff.  [Hygelac's  eipedition  against  the  Franks,  etc.];  (2)  "Sceaf 
und  seine  Nachkommen,"  i*.  vii  (1849),  410-19;  (3)  "Der  Mythui  voa 
Beowulf,"  a.  vii,  419-41;  (4)  "Zur  Kritik  dea  angelsiichsischen  Volkse- 

Bi»,"  ib.  zi  (1859),  i7i-94;  (s)  "Zeuenisse  und  Eicurse  zur  deutschea 
eldcnsage,"  ib-  lii  (1865,  paper  dated:  i860),  253  ff,     [Important  tes(i- 


Sigefcrd."    Germ.   11    (1857),   3+4-63-     (-  L.    Uh! 

Gesckichte  der  Dichtung  ami  Sage  viii  (Stuttgart,  l8;_. .  ,    .  . 

27.  Daaie!  H.  Haigh,  The  Anglo-Saxon  Sagas.    London,  1S61.     178 
pp.      [English  history  discovered  in  the  poem;  fanciful,  superficial.] 

iS.  SophusBu^e,  "StudicnilberdaBBcowuifcpos."    Beitr.iu{lSSj), 
1-79;  360-65.     [Sterling  contribution.] 

sruUrplnl  ii  Id  fut  uuunlditilc  li  [hit  Bltili>snpbr. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


exxxa  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

19.  B.  Symoni,  Heldeniagt  in  P.  Crdr.,  ii"  (1S93),  Jj  17-18;  3d  ed. 

(igoo),  iii,  J§  23-35:  "Beowulftage."     [Careful,  conservative  summary.) 

30.  Otto  Haack,  Ztvgnim  sur  altenglbclun  Hitdiniage.     Kiel  Diss^ 


1892.     s^PP- 
31.  (0  d 


J..  J., ,   "ZeugniBBe   zur  germanischen   Sage   in   Endand." 

Beiir.  n  C'89S),  I4i--aa3.  [Valuable  collection  of  miterial  based  on  an 
examination  of  proper  names  recorded  in  England.]  <i)  A  few  supple- 
mentary references  by  F.  Kluge,  ESt.  iii  (1895),  +46-48.  —  (3)  Further: 
F.  Kluge,  "Der  Beowulf  und  die  Hrolfs  Saga  Krlta.'*  £Si.  nii  (1896). 
144  f.  —  (4)  Erik  Bjorkman,  Nordiiche  Pnjoiunitatmn  in  England  in  alt- 
und  frUkmilulniglischeT  Zeil.  (St.EPh.  ixivii.)  Halle  a.  S.,  1910. 
Passim,  (s)  F.  W.  Moorman,  "English  Place-Names  and  Teutonic 
Sagas."  Essays  and  Studies  by  Members  of  the  Etiglisk  Association  v 
(Oxford,  1914),  75-103.  (6)  A.  Brand!,  "Siegmund,  Siegfried  und  Briin- 
hilde  in  Ortsnamen  des  nordwestlichen  Englandg."  Arch,  ciiiiii  (1915), 
408  f. 

31.  Gregor  Sarraiin,  (l)  "Neue  Beowulf-Studien.     I.  Kooig  Hrodh- 

Girr  und  seine  Familie.    II.  Das  Skjolduogen-Epos.    III.  Das  Dracben- 
d.     IV.  Das  BeowuISied  und  Kynewuifs  Andreas."    ESt.  ixiii  (1897), 
Mi-67;  (2)  "Hrolf  Krake  und  aein  Vetter  im  Beowulfliede."     ""■  "" '" 


s  Kampfi 

lie"-     VI.  „     ,  -     - .  .    - 

see.  IX.  Personennamen;  Herkunft  der  Sage.  X.  Beowulfs  Ende  und 
Bodhvar  Bjarkis  Fall."  ESt.  alii  (1910),  1-37.  (A  series  of  highly 
ingenious  but  somewhat  inconclusive  studies.]     See  also  L  4.  10. 

33.  E.  Sievers,  "Beowulf  und  Saio."  Bericitu  der  Konigl.  Sack- 
siscken  Geiellsckajl  der  WissinschajUn,  July  6,  1895,  pp.  175-93.  |r. 
Heremod.     2.  Beowulf 's  Dragon  Fight.     3.  Scyld.]^ 

34.  Max  Forster,  Btotoidf-Materimien  mm  Gebraitck  bet  rorlettmgtn. 
Braunschweig,  1900,  1908,  1912.  28  pp.  IConvenient  collection  of 
illustrarive  parallels.] 

35.  Aie!  Olrik,  Danmarh  Heludigtniitg.  Part  i.  Rolf  Krake  og  den 
aldre  Skioldunirakke.  Kabenhavn,  1903.  352  pp.  R.:  A.  Heusler, 
Anz.  JdA.  ixx  (1906),  16-36.  Part  li,  Starkad  dm  gamle  og  den  Jnj« 
SkjoldnngTatke.  igio.  322  pp.  R.;  A.  Heusler,  Anx.fdA.  luv  (1912), 
169-83.     [A  brilliant  scholarly  work.] 

36.  Mai  Deutschbein,  "Die  tagenhistorischen  und  literarischen 
Grundlagen  des  Beowulfepos."  GJiM.  i  (1909),  103-19.  [Notices  Celtic 
influences.] 

37.  Andreas  Heusler,  (i)  "Geschichtliches  und  Mythisches  in  der  ger- 
maniachen  Heldensage."  Silaingjbirichle  der  Konigl.  Prtujsiscken  Aka- 
dunie  der  Wissenschafun,  1909,  No.  iiivii,  pp.  910-45.  [Of  fundamental 
Imporwnce.]     (1)  "Beowulf,"  R.-L.  \,  245-48.     (1912.) 

38.  H.  Munro  Chadwick,  Tki  Origin  of  the  English  Nation.  Cam- 
bridge, 1907.     351  pp.    Passim.     [Distinguished  by  learning  «nd  acu- 

,  39-  Henrik  Schiick,  Studier  i  Beoaulfsagan.  (Upaala  Univenitett 
Arssbritt.  19O9.  Program  i.)  Upsala,  19C9.  ;o  pp.  [Analyze*  the 
component  saga  elements;  presents  a  clear-cut  theory  of  the  genetii  of 
Beoteulf.]    R.:  V.  O.  Freeburg,  JEGPh.  li  (191a),  488-97. 


IV.    LITERARY  CRITICISM 

Cf.  Berandaohn,  "Altgein 
jne."    fleai  lahrbiUht 

vfigis).  633-4 

b.   Studies  devoted  mainly  to  the  lupernatural  {a/id  mythical)  tUmenti 
41.  Wiihelni    Grimm    in    Itische    FAjenmdrchen.     Ubtrscta   von    den 
BruJern  Grimm,  pp.  ciis  fF.     Leipzig,  i8»6.     {—  W.  Grimm's  KUiiure 
Schrifteit  i  {Berlin,  1881),  467  ff.)-     [Refere  to  folk-talE  mctives.J 

4a.  Jacob  Grimm,  Deutsche  Mylkotogie.  1B3S;  4th  ed.,  Berlin,  1875- 
rt.  3  vol>.  Vol.  lilt  PP-  377  ff-  (Aaglo-SaiDD  genealogies);  and  fajjim.' 
English  translation;  TeulonK  Mythology,  by  J.  S.  StaUybrasi.  London, 
1S80-88.    4.  vols. 

43,  John  M.  Kemble,  Uber  die  Stammtafel  der  ffeitsachsen.  MGnchen, 
~" "'      *"    "  "  " "  rt  of  hie  'Postscript  to  the  Preface'  in  his  edi- 

,  , ,  R.;  J.  Grimm,  Gottingiielu  geUhtie  AiuAgen, 

36,  pp.  649-57  (=  J-  Grimm's  Kleintre  Schriften  v  (Berlin, 
187O,  a40-^4-S)- 

44.  John  M.  Kemble,  The  Saxons  in  England.  London,  1849;  id  ed. 
by  Walter  de  Gray  Birch,  1876.    Vol.  i,  pp.  413  ff. 

4j.  K.  W.  Bouterwek,  Cadmon't  des  Angelsachsen  biblische  Diehtvngen 
hng.    GiJterBbh,  1854.    Vol.  i,  pp.  c-ciiv. 

46.  Nathanae)  Miiller,  Die  Mythen  im  Beoaulf  in  ihrcm  Ferhaltnis  tur 
termanisclun  Myihoiogie  bitrachul.  Heidelberg  Diss.  Leipzig,  1878. 
[Unprofitable  compilation.] 

47.  Ludwig  Laiatner,  Nibelsagin,  pp.  88  ff.,  36i  ff.     Stuttgart,  1879. 

48.  (1)  Hugo  Gering,  "Der  Beowulf  und  die  islandische  Grettisaaga." 
Angl.  iii  (1880),  74-87.  [Translation  and  discussion  of  chs.  64-67  of  the 
Gtettissaga^  (2)  This  parallel  was  imt  pointed  out  by  Gudbrand 
VigfusGOn  in  his  edition  of  the  Sfurlunga  Saga,  Vol.  i,  p.  zlii.  Oxford, 
1878. 

49.  WaltcrW.Slteat,(i)"Onthesi5nificationofthemonBterGrende) 
in  the  poem  of  Beowulf;  with  a  discussion  of  lines  1076-2100,"  Journal 
if  PhUology  IV  (1886),  iao-31,  (j)  Cf.  id.,  "The  name  'Beowulf,'" 
Academy  xi  (Febt.  14,  1877),  163c. 

50.  Ludw^  Laistner,  Do^ /iit/c^i^n' SpAifur.  Grundaige  titter  Myihfn- 
pschichu.  Beriin,  1889.  Vol.  ii,  pp.  15-34-  [Traces  folk-ule  motives 
m  the  Giendel  story.) 

5t.  Sophus  Buggeand  AxelOlrik,"R0verciivedGrSistenog  Beowulf." 
Dania  (Tidsskrifl  for  Filkemii  01  Folkeminder)  i  (1891),  233-45.  (On  IL 
M3I-7I.1  —  Cf.  Knut  Stjema  (L  9.  39),  pp.  37  ff.,  136  ff. 

i  HftDdlHHiu  «f  aiylboloiri  bcddct  J.  Crlmm^t  nonnincoui  vork.io  ba  connltf 4  wltli 
•dnilUie  mrc  i  (I)  Elird  Hupi  Meyer,  (m)  Gir-miHlick.  AfrlAiWIi,  Btrlla,  1891 ;  (ti)  Mr- 
Ihbf  I.  d,r  G.rmA.,n,  SlnHbnrt,  190]  )  cK  (c)  M^^m,nli,l„Tlt,ll,.»  Ii,  6)4  f.  (on  Bra. 
wmrf,  Beilin,  1B87.  jl)  e,  M<..fc,(.)»<,,*./.,J.  i.  F.  G'dr.,  (1S9.),  i.  PF'  **->'t*< 
U  ti.  <iqii>),Jli,|ip.  l)o-4ii&;  (b)  Gt-mtilstli'  Milh.l^l,  (Stmmliuii  C6kIi<i>.  No.  1;), 
..,__,_     ._J      ■>=.,_...     , _„____  ^_...._    ,.     w„^,™,„^„,„^„^, 

•We.]  (j)  Ftiedrieh  ion  del  Ley.n;  Dl-  Ciri-r.nJ  a,i,r,af,^i^  C,'rm.™.».  (P,n  lof 
J>..I.<»..  «ar»l*cJk,>HL4.  67.  >.)  MBDcllu.lfoq.  [Senii.popilal.l  (6)  Rlihird  M. 
■  Utia,'ltlfrmt<iUc1uli'lltl"'f"''l'''".     LelpilE.iglQ.     R.i  W.  Gnfther,  £I|.1J.  11(11 


'j>  KlltirmtNlulu  Hillfin.     Lolp*l|,  ]< 


DuJttlsg  ueu 
ii.V^.OOi^lC 


BIBLTOGRAPHY 

ivi!  {1B93),  368-76. 
.«.,^....j«-..  *viii  (1891),  s6;  (j)  E. 
,  .,..,   .  .J  R.  Ferguaon,  "The  Anglo-Saioa 

:  Beowulf."     Atktnavm,  No.   j}7l  0une  II,  1S91),  p.  76]   a-b. 
[=  Beadowuif.l 

S3.  Felii  Niedner,  "Die  Dioskurcn  im  Beowulf."  2fdA.  ilii  (1898), 
319-58.    (Mythological  speculations.] 

54-  R.  C.  Boer,  "Zur  Grettissaga."    2fdPk.  xxx  {1898),  SJ-7t. 

55.  Albert  S.  Coofc,  "An  InBh  Parallel  to  the  Beowulf  Story."    Arch. 

ciii  {1899),  154-56. 

56.  F.  York  Powell,  "Bedwulf  and  Waunabe-No-Tauna"  in  An  Eng- 
lish Miscellany  preietUed  to  Dr.  Fuming,  pp.  395  f.    Oxford,  1901. 

57.  Edv.  Lehmann,  "Fandens  Oldemor,"  Dania  viii  {1901),  179-94; 
in  a  German  version:  "Teufels  Groism utter."  Archivfiir  Rtlitiotuteis- 
sifischaft  viii  (1905)1  4ii~30>  [On  folk-brc  affinities  of  Grendel  «nd  hit 
dam.] 

58.  R.  C,  Boer,  "Die  Beowulfsage."  A/NF.  lii  (1901),  19-88. 
[Highly  interesting.)    Cf.  L  4.  140. 

(9.  Sivert  N.  Hagen,  "Qassical  Names  and  Stories  in  the  Beowulf." 
MLN.  xix  (1904)1  65-74!  156-65.    IProblematic  suggestions.] 

60.  William  W.  Lawrence,  "Some  Disputed  Questions  in  Beowulf- 
Criticiim."  Pitbl.  MLAss.  uiv  (1905),  110-73.  IOn  the  HrUfssaga 
•natoguej  Beowa  and  Beowulf;  criticism  of  mythological  interpretation,! 
Cf.  A.  Brandl,  Ank.  cxiiii  (1910),  473. 

61.  Friedrich  Panzer,  Sivdien  lur  rrrmanijclun  S/igengeschichU.  I. 
Beoandj.  Munchen,  1910.  409  pp.  (Noteworthy  investigation  of  the 
original  folk-tale  elements  of  the  Grendel  and  Dragon  stories,  together 
with  a  study  of  the  relations  between  the  Bioievlf  vmioo  and  theNorae 
parallels.]  R.:  A.  Heusler,  ESl.  ilii  (1910),  189-98;  B.  Kahle  ZfdPh. 
liiii  (1911),  383-94;  A.  Brandl,  Arck.  cxivi  (19M),  131-35;  C.  W.  v. 
SydoWjAnz.fdA.xmv  (igii),  113-31  loppoaes  Panzer];  W.W.  Lawrence, 
MLN.  iivii  (iQii),  S7-6o;  0.  Bmz,  BtibC.  ixiv  (19.3),  3i"-37- 

61.  William  W.  Lawrence,  "The  Haunted  Mere  in  Beoandf."  Puhl. 
MLAsi.  ilvii  (1911),  108-45.  (Includes  a  comparison  with  the  Greltii' 
toga  parallel.)  —  61a.  sd,,  "The  Dragon  and  his  Lair  in  Beowulf, "  ii, 
zziiii  (1918),  547-83.'     [Interpretation  of  the  story.] 

63.  Oscar  L.  Olson,  "'Beowulf  and  'The  Feast  of  Bricriu.'"  MPh. 
xi  (1914),  407-17.     [Opposes  Deutschbein  (L  4.  36).] 

64.  Friti  Hicketier,  Crendel.  Berlin,  1914.  39  pp.  (Far-fetched 
Iranian  (mythological)  parallel.] 

65.  Oscar  L.  Olson,  Tke  Relation  of  the  Hrolfi  Saga  Kraka  and  the 
Bjfrkarimur  to  Biotnalf.  (Publ.  of  the  Society  for  the  Advancement  of 
Scandinavian  Study,  Vol,  iii,No.  i;  also  Univ.  of  Chicago  Diss.)  Urbana, 
III.,  1916.     104  pp.    R.:  L.  M.  Hollander,  JEGPh.  ivi  (1917),  147-49. 

66.  Cf.  A.  Heusler,  "Beowulf"  (L.  4.37.1);  R.  C,  ^<XT,Beoaulf 
{L  4, 140). 

c.   Studies  devoted  mainly  to  the  historical  legends 

67.  Wilhelm  Grimm  Die  deutsche  Heldensage  (No.  6,  and  passim)- 
Gottingen,  1819;  3d  ed.,  Giitersloh,  i88g.     536  pp.' 

1  Thll  paper  mrrlvcd  during  the  period  of  prDot-millag. 

•  Da    GEfBule   kcTok  Jtieidi  In  (vnenl,  icc  fnnket   (l)   L.  Ublud,  Sriirlftiii  w 


IV.    UTERARY  CRITICISM  crrrv 

68.  M.  Rieger,  "Ingavonen,  lativoaen,  Hermiiionen."  TfiA.  id. 
(1859).  I77-W5- 

6g.  C.  W.  yl.  Grein,  "Die  histoiuchen  Verhaltniue  des  Beowulfiiedcs" 
(Habilitatioosvoriesung).  Eherts  Jakrlnuh  /iZr  romanischt  und  e«glijcht 
LiuratuT  iv  (1863),  360-85.     [Helpful,  clear  survey.] 

70.  Hermsna  E>cderich,  HiiP^rischf  Mtid  iiograpkisckt  Studien  um 
angelsdchjischen  Beoaulfiiede.  Koln,  1877.  333_pp-  See  reviews  bf 
K.  MuUeuhoff,  Ata.fdA.  iii  {1877),  171-81;  K.  IBmer,  ESt.  i  <i877), 
481-95- 

71.  Pontus  Fahlbeck,  (i)  " Beovulfskvidet  sasom  kills  {5r  nordisk 
fornhistoria."  AiiHkvoTiik  Tidskrijt  Jar  Svirige  viii.  No.  1  (1884),  1-88; 
(3)  "BeowulfEkvadet  som  kalla  far  nordisk  forahlstoHa."  N.F.K. 
Fitlrrheii Hiitoru och  Antikeiuts  Akadrmiens Handlinrariui, No. 3  (1913). 
17pp.  [Identification of  Geaiai and  'Jutes,' etc.]  (3)  Gudmuud  Schutte, 
"TIk  Geats  of  Beowulf."  JEGPk.  li  (1911),  574-603.  [Supports  the 
Jutland  theory.] 

7».  C.  C.  Uhlenbeck,  "Hel  Beowulf-«poa  als  geichiedbron."  Tijd- 
ichrifl  vooT  NedtrlanAscke  Tool-  tn  LetUrkunde  ix  (1901),  169-96.  [Use- 
ful survey.] 

73.  Andreas  Heuiler,  "Zur  Skiotdungendichtung."  ZJdA.  ilvUi 
(1906),  57-87. 

74.  (0  Hennk  Schuck,  Folinamnrt  Gtatat  i  den  fomengelsia  diilm 
Seomilf  (Upiala  Universitets  Arsskrift  1907,  Program  3].  Upsala,  1907. 
[Identification  of  ffiotoj  and  ON.  Caiiiar]  R.:  V.  O.  Freeburg,  JEGPk. 
li  (19 1 3),  379-83.  (3)Cf.  ErikBjorkman,  "UbcrdenNamenderJuten." 
ESt.  rail  C1908),  356-61.     (3)  Cf.  Knut  Stiema,  L  9.  39. 4. 

75.  Andrea*  Heusler,  "  Zeitrechnung  im  Beowulfepat."  Arch,  czxiv 
(1910),  9-14. 

76.  M.  G.  Clarke,  Sideligkts  on  Teulonk  History  during  iki  Migralton 
Period.  Cambridge^  191 1.  383  pp.  [A  bandy  survey;  not  tuSciently 
critical.     Supports  Chadwick'a  views.] 

77.  R.  W.  Chambera,  ffidsith.  A  Siudy  in  Old  Englisk  Hcnk  Legend. 
Cambridge,  1911.  l&i  pp.  [Elitremely  valuable  discutsions,  text  of 
Widsitk,  and  notes.]    R.:  W.  W.  Uwrenee,  MLN.  Dviii  (igij),  53-5. 

78.  Chr.  Kier,  BeonndJ:  el  Btdrag  til  Nordens  Oldhistorie.  Kflbeniiavn, 
1915.     195  pp.     [Argues  strongly  for  identity  of  'lutes'  and  Ciatai\ 

79.  For  the  study  of  Germanic  tribes  see  (i)  Kaspar  Zeuss.  Die 
Detttscken  MTid  die  Natkimstimme.  Munchen,  18^7.  7B0  pp.  (i)  Otto 
Bremer,  Etknograpkie  der  germaniseken  Stamme  \a  P.  Crdr.'  iii  (1900), 

{]5~9SO-  (3)  Rudolf  Much,  Deulicke  Stammetkunde  (SammlungGoachcn, 
lo.  i»6).  Leipzig,  1900;  ad  ed.,  1905.  (4)  M.  Schonfeld,  Worterbuck 
der  altgemumiscken  Personen-  und  yolkenitmen  etc.  Heidelberg,  1911. 
309  PP-     (5)  Also  R.  W.  Chamber!  (L  4.  77). 

C«<«J(»i'  iir  BiihHut  iiiirf  tAf,  Vsli.  L  III.  traitnn.  i)6;i  rM*.  [silmlstlB*  ] 
(I)  B.  iymoim,  HM^it,.  <L  4.  »9>.    (()  An  eicriliEi  prlinet,  OiIo  L.  7lrlc«k,  Dl. 

•^k^U  J)"«.UMi^iiillii-G.n«.n.  Berlin.  D.d.J'lV4t-  Pol..™)'?-  I p'di  (»)>-' 
B'li^^M'^  |pin  ilsr  I>>>iK»»  $>(H^c».«c  I.  4.  41.  >.)  MUn'ben.  I9»."isl 
in.    (ScnUopulv.1    (6)  Cf.  K.  KU|cl  (U  4-S)(  t~  f-  ADtenoi  (L.  9.  lt\  M.  U. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


cixzvi  BIBUOGRAPHY 

d.   Indwidual  Ugendt. 

{Addkional  refcrttices.) 
M.  Scea},Scyld,{Btow): 

So.  E.  Sievers,  "Sceaf  ia  den  nordischeD  Genealogien."  Beilr.  xvi 
(1893),  36i-63._ 

8i.  R.  Helming,  "Sceaf  ucd  die  westsachsisclie  Summtafel."  XfdA. 
Xli  (1897),  156-69. 

81.  Kaut  Stjenu,  "Skolda  hadanfard"  in  Studirr  liUagnade  Hmrik 
Sehikk,pp_.  110-3+.     Stockholm,  1905.     {See  L  9.  39.  sO 

82a.  Erik  Biorkinan,  "Skoldungaitteos  mjrtiska  itamfader."    Notditk 
Tidskriflfor  Peutiskap,  Konit  ock  Indusiri,  191B,  163-81.^ 
U.  Tit  Heasa-Bard  Fnid  : 

83.  Ferd,  Delter,  {1)  "Uber  die  Hea«obarden  im  Beowulf."  Fer- 
kattdlungen  der  Wielur  PhUohgenveriammlung  (.Jay,  1893),  pp.  404  ff. 
Leipzig,  1894.  (Cf.  the  brief  summaiy,  ESt.  lix  (1894),  167  f.)  (z)  "Zur 
Ynglingaaaga.    4.  Ingeld  und  die  Svertinge."     Biitr.  iviii  {1894},  90-6. 

^.  Sophui  Bngge,  The  Home  of  the  Eddie  Poims  milk  isptcialrfftmce    .' 
U  the  Reigi-Layt  translated  from  the  Norwegian  by  W.  H.  Schofield. 
London,   1B99.     (TTie  original   was  published  in   Copeobagen,    1896.) 
Chap,  xiii;  "The  account  of  Helgi  Hundingsbani  in  ita  relation  to  Anglo- 
Saxon  Epics." 

8«.  Giutav  NeckeL  ia  "Studien  ubcr  FroSi,"  ZfdA.  zlviti  (1906),  tSi- 
86. 
«.  Hfoeulf: 

86.  Wilbur  C.  Abbott,  "Hrothulf."    MLN.  lis  (1904,),  isa-aj. 

87.  Fr.  KUeber,  "Hrothulf."     MLN.  11  (1905),  9-11. 
id.   HeribeaU,  Haacyn;  Hygelae;  {Beoteulf;)  Breca  :. 

88.  Ferd.  Detter,  (l)  "Zur  Vnglingasaga.  a.  Der  BaldrmTthusj 
Konig  Hygelae."  Seiu.  iviii  (1S94),  8i-8.  (i)  "Der  Baldraiythua." 
BeilT.xa  (1894),  49!-"Si6. 

89.  M.  Haupl,  "Zum  Beowulf."  ZfdA.  v  (1845),  10.  (See  Par. 
{  II.  1-) 

90.  Kari  Miill^nhofF,  ZfdA.  vi  (1848),  417  f.    (See  L  4.  K-  I-) 

91.  William  W.  Lawrence,  "The  Breca  Episode  in  'Beowulf.'"  An-ni' 
virsary  Paptri  by  Cotieaguei  and  Pupils  of  George  L.  Kittredge,  pp.  359-66- 
Boston,  1913  ■ 

91.  See  abo  M.  Deutschbcin,  L  4.  97. 
te.    The  Sacdish  Kings: 

93.  Knut  Stjeraa, "  Veodel  och  Vendelfcraka."  AfNF.  iii  (1904),  71- 
Bo.  (See  L  9.  3j).  3.)  IVendel  in  Uppland,  Sweden  is  shown  to  be  the 
place  of  Ongenpeow's  last  battle.) 

94,  Hans  Weyhe,  "Konig  Ongentheows  Fall."  ESt.  mix  (1908), 
I4-39.     (Study  a!  a  parallel  Danish  version.) 

9;.  Lars    Levander,    "Sagotraditioner    om    Sveakonungen    Adils." 

Antiktarisk  Tidsirift  for  Sn-ri^t  iviii,  No.  3.    (1908.)     55  pp.     [Traces 

the  tradition  about  ASlIs  (£adgili)  as  found  in  the  Bioaiilf,  and  it* 

development  In  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  Norway.) 

>  Tliii  iBpoRmiii  pipct  nac  m  biuil  wbili  iLt  picKifaf  ibc  prcicnt  edition  wu  btlot  md. 


IV.   UTERARY  CRITICISM  cxkvU' 

96.  H.  M.  Belden,  "Onela  the  Scylfing  and  Ali  the  Bold."  MLN, 
nviii  (191J).  149-53. 

97.  Mai  DeulBchbein,  "Beowulf  der  Gautenkonig.  FesUchrijt  Jiir 
i.  Monbaeh  {"  Si.EPh.  l),  pp.  191-97.    Halle  a.  S.,  igij' 

0.   00a  (Eomar,  Himming);  PryS-' 

98.  Joseph  Bachlechner,  "Eomxr  und  Hcming  (Hamlac)."  Girm.  i 
(1856),  397-303  (I.  Eonuer);  455^1  (II.  HeminR). 

99.  Hermana  Suchier,  "Uebcr  die  Sage  von  0£fa  und  fiylSo."  Biitr. 
iv  (1877).  500-21- 

100.  Aiel  Olrik,  (l)  "  Er  Uffeaagnet  indvacdret  fra  England  ?"  A/NF. 
viii  (lSg»),  368-75.  (a)  KUderne  lU  Saksrs  Oldhislorit.  II.  Norrone 
sagaer  og  danike  lagn,  pp.  177  f.,  l32  ff.     Kebenhavn,  1S94. 

loi.  A.  B.  Gough,  Tht  Cojuiaiut  Saga.  (Palaestra  xxiii.)'  Berlin, 
190*.     84  pp. 

loa.  Gordon  H.  Gerould,  "Offa  and  Labhraidh  Macn."  MLN.  ivii 
{190s),  iOi-3.  _  _  , 

lOt.  R.  C.  Boer,  "Eene  episode  ujt  den  Beowulf."  Handeiingen  tan 
hel  i*  Nidnlandscki  Pkilalagin-Congr'!  (1503),  pp.  84-94. 

104.  Edith  Rickert,  "The  Old  English  Offa  Saga."  MPL  ii  (1904/5), 
39-76; 3*1-76- 

los-  Fr.  Klaeber,  "Zur  Cry*o-Episode."     Angl.  uyiii  (1905),  44S-53. 

106.  Svet.  Stefanovic,  "Ein  Beitrag  zur  angelsachaischen  Offa-Sage." 
Angl.  inv  (1911),  483-SaS- 

gg.   Sigtmund,  Filela : 

107.  Jacob  Grimm,  "  Sintarfizilo."     ZfdA.  i  (1841),  a-6. 

108-  karl  Miillenhoff,  "Die  alte  DIchtung  von  den  NIbelungen.  I. 
Von  Sigfrida  Ahnen."  Z^rf^.  niii  (1879),  131  f.,  147  f.,  161-63.  — Of. 
alao  L  4.  36  (Uhiand). 

109.  Juliu)  Goetiel,  (i)  "On  the  Original  Form  of  the  legend  of  Sig- 
frid."  Pail.  MLAss.  lii  (1897),  461-74.  (j)  "The  Evolution  of  the 
Nibelungenaaga,"    JEGPk.  rvii  (1918),  I-io. 

tio.  Eugen  Mogk,  "Die  germanische  Heldendichtung  mit  besonderer 
Rucksicht  auf  die  Sag;  von  Siegfried  und  Brunhild."  Niue  Jakrbucker 
fur  das  klasnsch  Allirivm  ru.  i  (1898),  68-80. 

m.  William  Henry  Schofield,  "Signy's  Lament."  Puhl.  MLAss. 
ivii  (1902),  262-95. 

112.  Sophui  Bugge,  "Mundo  und  Sigmund."  BnlT.  mv  {1909), 
361-67.     [SugRests  a  possible  historical  basis.]     lb.,  490-93. 

113.  R.  C.  Boer,  Unterruch'un^en  uber  dett  Uriprung  und  du  Entaick- 
lung  der  Nibelungsmage.     Vol.  iii,  ch.  jv.     Halle  a.  S.,  1909. 

114.  Hermann   Schneider,   "Zur  Sigmundsage."     ZfdA.   liv   (1913), 

115.  See  F.  W.Moorman  (L  4. 31.5),  pp.  89-103. 
kk.    EonBcnric  (llama;  Brisinga  nune): 

116.  Otto  L.  JiricieL,  Druliclu  Heldensagen.  I.  Strassbu^g,  1898. 
331  pp.     [Weland;  Ermanaric;  ThcodoricJ 

117.  Friedrich  Panzer,  DiuUcke  Heldtnsagt  im  Breiigaa,  Heidelberg, 
1904.    90  pp. 

iiB.  A,  Brandl,  "Zur  Gotensage  bei  den  Angelsachsen."  Arck.  cm 
(1908),  1-8. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


C.  LiTERAKT  Curricisu 
a.  Gintral  and  hiiloricai  ' 
I        iio.  W.  P.  Ker,  (i)  £pk  ami  Romance.    Ejsays  on  Medieval  Lilrra- 
■    tun.     London  and  New  York,  1897,  451  pp.;  id  ed.  ('Evereley  Series,' 
cheaper),   1908.     [A  most  stimulating  study  throwine  into  relief  the 
..  "nature  of  the  narrative  art  of  Beoandf.]     R.:  A.  Brand!,  Arck.  c  (1898), 
198-100;  (1)  TJu  Dark  Agis,  eapec.  pp.  149-54.  'Edinburgh  and  Lon- 
don, 1904. 

lit.  Francis  B.  Gummere,  (i)  Tht  Btginnings  of  Poetry,  espec.  pp. 
101  f.,  Ill  ff.,  331,  434  ff.  New  York  and  London,  1901;  (2)  lA/ 
Papular  Ballad,  espec.  ch.  i,  {  3,     Boston  and  New  York,  1907. 

111.  Irene  T.  Myers,  A  Study  in  Epic  Dnelopmeta  (Yale  Studies  in 
English  xi).    New  York,  1901.     159  pp. 

113.  TTitd,t.7).taer,Das dtdiiUtcke  Volksepoi.  Halle  a.  S.,  1903.  34  pp. 

114.  Andreas  Heusler,  (1)  Lied  and  Epos  in  germanischrr  Sogeiutichiung. 
Dortmund,  190;.  51  pp.  [Supplements  Ker's  study  (L  4.  Iia  l)-] 
(1)  "Dichtung,"  R.-L.  i,  439  ff.     (1912/13.) 

115.  Walter  Morris  Hart,  Ballad  and  Epit.  A  Study  in  the  Develop- 
ment of  ike  Narrative  Art.  (Harvard  Studies  and  Notes  in  Philology  and 
Literature  li.)  Boston,  190?.  315,  pp.  fTfces  the  development  of 
narrative  method,  through  the  different  classes  of  the  Ballad  (simiJc 
ballads,  border  and  outlaw  ballads,  Gest  of  Robin  Hood,  heroic  bal- 
lads), to  the  Epic  (Beowulf,  Roland).] 

126.  (i)  Levin  Ludwig  Sehiicking,  "Das  angel sachsische  Totenktage- 
lied."  £S(.mii(i9o8),  1-13.— {2)  Y.m%t?;-^-per,  Die edtenglisehe EU^. 
Strassburg,  191;.     194  pp.     Introduction,  paiiim. 

117.  Aiel  Olrik,  "Epische  Gesetze  dcr  Volksdichtung."  ZfdA.  U 
(1909/10),  i-u.  A  (somewhat  different)  Danish  version:  "EpisLe  love 
i  folkedigtningen."     Danske  Studier,  1908,  69-89. 

138.  George  Arnold  Smithson,  The  Old  English  Cirijriun  Epie.  A 
Study  in  ihe  Plot  Techniijtte  of  the  Juliana,  the  Elene,  the  Andreas,  and  the 
Christ,  in  comparison  ailh  the  Biowulf  and  ruilh  the  Latin  Literature  of  the 
Middle  Ages.  (Univeraity  of  California  Publications  in  Modem  Phi- 
lology, Vol.  i.  No.  4.)  Berkeley,  1910.  [A  useful  study;  the  Latin  sources 
are  not  comidered.j 

119.  Ft.  Klaeber,  "Aeneis  und  Beowulf."  Arch,  cuv!  (1911),  40-S, 
339-59.     [On  the  possible  influence  of  the  Mneid^ 

b.   Composition;  Dale 
130.  K.  Miillenhoff,  "Die  innere  Gcschichte  des  Beovulfs."     ZfdA. 
xiv  (1869),  193-144.     (Reprinted  in  Miillenhoff's  Beoculf  (L  4.  19),  pp, 
110-60.)     IFamouB  application  of  the  Liedertheorie.] 

I  EDIirtlr  populir  irc  (1)  J.  Wl(ht  DniTi  »•••«■  •><'  B-v^-lf,  ■  Llur^r,  P.rilM. 
(SHEft-BtwkffTllie  Viking  CLub,  Vol.  Iv^  Pan  ]],  pp.  )8t-406.>    London,  1906  j  (1)  Sanb  J. 


■7  (Tlic  CbMocli  of  EngUib  Uurunn  SuU 
D,-:..JI,V^.O(">^lC 


IV.   UTERARY  CRITICISM  cHiix 

131.  Artur  Kohler,  (i)  "Die  Einleitiin;  dea  BeavnlflieiJet.  Ein 
Beitrag_  sur  Ff«ge  uber  die  Liedertheorie."  ZfdPk.  ii  (1870),  3OS-J4; 
(2)  "Die  beiden  Episode n  von  Heremod  im  Beovulfliede,"  ib.  ii,  314-10. 
[Fivon  multiple  authorahip.] 

IJ3.  Anton  Schonbach,  in  a  review  of  Ettmiiller'*  edition  (L  3.  t8), 
Aia~}dA.  iii  (1877),  36-46.     [Endocscs  Mullenhoff.] 

I3J.  Dr.  Hornburg,  Die  Composition  des  Bcoaulf.    Metz  Progr,,  1877 


{=  Jrch.  Ixxii  (iSSjJ,  J33-404).    {Opposes  MuUeniiofF.J 

IJ4.  Hermann  Moller,  Dai  alunglischr  Foihepos  in  der  uripnni 
ttrcpkiiclun  Form.  l.Teil:   Abhandlu-ngea.     Kiel,  1883.     (Cf,  L  i 


Multiple  authorship;  the  oiigioal  parts  composed  in  four-line 
R.:  R.  Heinzel,  Ani.fdA.  i  (18B4),  115-33. 

135.  Fricdrich  Schneider,  Der  Kampf  mil  Grmdels  Afuotr.  Eitt  Beitrag 
Mr  Kfiintnis  der,  Komposition  del  Beoimdj.  Berlin  Progr.,  1887.  [Sup- 
ports without  much  skill  the  patch-work  theory.] 

]3£,  Mai  Hermann  Jellinek  &  Carl  Kraui,  "Die  Widerspriiche  im 
Beowulf."  ^dA.ixa\i^i\3&i~%\,  [Apparent  contradiction*  cleared 
up  by  proper  interpretation.] 

137.  Henrik  Schuck  in  the  Introduction  to  E.  Bjorlcman'e  trantlatioa 
(L  J.  41),  Fdridsliaeratitren  ii,  463-74.  Stockholm,  1901.  [The  poem 
based  on  Geatith  and  Danish  on^nals.] 

138.  lames  Edward  Routh,  Jr.,  Two  Studies  an  the  Ballad  Theory  of  the 
Bewmlf.  Johns  Hopkins  Diss,  Battimore,  igo;.  [i-  The  lef^end  of 
Grendel.  3.  Irrelevant  episodes  and  parentheses.]  R.:  L.  L.  Schucking, 
D.Lil.1.  uvi  (190s),  1908-10;  A.  Heualer,  Am.fdA.  mi  (1908),  115  f. 

139.  Lcw.n  Ludwlg  Schuckine,  Beoteidp  RiUkkekt.  (St.EPK.  ix\.) 
Halle  a.  S.,  1905.     74  pp-     R.:  A.  Brand!,  Arch,  cxv  (1905),  421-13, 

140.  R.  C.  Boer,  Die  altenglische  Htldendiektung.  1.  Beowulf.  Haile 
a.  S.,  1911.  300  pp.  [Composite  formation  r^  the  poem  (cf.  L  4.  130, 
18);  comparison  with  Scandinavian  analogues,  cf.  L  4.  58.]  R. ;  R.  Imel- 
mann,  D.  Lit.  i.  raiv  (1913),  1064-66;  W.  E.  Berendsohn,  Lit.  hi.  xiiv 
(1914).  I5»-S4- 

141.  Walter  A.  Berendsohn,  (i)  "Drei  SchichtendichterischerGeatal- 
tung  im  Beowulf-Epos."  MUnekener  Museum  fur  Pkilologle  des  Milttt- 
aluri  laid  der  Renaissance  ii  (1913),  1-31.  [Definitely  marked  strata  of 
tradition  and  formation  confidently  distinguished.]  —  (l)  "Die  Gelage 
im  Dancnhof  zu  Ehren  Beowulfs,"  ib.  iii,  31-55.  [Similar  analysis.] 
On  dating: 

141.  G.  Sarraan,  "Die  Abfassungszeit  des  Beowulflledes."  Angl.  xiv 
'"")a)j^399-4l5.  (L  4. 16.  a.)  (Cynewulf 's  redaction  dated  after  Ckriii 
"),  and  before  Etene  and  Andreas.] 
,,  Uoreni  Morsbach,  "Zur  Datierung  des  Bcowulfepos."  Naeh- 
richUn  der  K.  GeseUschafi  der  Ifisstnschaflen  lu  Gollinprt,  Pkilplopsch- 
hijtorische  Klasse,  1906,  pp.  151-77.  [Linguistic  criteria.]  Cf.  F.  Holt- 
hausen,  Beibl.  rviii  (1907),  77;  H.  M.  Chadwick,  L  4.  la.  66-71;  C. 
Richter,  L  6. 6.  i. 

144.  G.  Sarraan,  "Zur  Chronologic  und  Verfasserfrage  angelsach- 
siicher  Dichtungen."    ESt.  xiiviii  (1907),  145-95  (e>P«c-  170  ff-)- 

14s.  Fr.  Klaeber,  (l)  "Die  Altere  Genesis  und  der  Beowulf."  ESl. 
llii  (1910),  Jll-38.  [On  the  influence  of  Genesis  on  Beowulf]  (l)  id., 
"Concerning  the  Relation  between  'Exodus'  and  'Beowulf.  MLN. 
isriii  (191B),  318-14. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


(1891),  399-^ 
(A  +  Bj.  an 
_  14J.  torei 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


c.   Christian  coloring 

147.  George  Lyman  Klitredge,  "Zu  Beowulf  107  ff."  Bfilr.  xi'il  (1888), 

148.  F.  A.  Blackburn,  "The  Christisn  Coloring  in  the  Beowulf." 
Fubl.  MLAss.  lii  (1897),  aos-ij,  [The  varioui  Christian  pasiagei 
examined.) 

140.  Oliver  F.  Emeison,  "Legends  of  Cain,  especially  in  Old  and 
Middle  Engli>h."_  PjM.  MLAss.  xii  (1906),  Sji-gag  {passim),  [im- 
portant investigation.] 

150.  Gustav   Grau,   QiulUn   und    Vencandlsckafun   dtr   Ulerm   ger- 


*p.  145-56.     [Concludes  that  Cynewulf  is  the  autlior  oi 
H.  Hecht,  Arck.  ciix  (1913),  414-3''- 
:.  G.  Ehrismann,   "Rellgionsgeschicntlichc   Beitrage  zum   geima- 


manischen  DarsuUungen  dcs  Jiingsleti  GcrichUs.     (St.EPh.  mi.)     Halle 

f.\    R.;H.  Hecht, / 

151.  G.  Ehrismann,   "E   .„. „ 

iichen  Fruhchristentum."     Briir.  ixxv  {19O9),  1O9-39. 

151.  Fr.  Klaeber,  "Die  christlichen  Elemente  im  Beowulf."  Antl 
luv  (igii),  111-36,  149-70,  4S3-8i;  luvi  (191a),  169-99-  (Further 
references:  Angl.  luv,  iii  f.,  etc,  Cf.  also  L  4.45  (Bouterwek,  pp. 
cvii-ciiv).  L  4.  14  (Bouterwet,  pp.  396,  401);  L  7.  25  (Ranfcin).) 

153,  Enrico  Pizzo,  "Zur  Frage  der  asthetischcn  Einheit  des  Beowulf." 
Angl.xxxix  (1515),  1-13.  [Recognizes  a  consistent  represenution  of  the 
early  Ags .-Christian  ideal.] 

For  special  studiet  of  the  'Style'  see  Bibliography  VIL     ' 

V.  Textual  Critidsm  and  Interpretatioa 

1.  Joseph  Bachlechoer,  "Die Merovingeim  Beowulf,"  Z/i/j^.  vii  (1S49), 
534-215  [I.  1921].' 

2.  K.  W.  Bouterwek,  "Zur  Kritik  des  Beowulflicdes,"  ZfiA.  x\  (18(9). 
59-113-     [Some  useful  comments  by  the  side  of  unprofitable  guessei.) 

3.  Franz  Dietrich,  "Rettungen,"  ZfdA.  li  (1859),  409-48  (passim). 

4.  Adolf  Holtzmann,  Gtrm.  viii  (1S63),  489-97. 

5.  Wllhelm  Scherer,  In  a  review  of  L  a.  7.  l.  2d  ed.,  ZfoG.  xz  (1669), 
89-iii  (=  W.  Scherer's  KUine  SekHfun  i  (1893),  471-96). 

6.-  Sophut  Bugge,  (i)  Tidtkriftfor  Phaologi  oj  Padagogik  viii  (1868/69), 

J 0-78;  287-305;  (2)  ZfdPh.  iv  (1873),  191-224;  (3)  in  his  "Studien  iiber 
aa  Beowulfepos"  (cf.  L  4.  »8),  Briir.  lii  (1887),  79-112;  366-75.  (Mas- 
terly.) 

7.  Mai  Rieger.  Z/dPh.  iii  (1871),  381-416.     [Penetrating.] 

8.  Kari  Komer,  (l)  in  a  review  of  L  4.  70,  ESt.  i  (1B77),  481-95;  (j)  ia 
1  review  of  H.  Sweet,  An  Anglo-Saxon  Riadtr,  ih.  i,  500;  (3)  in  a  review 
of  L  J.  33,  it.  ii  (1879),  248-51  [II.  168  ff..  J87,  489  f.). 

9.  H.  Kern,  Taaltundige  Bijdragin  i  (1877),  193  ft.  i^assim).     [I.  4766; 

10.  P.  J.  Cosijn,  (i)  Taatkundige  Bijdragin  i  (1877),  a86  [1.  1604]; 
(.i)  Btitr.  via  (i38i),  568-74;  (3)  AanUiktningen  op  den  Bioieid}.  Leiden, 
1892.     [Concise,  acute,  illuminating.] 

1  Onlr  UllUcue  aFcelUla  Itioner  ptpcn  Hn  [be  Una  ducUndlM  uldcil. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


V.   TEXTUAL  CRITICISM  cxli 

ir.  Richard  Wulcker,  in  a  review  of  L  3.  q.  ^ngl.  {  (1878),  177-86. 

ij.  Eugen Kolbing,  (i) ESt.  iii  (1880), gi  t.  [II.  168 f.|;  (i)  ib.  uii  (1896), 
345  ("■  '0^7  ff-l;  <3) 'n  a  review  of  L  4-  l^-  I,  ii-  "iii  (1897),  306  [L  748]. 

13-  Hugo  Gering,  in  a  review  of  L  a,  7.  1,  4th  ed.,  ZfdPk.  lii  {1881), 
r»2-»S  [II.  315,  108  f.,  643I. 

14.  Oscar  Brenner,  in  a  review  of  L  i.  7. 1,  4th  ed.,  ESt.  iv  {1881), 
I3S-39  W«.  I-  a»4-  '^P-  "^f-  ^'"^M- 

1$.  F.  Kluge,  (i)  Biitr.  viii  (i88a),  531-34  p.  63,  ios6,  1334  &  ia66]; 
(3)  <■*.  ii  (1884),  187-91;  (3)  ESt.  nti  (189^,  144  i-  (=f-  L  4-  3 1-  3)  HI-  6a, 
7SZ,  Qoj,  1677  (Gyldenhiil)]. 

16.  E.  Sleven,  (i)  5rfifr.  ix  (1884),  13S-44;  370  (acute  observations); 
(a)  in  a  review  of  L  3.7.  3,  ah  ed.,  ZfdPh.  ui  (1889),  354-65  (helpful 
correctional;  (3)  Angl.  liv  (1892),  133-46  [in  opposition  to  Schroer, 
L  5. 14I;  (4)  BiilT.  iviii  C1894).  406  {.  [on  earfosprag]-,  M  Seitr.  uvii 
{1903),  571  li-  33I;  (6)  it.  uviii  (19OJ),  371  f-  [II-  48.f-l;  (7)  ^-  «ix  (1904), 
3pS~3 1  [against  Trautmann,  L  5.  34.  l);  (8)  ib.  xxii,  560-76  (concenung 
Kock's  note  on  I.  6,  L  5. 44.  if;  (9)  ib.  ixzvi  (1910J,  397-434  [against 
TonGrienbr     -     '  -     --''--'  '^--     '■--  ' '      .   _     ,,    . 

17.  Th,  I      „    . 
r8.  H.  Corson,  MLN.  iii  (18 

.  10.  Thomas  Miller,  "The  position  of  Grendel'g  arm  in  Heorot."  Jitgl. 
m  (1889).  396-400.    (II.  834  ff-,  935  ff-.  981  ff.l 

30.  R.  Heinzel,  in  a  review  of  L  3.  7.  3,  5th  ed.,  AnufiA.  xv  (18S9), 
189-94. 

»l.  J.  Zupirza,  .^kS.  Imiv  (1890),  114  f.  (1.  850]. 

%^.  Eugen  Joseph,  "Zwei  Versversetzungcn  im  Beowulf."  ZfdPk. 
xxii  {1890),  385-97. 

33,  Mai  Hermann  Jellinct  and  Carl  Kraus,  "Die  Widerspruche  im 
Beowulf,"  ZfdA.  rav  (tSgi),  365-81.     {Cf.  L  4.  136.) 

34.  A.  Schroer.  Angl.  liii  (1891),  333-48- 

as-  (0  J-  W.  Pearce,  "Ags.  jcirkiard."  MLN.  vii  (1893),  193  f., 
353  f.  Cf.  (1)  Albert  S.  Cook,  jh.  vii,  353;  (3)  Arthur  H.  Palmer,  ib.  viii 
(1893).  61;  (4)  James  M.  Hart,  it.  viii,  61;  (;)  George  Philip  Krapp,  ib. 
jii  (i9a»).  »34- 

36.  Ferd.  Holthausen,  (l)  Beitr.  ivi  (1892),  549  f.  [1.  1117:  iairu}; 
(3)  in  a  review  of  L  3.  13.  BeiN.  iv  (i8(m),  33^6;  (i)  IF.  iv  (1894),  ,84  f- 
P.  3706];  (4)  in  a  review  of  L  5.  10.  3,  Lil.  bl.  ivi  (1895).  81  (1.  600];  (5) 
Aagl.  iii  (1899),  366  [11.  4398  {.,  1488];  (6)  in  a  review  of  L  3.  23,  2d  ed., 
Jrck.  ciii  (1899).  373-76;  (7)  Arch,  cv  (1900).  366  f.  (II.  497  U  568); 
(8)  in  a  review  of  L  i.  7.  3,  6th_ed.,  Beibl.  x  (1900),  265-74  (extensive  list 
of  scholarly  corrections);  (9}  in  a  review  of  L  3.  11,  2d  ed.,  Lil.  bl.  iii 
(1900),  60-63;  (10}  in  a  review  of  Trautmann  (L  j.  34.  l),  tb.  iii,  64; 
(n)  Anglxxiv  (1901},  367  f.  (1.  7>9l;  (")  5"«-  iii  ("9oi),  146  [I.  3isrt: 

.  f  13)  ib.  liii  (1901),  78  f.  (!.  3577].  *at  f.  [I-  «sl,  363  f.  (II.  11071,  1745  ff-li 
(14)  in,a  review  of  L  3.  J,  16.  liii,  317;  (15)  ib.  liv.  49  [waghora,  I.  1440I, 
8j  f.  |£"'g,l-33l:(i6)^f"iv(i903),339Unn<Ar,l,i363];(i7)"Beitrage 
lur  Erklarung  des  altenglischeo  Epos,"  ZfdPk.  ixuvii  (1905),  I13-IS 
(notes  on  numerous  passages);  (18)  Beibl.  iviii  (1907),  77  (I.  719!;  (19) 
firlor-FestJchrifr  (Die  Nrutren  Spracken  (191O)),  137  [II.  234,  1351); 
(ao)  BeM.  iii  ([9'o),  300  f-  II-  1440]- 

37.  H.  LiJbke,  in  a  review  of  L  5.  10.  3,  Am.  fdA.  zii  (1893),  341  f. 
[I.  30s,  «c.). 


cxlii  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

*8.  OsrenceG. Child,  (i)  "atapol  -  patronus," MU/.imi {189J),  aga f. 

tl,9i6|;  (i)"Sct«Dui/30,  sj,  1313, 1957,"  li.iii  (1906),  17S-77;  198-^00^ 
49.  Albert  S.  Cook,  (1)  ML^.  viii  (189J),  59  [U-  S7»  fl;  (»)  "Beowuif 

1009,"  ii.  in  (1894),  1J7  f.;  {3)  "Beowulf  1408  ff.,"  i.  ivi[  {1901),  109  f.; 

ti.  uii  (1907),  140  f-   [Classical  and  English  parallel!.!   And  see  L  5.  35.1. 
30.  A.  Pogatschcr,  Btilr.  lii  (1894),  544  f-  [H-  168  f.] 
ji.  James  W.  Bright,  (1)  MLN.  x  (189s),  43  '•  [H-  3°,  30*.  386  f.,  6aj. 

736];  (1)  "Ao  Idiom  of  the  Comparative  in  Anglo-Saion,"  MLN.  uvii 

(i9Ii),  181-83  [i.  69];  U)  "Anglo-Saxon  unbor  and  seld-gama,"  MLN. 

mi  (1916),  83-4;  (4)  "Beowulf,  489-490,"  ib.  lui,  ii7-»3. 

it.  E.  Martin,  in  a  review  of  L  8.  9.  i  &  i,£S(.ii  (i$95),a9s{ll.  1514, 

30371- 

33.  W.  Konrath,  Ank.  xdi  (1897),  417  f.  HI.  445  {.]. 

34.  Moritl  Trautmann,  (1)  Berichligungen,  Vtrmutungfn  vitd  Er- 
ilamngtii  lum  Bcaandf.  ErsU  Halfu  (Bonn.  B.  ii,  pp.  111-93},-  Bonn, 
1899  [numerous  conjectures!.  R-:  Holthausea  (L  j.  a6.  idj,  Binz 
(L  5.39),  Sicvers  (L  S-  '6-7);  (*)  in  a  review  of  Heyne-Socin's  ed.', 
Wyatt'g  ed.*.  Holder's  ed.',  Biibl.  j.  (1900),  157-61;  (3)  Finn  und  HUdt- 
brand,  see  Bibiiography  of  The  fighl  at  Finmbarg;  (4)  Auck  aim  Beoaidf 
(Bonn.  B.  ivij,  pp.  143-74),  Bonn,  1905  [reply  to  Sievers'i  criticisms). 

35.  Fr.  Klaeber,  (l)  "Aus  Anlass  von  Beowuif  J734  f.,"  Arch.,  dv 
(1900),  387-91;  (2)  MLN  ivi  (1901),  is-8  [H-  *S9,  43J  and  1106,  847  f, ' 


,  is-8  |U.  JS9.  .  .  ,     ,.     , 

ns);  (3)  Arch,  cviii  (1901),  368-70 

,  178-81;  (s) *■■ 

1,"  ib.  xxiTu 

-- ^  ,_  -  ,, ofLi.  iL,ib.    .,       ,,         

n  the  Textual  Interpretation  of  'Beowulf,'"  MPk.  iii  (HjiovS),  135-65; 


,  9<w),  368-7 

V  (190;),  178-81;  (s)  "Hrothulf,"  MlN.x 
90s},  9-1 1  (L  4-  87)i  (6)  "Beouiuif.  6»,"  ib.  ui  (1906),  355  f.,  uii  (1907), 
ofcf.  Ls.  4»&43);  {7)  in  a  review  of  L 1.  ii,v4.  m,  83-7;  (8}  "Studies 


445_-6<  (I.  Rhetorical  notes.  II.  Syntactical  notes.  III.  Semauo- 
bgicai  notes.  IV.  Notet  on  various,  paaagcsl;  (9)  Angl.  ixviii  (i9«|), 
439-47  (<rf-  •*■  "".  37»);  («o)  <■*■  "viii  (1905),  448-56  [l.  "Zur  fryfc- 
Epiiodc"  (L  4.  105}.  1.  "Teitkritische  Rettungen"]:  (ti)  ib.  uii 
{1006}.  378-8i!  (i»)  JEGPh.  vi  (1907).  190-96!  (13)  ESt.  mii  (1908), 
4*^-67;  (14)  in  «  revfew  of  L  3.  7.  j,  i*.  ixiii,  415-33:  UslJEGPh.  viii 
(1909),  154-59;  ('6)  in  a  review  of  L  1.  16,  ESt.  iliv  (1911/11),  119-16; 
(17)  &ib!.  xxii  (ign),  371-74  [II.  769  (caiuscimen),  1119  f.lj  (i8)  MLN. 
xxniv  (1919),  139-34- 

36.  G.  Sarrazin,  in  ■  review  of  L  1. 7. 1,  6th  ed.,  ESL  wtviii  (1900), 
403-10.  Ql-  1561,  3084I. 

37.  A.  J,  Barnouw,  Textkriiisclu  Unteriuckungen  etc.  (L  6. 7, 3),  p.  131 
('SteHingen'}.    Leiden,  1901.    {U.  987  ff.,  1151  f.,  3514  ff.) 

38.  Elizabeth  M.  Wright,  ESt.  zxx  (1901}.  341-43  [krindf,  1.  1363I. 

39.  GuBtflv  Bini,  in  a  review  of  L  j.  34,  1,  Beibl.  liv  (1903},  3s8-6a 

40.  Otto  Kracltow,  Arch,  cii  (1903},  171  f.  [11.  1114.  3i2o!- 

41.  Jamei  M.  Hart,  (i)  MLN.  xviii  (1903),  117  f,  [J>ryS;  Beanstanl; 
(3)  ib.  «vii  (igts),  198  [11.  168  i.]. 

43.  Wilbur  C.  Abbott.  "Hrothulf,"  MLN.  m  (1904},  111-15  (rf-  ^ 
4.86). 

4J.  Frank  E.  Bryant,  "  Beoauilf  6i,"  MLN.  iii  (igai),  111  f.;  it.  xn 
(1906),  143-45,  ib.  iiii  {1907),  9(5;  cf.  replies  by  Fr.  Klaeber  (L  5.35. 
5  and  6). 

44.  Ernst  A.  Kock,  (l)  "Interpretations  and  Emendationi  of  Early 
English  Teits.  Ill,"  Angt.  uvii  (1904).  118-37;  (i)  ib.  xxvm  (1905), 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


VI.   LANGUAGE  cxliS 

^O-fS  Irepljr  to  Sieven'i  criticum,  cf.  L  ;.  16.  8];  (3)  "InterpreUtians 
ud  Emcudadoni  etc.  IV,"  ii.  ilii  (1918),  99-124  (cf.  L  ;.  3;.  iB);  (4) 
"Jubilccjaunti  and  Jottings:  1^0  CoDtributioQs  to  the  InteiprctatJOD  and 
Proeodj"  of  Old  West  Teutonic  Alliterative  Poetry,"  Lands  Universi- 
teuAriskrift,  N.  F.  Avd.  i,  Bd.  14,  No,  a6  (1918),  pp.  7-9,  and  passim. 
[Applies  a  comptehemive  knowledge  of  style  and  syntax.] 

45.  von  Grienberger,  (1)  A*^.  zzvii  (190).),  3]l  f,  [1.  1107:  ondicie]; 
(3)  in  a  review  of  L  a.  7. 1,  7th  cd.,  Z/3C,  Ivi  (1905),  74A-61  [suggestive]; 
(3]  BtilT.  xtm  (1910),  77~iOi  [notei  on  certain  wonts  and  paggageaj. 
(Cf.  L  S- 16-  9) 

^  Geoim'PhS\pYLi>ip'p,(,i)''Siiir}uard,BiomdfiOji,Andrtasiiii," 
MLN.  x\x  (1904.);  aj4  (d,  L  J.  35);  (a)  afPh.  a  (1905).  40S-7  ["«»»9, 
/««>»]■ 

47.  Grace  F,  Swearingcn,  "Old  Norae  baurti,"  MLN.  n  (1905),  64. 

48.  L.L. Schucking, {i}inareviewof  La.  i4,-#«A.eTv (1905), 417*11; 
(1)  in  a  review  of  Bamouw  L  6.  7.  4,  Gotttngische  pltkrU  Anieiien,  167. 
iahrgang  (1905),  Vol.  ii,  pp.  730-40  [iostnictirc];  {3)  in  reviews  of  L  ».  ij, 
SSl.  mil  (1908).  94-III.  ilii  (1910),  108-I1  (scholarly  commeatslj 
(4)£S(»liv(i9ii/i»),  ISS-S7P.  "»,  1174I.  And  see  L  6. 15;  L 4. 139; 
L  4.  ia6.  I. 

49.  ChauDcey  B.  Tinker,  MLN.  urn  (1908).  ^39  f.  [U.  166  ff.,  311, 760, 
783ff-J- 


SO.  Tohn  R.  Oark  HslI,  MUf.  xiv  (1910),  113  f.  [U.  1143-si. 
__*,,,   n   .     ,,,    WiK.  V  (1910),  Z86-8B. 

"Note  on  Bromd}  1591-1617,"  MPi.  ii  (1911), 
' '     -sfine-  '■  ■■■■  *"" 


x  John  R.  Oark  HslI,  ML 
[,  W,  J.  Sedgefield,  MLR.  • 
1.  F.  A.  Blackburn,  "Note 


5SS-66,     [Aasumet  a  misplacement  of  lonae  fines  in  the  MS.] 

53.  R.  W.  Chambers,  "The  'Shified  Leaf  in  'Beowulf,'"  MLR. 
(1915),  37-41.     [Refutes  Blackburn,] 


54-  L.  M.  Hollander,  "Beowulf  33,"  MLS.  nai  {1917),  246  f, 

a  Alexander  Green,  "An  Epitode  in  Ongenpeow's  Fall,  U.  2957-60^" 
.  lii  (1917),  ^\o^^■ 
56,  Frank  G.  Hubbard,  "Beowulf  1598, 1996,1016;  uses  of  the  imper- 


ii (1917)1  340^^3- 

nk  G.  Hubbard, '  

\i  gewtarPan,"  JEGPk.  ivii  (191S),  119-14. 

S7-  Cyril  Brett,  MLR.  liv  (1919),  i-i7-  P'-  2385,  1771  ff-,  »792ff., 
1999?.,  3066  fi.,  etc] 

VI.  Langtuge 

a.  Studies  of  Phonology  and  Inflexion 

I.  James  A.  Harrison,  "List  of  irregular  (strong)  verba  in  Beowulf." 
Am.  Jour.  PkU.  iv  (i88j),  46^-77. 

».  Bemhard  ten  Brink,  5m 
kandsckrift  und  ikre  Yorjiuftn. 
158-62,  3 14  f.;  and  passim. 

%.  Charles  Davidson,  "Differences  between  the  scribes  of  'BcowuH.'" 
MLN.  V  (1890),  43-5.  Cf.  Charles  F.  McQumpha,  ib.  v,  laj;  Chas. 
Davidson,  ii.  v,  189  f, 

4,  Charles  Davidson,  "The  Phonology  of  the  stressed  vowels  of  Beo- 
wulf." PbW.  Mi^//,  vi  (1891),  106  33.  R.:G.  E.  Karaten,fiS(.  avii 
(189a),  4'7-W- 

J.  P.  G.  Tbwnas,  "Notea  on  the  Language  of  Beowulf."  MLS.  1 
(1906),  302-7.    [Coavenient  siunmary  of  dialectkl  foniu.[ 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


cxinr  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

6.  (i)  Carl  Richtcr,  Clumotopiche  Studin  iiir  anteliachsuckm  Litr- 
TOtuT  avf  Grund  tprachUclitiutrischtr  Krilerun.  {St.EPh.  xzxiii.)  Halle 
a.  S.,  igio.  (a)  Friedrich  Seiffert,  Dii  Bilumdlit*%  drr  WotUr  nit  aas- 
lauUndin  ■ursprsnglick  lilbisclun  Liqvxdcn  odcr  NasaUn  und  mit  Kontrat- 
tionsmkaltn  in  drr  Gmrjis  A  vnd  im  Beoanilf.  Halle  Diss.,  191J.  —  See 
abo  Morsbach,  L  4.  14];  Sarrazia,  L  4.  144. 

5.    SynSaclical  and  Lexirat  Staditi 

7.  (i)  A.  Lichttnheld,  "Das  schwache  Adjictiv  im  Angelsaebiiichen." 
7.fdA.  ivi  (1873),  315-93.  ICareful  investigation.)  (»)  Hermann 
OathofF,  Zar  Gtsckickti  da  sthtBochiTi  deaiichtn  Aductimms.  Jena,  1876. 
183  pp.  (Pflj-Jim.)  (3)  A.  J.  Barnouw,  Ttxliritiiclu  UnUrtiukuKgeH  nock 
dim  Gfbrauch  dei  bistimmUn  Arliitis  tind  drt  sckaacktrt  Adjeclht  in  der 
alUKgliiehen  Foriic.  Leiden,  1901.  136  pp.  [Serviceable,  but  not  al- 
ways reliable.)  R.:  E.  A.  Kock,  ESl.  mii  (1903},  aiBf.;  L.L.  Schucking, 
sec  L  S-  48.  a.  (4)  B.  Delbriict,  If.  xxvi  (1909),  187-99.  (S)  Georp; 
O.  Curme,  JEGPh.  ii  (rgio),  439-82. 

8.  E.  Nader,  (i)  Zur  Syntax  dn  Beowvif  {Accusativ).  1.  11.  Bnjnn 
Progr.,  1879,  1880;  (1)  Drr  Criutk  im  Beamulf,  Bman  Prop".,  i88»j 
($)Dalii)vnd  Instrumfnialim  BioteiilfyWienPrngr.,  188].  R.:E.  Kline- 
hardt,  ESt.  vii  (1884),  368-70-  (4)  George  Shipley,  The  GeniMe  Cast  in 
Anglo-Saxon  Pattry.  Johns  Hopkins  Diss.,  Baltimore,  1903.  (5)  Aleiander 
Green,  The  Datiw  of  Agrticy.  A  Chapter  of  Indo-European  Case-Syntax. 
(Columbia  Univ.  Germanic  Studies.)     Pp.  95-101.     New  York,  19IJ. 

9.  Kari  Kohler,  Der  syntaktiscke  Grbraiuh  des  Infinities  und  Particips 
im  "  Beosoulf."     Miinster  Diss.,  i836. 

10.  (i)  E.  Sievera,  Beitr.  xii  (1887),  188-100  (rf.  L  4.  [7).  [On  verbs 
of  motion  and  of  rest.)  (a)  Wilhelm  Dening,  Zur  Lehre  von  dm  Ruke-  und 
Rirhlungskonslrviliaiien.     Leipzig  Diss.,  rgia. 

.  (i)  E.  Nader,  "Tempus  und  Modus  im  Beowulf."    Angl.  z  (1S88), 
'     ^i{i889), 444-99.     {j)Cf.BertholdDelbruct,''Dergcrraaiiische 

_, im Satzgefuee."     &wr.i3:ix(i904),  101-304.     (3) V. E. Mourek, 

"Zur  Svncai  des  Konjunktivs  im  Beowulf."    Prager  Deutsche  Studitn 

viii  (190S),  t*l-37. 

Ii.  (l)  Augu»tTodt,"Die  Wortatellung  im  Beowulf."  Angl.  ivi  (1S94), 

316-60.    (2)  JiJin  Ries,  Die  Worlstellung  int  Beoaulf.  _  Halle  a.  S.,  1907. 

S[6  pp.  (Elaborate  investigation  with  a  view  to  finding  the  laws  of  the 
id  Germanic  word  order.)  R.:  B.  Delbriick,  Am.  fdA.  ari  {1907/8), 
65-76;  G.  Binz,  Beibl.  irii  (igri),  65-78.  Cf.  G.  Hubener,  Angl.  mix 
(l9rS)>  *77  ff-    I  Psychological  interpretation.] 

13.  (i)  Ernst  A.  Kock,  The  English  Relattot  Pronouns.  Lund,  1897, 
ito.  94  pp.  (1)  Berthold  Delbriick,  Abkandl.  der  philol.-hist.  Klasse  der 
Konigl.  Sdchsischen  GeseUichaft  der  Wisunschaften,  Vol.nvii,  No.  19. 
Leipzig,  1909;  (3)  George  O.  Curme,  JEGPh.  x  (l9'l).  33S-S9.  ^  (i9"). 
lo-ag,  180-104,  355-80. 

14.  (i)  V.  E.  Mourek,  Zur  Negation  im  Allgermanischen  [i.c.,  Otfrid, 
Heltand,  Beoviulf].  Prag,  I9PJ-  6?  PP-  (1)  Richard  Schuchardt,  Dk 
Negation  tm  Beotaulf,  Berlin,  igio.  149  pp.  (3)  Eugen  Einenkel, 
"Die  engiische  Verbalncgation."     Angl.  xxiv  (1911),  187-248;  401-24. 

15.  Levin  Ludwig  Schiicking,  Die  Grundzugt  der  Sataerknipfting  tm 
BetxeulJ.  I.  Teil.  (St.EPh.  xv.)  Halle  a.  S.,  1904.  149  pp.  flliorougb 
itudy.)    R.:  H.  Groeimann,  Arch,  civiii  (1907),  176-79. 


H^i- 


VII.    STYLE  cxlv 

i6.  Fr.  Klaeber,  "Syntactical  Notes,"  "Semaaiological  Notw."  MPk. 
iii  (.905/6),  349-65.     (Cf.  L  5.  js- 8.) 

17.  Anton  Lorz,  Aktiomarten  its  ferbumj  im  Seowulf.  Wunburg 
Diss.,  1908. 

18.  Reinhard  Wagner,  DU  Syntax  its  Superlaiivi  im  Golischin,  Altnit- 
derdfulscken,  Altkixkdtvtjchen,  Frukmiaelkockdtuijckcii,  im  Btoteulj  und 
in  diT  aluren  Edia.     (Palaestra  id.)     Berlin,  1910. 

19.  Paul  Grimm,  BtiSragt  turn  Piuralgfbrauch  in  der  alUnglischtrt 
Potjie.     Halle  Diss.,  1911. 

30.  Richard  Jordan,  Eigenlumlichkeilin  dis  angtiiclun  IFortsckatzei. 
(Ang.  F.  ivii.)     Heidelberg,  1906. 

31.  Albert  S.  Cook,  A  Contordancr  to  Broteulf.  Halle  a.  S.,  1911.  416 
pp.  R.:  Fr.  Klaeber,  JEGPk.  li  (1912),  377-79.  Cf.  Holder's  ^orl- 
sckatt,  L  1.  II. 

11.  Levin  L.  SchGcking,  Unternichungeti  iur  Bedtutangilthre  der  angel- 
sackjiichen  DichltrspTocht.  Heidelberg,  1915.  109  pp.  (SeArchiag 
analysis  of  a  number  of  words.) 

See  also  under  "Style":  Krapp  (L  7.  ai);  Merbach  (L  7. 17);  Mead 
(L  7.  j»);  Schemann  (L  7.  5};  Banning  (L  7.  10);  Sonnefeld  (L  7.  li); 
Scheinert  (L  7.  iz);  under  "Old  Germanic  Ufe":  Keller  (L  9.  <a);  Stroebe 
(L  9. 4S'  *);  Padelfofd  (L  9.  15). 

Vn.  style  . 

I.  Jacob  Grimm,  in  hb  edition  of  Andreas  und  Elene,  pp.  iilv-iliv. 
Cassel,  1840. 

».  Richard    H^inzel,    (l)    Uber   den    Stil   der    allgeryaanischen    Poesie 
(Quelten  und  Forschungen  x).    Strassburg,  1875,    54  pp.    [Verysugges- 
tive  essay];  (3)  in  a  review  of  Moller  (L  4.  134)  and  of  Ronning  (L  4.  15), 
Ant.fdA.i  (1884),  2IS-J9;  (j)  in  a  review  of  len  Brink  (L  4.  18),  Ani-fdA.   . 
XV  (1889),  153-81. 

J,  Francis  B.  Gummere,  The  Anilo-Saton  Melaphor.  Freiburg  Diss. 
Halle  a.  $.,  iS^l.    {Scholarly,  interesting.] 

4.  Francis  A.  March,  "The  World  of  Beowulf."  Transactioni  of  the 
Am.  PAUol.  Assoc,  ilii  (1881).     Proceedinxs,  pp.  i»i-uiii. 

;.  Karl  Schemann,  Die  Synonyms  im  Beowulf tliede  mil  Ricksiclu  auf 
Compotition  und  Poelik  des  GedichUs.     Mijnstcr  Diss.    Hagen,  1881. 

6.  A.  Hoffmann,  "Der  bildliche  Ausdruck  im  Beowulf  und  in  der 
Edda."  ESl.  vi  (1883).  163-116.  (Part  I  also  published  as  Bresliu 
Diss.,  1881.)     [Useful  obwtvations.] 

7.  Reinhold  Merbot,  Asthetxsche  Studien  z«r  angelsaekjisekin  [alleng- 
lisehen)  Poesie.     Breslau  Diss.,  1883.     [Meagre-] 

8.  Otto  Hoffmann,  Reimformetn  im  fFeilgermanischen.  Freiburg  Diss. 
Darmstadt,  1885.     [Copulative  formulas  lilce  ord  and  ecg.] 

9.  Wilhelm  Bode,  Die  Kenningar  in  der  aagehachsiscken  Dicktung. 
Strassburg  Diss.    Darmstadt  and  Leipzig,  1S86. 

10.  Adolf  Banning,  Die  epischen  Formtln  im  Beotindf.  I.  Teil:  Die 
verbalen  Synonyma.    Marburg  Diss.,  1886. 

II.  Albert  H.  Tolman,  "The  Style  of  Anglo-Sa^n  Poetry."  MI.Ass. 
Transaclioas  and  Proceedings  iii  (1887),  17-47.     (Reprinted  in  Tcdman'l 

D,-:..ji,V^t001^1C 


cxM  BIBUOGRAPHY 

Tkt  Vifwi  about  Hamlet  and  other  Eisayt,  pp.  357-81.  Bo«ton  and  New 
York,  1904.) 

12.  Richard  M.  Meyer,  DU  ahgermanisckc  Poesie  nock  ikrm  fomul- 
kafltri  EUmenUn  beickriebin.  Berlin,  1389.  549  pp.  (Abundance  of 
material  and  ideal.] 

13.  J.  Kail,  "tJber  die  ParallelGtellen  in  dcr  angeUacbsbcheo  PoeEic." 
.rfn^;.  xii  {i88g),  21-40.     (See  L^.  17.) 

14.  Gottfried  Sonnefeld,  StUiilischej  und  Wortickali  im  Betxindf. 
Strassburg  Diss.     Wurzburg,  1891. 

15.  Bernhard  ten  Brink,  Altengliscke  Liuratur  in  P.  Grdr,^,  ii*,  pp. 
jsj-js.    1893,     (L  4. 7-)     lEicellenl  sketch.] 

16.  Richard  Kistenmacher,  Die  v/orUkhtn  Wiederkolungett  im  Beotcidf. 
Greifswald  Diss.     1S98.     [Curtory.) 

17.  Ernst  Otto,  Typiscke  MoMe  in  detk  aielllichen  Epos  ier  Angel- 
sachjin.     Beriin,  1901,     99  pp. 

iS,  Andreas  Heusler,  "Dcr  Dialog  in  der  altgermanischen  erzahlenden 
Dichtung."  ZjdA.  ilvi  (190s),  189-184.  |A  luminous  paper.)  {CI.  also 
Werner  Schwa rtzkopfF,  Rfdt  utid  Ridiszene  in  der  diulscktn  ErtdUung  bis 
Wolfram  ton  Eschenbach.     (Palaestra  luiv.)     Berlin,  1909.      uSpp.) 

19.  Otto  Krackow,  Die  Nominakomposita  all  KuTulmillei  im  ait- 
englischen  Epos.     Berlin,  190J.     86  pp. 

10.  Bruno  Haeuschkel,  Die  Techntk  der  Enahlung  im  Beoandfiiede. 
Breslau  Diss.,  1904.  .  (Serviceable  survey.] 

21.  George  Philip  Krapp,  "The  parenthetic  exclamation  in  Old  Eng- 
lish Poetry."    MZJV.  II  (icjos)   33-^. 

21.  Moritz  Scheinert,  "  Die  Adjectiva  im  Beowulfepos  als  DarstellungH 
mittel."     Beitr.  in  (190;),  345-43* 

13.  Fr.  Klaeber,  "Rhetorical  Notes."  MPh.  lii  (1905/6),  237-49. 
(LS-3S-8.) 

24.  Walther  Paetzel,  Die  farialionen  in  der  altgermantselun  Allilera- 
tianspoesie.  (Palaestra  xlviii.)  Berlin,  1913.  216  pp.  (The  first  part 
issued  as  Berlin  Diss.,  1905.)  [Attempts  a  more  precise  definition  and 
grouping  of  variations.]  R.:  J.  Franck,  Anz.fdA.  uivii  (1914.),  6-14. 
(Cf.  Krauel,  L  8.  25.) 

25.  James  Walter  Rankin,  "A  Study  of  the  Kennings  in  Anglo-Saxon 
Poetry."  JEGPk.  viii  (1909),  357-431,  'i  (1910).  49-84.  [Traces  the 
kennings  back  to  their  (Christian)  Latin  sources.) 

26.  Sidney  Lanier,  Shahpere  and  his  Forerunners.  Vol.  I,  ch.  Hi:  "Na- 
ture in  early  English  and  in  Shakspere:  'Beowulf  and  'Midsummer 
Night's  Dream.'"     New  York,  [printed:]  1901.  (S.  Lanier  died  In  iSBi.) 

27.  Hans  Merbach,  Das  Meet  in  der  Dichtung  der  Angeliaehstn. 
Breslau  Diss.,  1884. 

18.  Otto  Lining,  Die  Natur  m  der  dlgtrmantseken  and  miuelhoch- 
deuiicken  Epik.     Zurich,  1S89.     314  pp. 

29.  Edmund  Erlemann,  Das  landschaflliehe  Auge  drr  amtlsSehnichen 
Dickler.    Berlin  Dbs.,  1902.    (Incomplete.] 

30.  Frederic  W.  Moorman,  The  Interpteialion  of  Nature  in  English 
Poetry  from  Beoamlf  to  Shakespeare,  ch,  i.  (Quellen  und  Fonchungen  icv.) 
Strassburg,  1905. 

31.  Eliiabcth  Deering  Hanscom,  "The  Feeling  for  Nature  in  (Xd 
English  Poetry."    JEGPh.  v  (1905),  4J9-63-: 

:.,-■■■. ^.OOglC 


VIII.    VERSIFICATION  cxlra 

ji.  WilUamE.Mead/'ColorinOldEnglishPoetrj',"  Publ.MLAsy. 
liv  (1899);  169-*^- 

33.  J-  E.  Willms,  UnUrjuckuitf  iber  den  Gebraiuk  der  FarbrnbezeKk- 
nungen  in  dir  Poeiie  AlUnglandj.  Munater  Diss.,  1901.  [CovecB  the 
OE.  and  ME.  periods-I 


Supplementary: 
34.  Eduard  Sieve 


d  Sievera,  Edition  of  the  Heliand,  pp.  389-495:  Fomuher- 
irurnnij.  Halle,  1878.  [Valuable  collection  including  numerous  OE. 
parallels.] 

3S.  F.  Schuiz,  Dit  Sprairkformen  del  HUdebraiids-Litdej  im  Bioaulf. 
Konigsbere  Progr.,  1881.     [Lexical  and  phraseological  paraliela.] 

]6.  R.  Heinzel,  "Beschrcibung  der  iiland.  Saga."  Silzungsbericku 
dtr  philos.-liijior.  Classe  der  Kaiserl.  AkademU  der  WijjeiucJu^un,  icvii, 
107-J08.    Wicn,  i88i. 

57.  Georg  Radke,  DU  tpische  Formtl  im  Nibilungetdiedt.  Kiel  Diu., 
iSga 

And  see  R.  Kocgel  (L  4.  8),  Vd.  i»,  pp.  3J3-40  [excellent  sketch]. 
Vol.  !»•,  pp.  a?  ff.,  88  ff.,  3JS  ff- 

Vm.  Ver^cation 

I.  Hermann  Schubert,  De  Anglo-Saxonum  arti  mttrica.  Berlin  Digs., 
1870. 

a.  Mai  Riegcr,  "Die  alt-  und  angelaachsjache  Verskunst."  ZfdPh.  vii 
(1876),  1-64.     (Also  printed  separately.)     [Still  of  considerable  value.) 

3.  Eduard  Sievers,  "Zur  Rbythmik  des  germanischen  Alliterationv 
versea."  Beilr.  i  (1885).  109-3 14  (aio-3 14:  "'Die  Metrik  dea  Beowulf"); 
451-545.  Anastatic  reprint,  New  York,  1909.  [Masterlj'  presentation 
of  Sievers's  system  of  types;  of  fundamental  importance.]  Also  Biiir. 
lii  (1887),  454-81:  "Der  angehachsische  Schwellver^." 

4.  Eduard  Sievers,  Ailgermanische  Melrik.  Halle,  1893.  153  pp. 
[Has  been  largely  regarded  as  standard.]  (An  abridged  version  in 
ACriir.,  ii"  (1893),  pp.  861-07;  id  ed.,ii'' (1905),  pp.  1-38  (under  thesupet- 
viaion  of  F.  Kauffmann  and  H.  Gering).) 

S-  James  W.  Bright,  An  Anglo-Saxon  Riadtr.    Appendix  II  (pp.  1*9- 


^^ 


Admirable,  condensed  account  of  Sieveis's  system,] 

6.  Kari  Fuhr,  Die  Metrik  dei  taestgermanijchen  ASitleralioruveriei. 
&i'r  Ferkalinis  tu  Otftied,  dm  Nibelvngen,  dtr  Gudrutt  ete.  Marburg, 
189*.     147  pp. 

7.  Bernhard  ten  Brink,  Altengtiiche  Lileratur  (L  4. 7)  in  P.Crdr.'  !!■ 
(1893).  pp.  51S-W. 

8.  H.  Frank  Heath,  "The  Old  English  Alliterative  IJne."  Transac- 
rioo/  of  the  Philologieai  Society,  1891-1894,  pp.  375-^5.  London,  1894. 
[PreientatioD  of  ten  Brink's  views;  on  the  construction  of  the  expanded 
line,] 

9.  Mai  Kaluza,  Der  allengtische  Feri:  eine  nuttische  Vviersvckung. 
(0  /.  Teil:  Krilik  der  biikerigtn  Tkeorien.  (Attempts  to  reconcile  the 
four-accent  theory  with  Sievers's  types,]  (1)  //,  teil:  Die  Melrik  des 
Btoaulfiifdei.  [Including  a  scansion  of  the  first  1000  lines,]  Berlin, 
1894.  96-1-101  pp.  Cf,  R,  Fischer  (in  a  review  of  F.  Graz.  Die  Metrik 
der  log.  Cadmanieken  Diehtitnitn),  Ani.fdA.  zxiii  (1897),  40-54.    [Ciiti- 

D,-...ii,V^.OOt^lC 


cilviu  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

cism  of  Kaluza's  system,  and  sugEestione  as  to  the  psychological  function 
of  the  OE.  rhythm.)  (3)  Max  Kaluza,  Englischt  Mclrii  in  hislorisckir 
Enttoiiilung  dargeitelh.  Berlin,  1909,  3S4  pp.  (A  practical  handbook; 
contains  a  clear,  concise  survey  of  eiisting  theories.]  English  translation 
by  A.  C.  Dunstan:  A  Short  History  of  Engliik  FerAfication.  New  Yort, 
191  r. 


c  Languages,  No.  v.)    Baltim 
system,  for  students.] 

II.  J.  Schipper,  (l)  Grundris!  dtr  engtxicktti  Metrik.  Wienand  Leipag, 
189;.  (a)  English  translation;  A  Ilinory  of  Engliih  Frrsificalion.  Ox- 
ford, 1910.  390  pp.  (An  older  handbook  by  J.  Schipper;  AUenglisclu 
Metrik.    Bonn,  1881.  [OE.  and  ME.  versification,] 

la.  Moriti  Trautmann,  (i)  "Zur  Kenntnis  des  altgermanischcn  Verses, 
vomehmlich  des  altenglischen."  Btihl.  v  (1894/5),  87^;  (a)  Die 
neaite  Semeulfattigaht  und  die  allengiiielu  Ferslekre  (Bonn.  B.  ivii,  pp. 
•75-9')'  Bonn,  1905;  (3)  Ferkandlungen  dsr  $0.  Fersammlxng  deiUscher 
PhUologen  und  Schulmanner  (Graz,   1909),  pp.   15-19.     Leipag,   191^ 


1-76,  i7»-ai8.     [Study  of  the  expanded  lines  on  the  basis  of  Traut- 
mann's  theory.] 

13.  For  other  treatises  setting  forth  views  dissenting  from  Sievera 
(such  as  those  of  Moller,  Hirt,  Heusler,  Franck),  see  references  in  Sieven 


Technic,"  Am.  Jour.  Pkil.  xi  (1899),  435-38  [opposing  the  fundamen- 
tals of  Sievers's  syatero].  —  See  further  P.  Fijn  van  Draat,  "The  Cursus 
in  Old  English  Poetry,"  Angl.  luviii  (191+),  377-404;  iA.,  ESl.  xlviii 


Cf.  also  Franz  Sarin's  summary  in  Ergirbnine  und  ForlschrilU  ier  ger' 
manistisclun  Wissenschaft  im  lelzun  Fierletjakrhundert  cd.  by  R.  Betfige 
(1901),  pp.  158-70.  ^  Ernst  Martin,  Der  Firsiau  des  Hehand  und  der 
aksacksiicken  Cemsit.     (Quellen  und  Forschungen  c.)     Strassburg,  1907. 

Studies  of  special  features: 

14.  F.  Kluge,  "Zur  Geschichte  des  Reimes  im  Altgermanischen." 
Beitr.  ii  (188^,  431-50. 

15.  John  Lawrence,  Chapter]  ok  Altiterathe  Ferse.  London  Diss., 
1893.     [E-g.,  crossed  alliteration,  vowel  alliteration.] 

16.  O.  Brenner,  "Zur  Verteilung  der  Reimstabe  in  der  alliterierenden 
Langzeile."     Beitr.  lix  (1894),  461-66. 

17.  James  W.  Bright,  "Proper  Names  in  Old  Englbh  Verse."  PuU. 
MLAss.  liv  (1899),  347-68. 

18.  Edward  Schroder,  "Steigerung  und  HaufungderAllitteration  in  der 
westgermanischen  Dichtung.  I.  Die  Anwendung  aUitterie render  Nominal- 
composita."     ZfdA.  iliii  (1899),  361-85. 

19.  Oliver  F.  Emerson,  "Transverse  Alliteratioii  in  Teutonic  Poetry." 
/CW.iii(i90o),  ia7-3;- 


D.,-:c.Jt,G00^lc 


IX.    OLD  GERMANIC  UFE  czlii 

lO.  Julian  HuRDenin,  Secondary  Sirm  in  Anglo-Saxon  {determined  by 
metrical  criteria).    Johns  Hopkins  Diss.,  Baltimore,  1901. 

il.  Eduard  Sotoll.  "Zur  Teciinik  des  altgermanischen  Alliterations- 
vetses,"  ia  Beiirage  lur  neueren  PkHologie,  Jakob  Sckipper  dargebracht, 
pp.  351-6;.  Wien  and  Leipzig,  1901.  (Inquiry  as  to  laws  governing  the 
union  of  rhythmical  types  in  the  full  line.] 

IX.  M.  Efeutschbein,  Zur  Entancklung  des  englijchen  Allileraliomverses. 
Leipzig  Habilicationsschrift.  Halle  a.  S.,  190a.  69  pp.  lEnjambement; 
statistics  of  the  frequency  of  the  different  types.  Follows  the  Sievers 
school.] 

aj.  B.  Q.  Morgan,  "Zur  Lehre  von  der  Alliteration  in  der  westger- 
manischen  Dichtung."  Beilr.  iiiiii  (190S),  9J-181  (also  Leipzig  Diss., 
•997)-  [Application  of  the  theory  of  speech-melody; '  to  the  probleniB  of 
alliteration;  discussion  of  crossed  alliteration;  criteria  for  punctuation.] 

14.  Adolf  Bohlen,  ZutammengekSriie  WorUruppen,  getrennt  dutch 
CaiuT  oder  FersscUusi,  in  dct  angeliachsischen  EpH.     Berlin  Diss,,  looE. 

!>;.  Hans  Krauel,  Der  Haken-  und  Langleilenstil  tm  Beoteidf.  Got- 
tingen  Diss.,  1908.  ]' Mid-stopped'  and  'end-stopped'  lines;  variation. 
Opposes  Sievers  and  Deutschbein.] 

a6.  E.  Classen,  On  Fotcet  Alliitration  in  the  Old  Ccrmanic  Langitages. 
(University  of  Manchester  Publ.,  Germanic  Series,  No.  i.)  Mancliester, 
1913.  91  pp.  R.;  E.  Noreen,  IF. Am.  iixiii  (1914),  61-5;  E.  Brate, 
AfNF.  xmi  (191s),  iiS-18.  Cf.  F.  N.  Scott,  "Vowel  Alliteration  in 
MnE.,"  MLN.  »H  (191S),  233-37- 

S7.  See  abo  H.  Moller,  Dai  allengliscke  Folkicpoi  in  der  uriprvnglicken 
itrophiichen  Form  (L  4.  134,  J.  19). 

IX.  Old  Gemuuiic  life 

I.  John  M.  Kemble,  The  Saxons  in  England,  1S49;  ad  ed.,  1876.  2 
vols.     (Cf.  L  4-  44.)     .. 

a".  Jacob  Grimm,  "IJber  da«  Verbrennen  der  Leichen"  (paper  read  in 
the  Berlin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Nov.  19,  1849).  Kltinete  Schriften  ii 
(Berlin,  1865),  111-313.    [Famous  essay.] 

3.  Thomas  Wright,  The  Celt,  the  Roman  and  the  Saxon.  I-ondon,  1851; 
4tn  ed.,  1885.     (Qi.  iv:  'Anglo-Saion  Antiquities.') 

4.  (l)  Moriti  Heyne,  Ueber  die  Lagi  und  Construction  der  Halli  Hearot. 
Padcrbom,  1864.  60  pp.  —  (a)  K.  G.  Stephani,  Der  alteste  dcutscke 
fFohnbau  und  seine  Einrichtunt.  i,  388  ff.     Leipzig,  1901-3. 

5.  Artur  Kohler,  "Germanische  Alterthiimer  im  Beowulf."  Germ. 
iii[  (1868},  ia9-s8. 

6.  W.  Scherer,  ZjoG.  n  (1869),  89  ff.  (L  S-  s),  pasAm.     [Legal  antiq- 

"Uber  den  Stand  berufsmassieer  Sanger  im  natio- 
scbet  Volker."     Germ,  iv  (1870),  17-50. 

8.  Martin  Schultze,  Allkeidnisch/rs  in  der  agi.  Poesie,  rpeciell  im  Beo- 
arulfsliede.  Beriin,  187;?.  3 1  pp.  —  On  Germanic  heathendom,  see  also 
Kemble  (L  9.  1),  Vol.  i,  ch.  lii;  Bouterwelc  (L  4.  45),  Introd.,  ch.  iv; 
handbooks  of  mythology  (L  4.  42,  note). 

9.  James  A.  Harrison,  "Old  Teutonic  Life  in  Beowulf."     The  Overland 

D,-:..ji,V^t001^1C 


d  BIBUOGRAPHY 

Monthly  iv  (Second  Series]  (San  Francisco,  1S84),  14-24,  15^-61.     See 
also  F.  A.  March,  L  7,  4. 

10.  (1)  Karl  von  Amira,  kickl,  in  P.  Grdr.  iib  (1889),  pp.  JS-3«>;  ad 
ed.,  ill  (1900),  pp.  Jl-ill;  ]d  cd.  (separate,  1913),  JM  pp.  —  (l)  Cf.  F. 
Liebermann,  Die  Gmiu dir  Aniiiiachjen.  ii.  i  (pp.  asS-7S8):  Rtchu- und 
Siukglosiar.     Halle  a.S.,  191a. 

11,  Francis, B.  Gummere,  Germanic  Origins.  A  Study  in  Primilise 
Culture,    New  York,  1891,     490  pp.    jEicellent.] 

11.  J,  R.  Green,  A  Short  Hijiory  0/  the  Englijk  People.  Ultutraud 
Edition.  Ed.  by  Mr«.  J.  R.  Green  and  Miss  Kate  Norgate.  London 
and  New  York,  1893. 

13.  Socio/  England.  Ed,  hy  H.  D.  Traill.  Vol.  i,  ch.  ii;  id  ed.,  Lon- 
don and  New  York,  1894.  Illustrated  ed.  by  H,  D.  TraiU  and  J.  S. 
Mann,  1909. 

14.  (1)  Karl  Miillenhoff,  Deutrche  Alierlumskundf,  Vol,  iv.  Berlin, 
1900.  7SI  pp.  (Elaborate  commentary  on  Tadtus'  Germania.]  — 
(3)  Theodor  Schauffler,  Zeugniise  mr  Germania  dej  Tacitai  aits  der  ahnord. 
vnd  agi.  Dichtunt.    UlmProgr.  I,  II.    Ulm,  1808.     1900. 

15.  Frederick  Morgan  Padelford,  Old  Englisk  Mttsical  Terms.  (Bonn. 
B.  iv.)     Bonn,  1899. 

16.  Morii  Heyne,  Fiinf  Sucker  deutscker  Hauialtertumer.  3  vols. 
Leipzig,  i899-:90].    406  +  .^  +  373  pp. 

17.  Frederic  Seebohm,  Tnbel  Custom  in  Anglo-Saxon  Late.  Ch.  iii. 
London  and  New  York,  1901. 

18.  L,  F.  Anderson,  The  Anglo-Saxon  Scop.  (University  of  Toronto 
Studies,  Philological  Series,  No.  i.)  1903.  45  pp.  Cf.  R.  Merbot 
(L7-7). 

19.  Laurence  Marcellua  Larson,  The  Kinfs  Household  in  England 
before  the  Norman  Conquest.  University  of  Wbconsin  Diss.,  19Q4. 
(Bulletin  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  No.  100.) 

10.  Wllhelm  Pfandlcr,  "Die  Vergniigungen  der  Angels achscn."  Angl. 
nil  (1906),  417-5*6- 

21.  Erich  Bvdde,  Die  Bedeutung  der  Trinksiilen  in  der  KultuT  der 
Angelsachsen.     Jena  Diss.,  1906, 

11.  H.  Munro  Chadwick,  The  Origin  of  the  English  Nation,  1907 
(L  4.  38),  and  The  Heroic  Age,  1911  (L  4. 11). 

ij.  Edmund  Dale,  National  Life  and  Character  in  the  Mirror  of  Early 
Englisk  Literature.  Cambridge,  1907.  [Collection  of  illustrative  ma- 
terial.] 

34.  Vilhelm  Grenbech,  for  Folkeart  1  Oldtidin:  I.  Lykkemand  or  Niding. 
IC0l>cnhavn,  1909.  110  pp.  [A  psychological  study  of  Old  Germanic 
ideals;  clanship,  honor,  duty  of  revenge.  Decidedly  original.)  R.;  L.  M. 
Hollander,  JEGPh.  ii  (1910).  i(f)^9,.  —  II.  Midgard  o/;  Mennesielioet. 
III.  Hellighed  og  Helligdom.  IF.  Menneskelioet  og  Gudeme.  1912. 
169-1-108+13]  pp.  R.:  G.  Neckel,  ESt.  xlvii  (1913/14),  ioS-16; 
L.  M.  Hollander,  JEGPh.  xiv  (1915),  114-35. 

15.  Klara  Stroebe,  "Altgemianische  Grussformen,"  Beitr.  xxxvii 
(1911/11),  173-111. 

26.  Friednch   Kauffmann,  Deuticke  Alterlumikunde.     1.     Miinchen, 


.V^.OQi^lC 


IX.   OLD  GERMANIC  LIFE 


39.  Fritz  Roeder,  Du  Famxtie  bei  dtrt  Angtliacksen.  I:  Mann  and  Frau. 
(St,EPh,  iv.)     Halle  a.  S.,  1899. 

30.  Francis  B.  Gummere,  Tht  Sister's  Son,  in  An  Engliih  Miscellany 
■preienUd  to  Dr.  Furnhall,  pp.  IJ3-49.    Oxford,  1901. 

31.  Ada  Broch,  Du  Stellungder  Frau  inder  ags.  Poerie.  Zurich  Disi., 
190a. 

31.  Earl  Weinhotd,  Allnordiscket  Leben.  Berlin,  1856.  Jll  pp. 
IComprehensive  account,] 

33.  Oscar  Montelius,  (l)  The  CieUiiation  of  Sioeden  in  Healken  Times. 
Translated,  froni  the  2d  Swedish  edition,  by  F.  H.  Woods.  London  and 
New  Yort,  1888.  114  pp.  Gennan  translation.  Die  Kulinr  Schwedms 
in  voTckriillicluT  Zeil,  by  C.  Appd.  Berlin,  1885.  [With  numerous 
illustrations;  famous  sketch.]  (2)  Kvlturgeschichie  Sckuredens  von  den 
dtieiUn  Zeiun  bis  zum  elften  Jahrkiinderl  nack  Christus.  Leipzig,  1906. 
(With  ^40  illustrations.] 

34.  Kristian  Kalund,  Sioe:  Skandinauisrhe  Verhdiiniae,  in  P.  Grdr.  ii'» 
{1S89),  pp.  io8-;s;  and  ed.,  iii  (1900),  pp.  +07-79  (''J'  Valtyr  GuKmunda- 
«on  &  Kristian  Kalund). 

35-  Paul  B.  du  Chaiilu,  The  Viking  Age.  London,  1889.  a  vob. 
591  +_S63  pp.     [With  numerous  illustrations;  popular.) 

36.  Oliver  Elton,  The  first  nine  Books  of  the  Danish  History  of  Saxo 
Grammaticits  translated.     Introduction,   §  7:  'Folk-lore  Indei'  (by  F, 


York  Powell).     London.  1894.     Cf.  Corpus  Poetieum  Sareale  (L  10.  i>. 
Vol.  ii,  pp.  685-708,  Index  III:  'Subjects.'    Oxford.  l88j. 

37.  Bophus    MuUer,    Nordische    Alierl-u/mskunde    na^h    Funden    itnd 


Denkmdlern  aus  Ddnemark  und  Schlesmig  gemeinfasslick  dargestelll. 
Translated  (from  the  Danish)  by  0.  L.  Jirirack.  2  vols.  Strassbuiv, 
.  1897,  1S98.  47i  +  324  pp.  The  Danish  version;  For  Oldlid,  Danmarks 
Forhijtorisie  Archaologi,  Kjehenhavn,  1897.     [With  numerous  illustra- 


ns;  admirable.] 
1.  Axel  Oirik, 

T  Zeit.  Translated  (from  the  Danish)  by  Wilhelm  Ranisch.  Heidcl- 
b«rgt  1908-  1^0  PP-  The  Danish  version  in  the  Encyclopedia  Ferdeni- 
tulturen.  Vol.  iii,  pp.  353-353,  Kabcnhavn  and  Kristiania.  [A  lucid, 
popular  account.] 

39.  Knut  Stjerna,  Estayi  on  Que.tioni  connected  mth  the  Old  English 
Poem  ofBeotBiilf.  Translated  and  edited  by  John  R.  Clark  Hall.  Viking 
Club  Publications,  Extra  Series,  Vol.  iii.  Coventry,  igii.  410,  mv  -|- 
3S4  pp.  [Archeological  papers  issued  between  I90J  and  1908  in  various 
Swedish  journals  and  special  publications.  I.  Helmets  and  Swords  in 
Beowulf.  3.  Archasological  Notes  on  Beowulf.  3.  Vendel  and  the 
Vendel  Crow  (L  4.93).  4.  Swedes  and  Geats  during  the  Migration 
Period.  5.  Sc>-ld's  Funeral  Obsequies  (L  4.81).  6.  The  Dragon's 
Hoard  in  Beowulf.  7.  The  Double  Burial  in  Beowulf.  8.  Beowulf's 
Funeral  Obsequies.l  — R.:  Nation  scv  (New  York,  1911),  386^-87" 
(anon.);  A.  Mawer,  MLR.  viii  (1913),  343  f.;  Fr.  Klaeber,  JEGPh.  liii 
(1914),  167-73. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


clii  BIBUOGRAPHY 

40.  Hans  I.ehmann,  (i)  Brvnnt.vTid  Helm  itit  ags.  Brotnulfiiiir.  G6t- 
tingen  Diss.,  Leipzig,  1885;  (2)  "  Uber  die  WatFen  im  ags.  Beowulfliede." 
C/rm.  xxxi  (1886),  486-97. 

41.  Richard  Wegner,  Dit  Angriffswaffm  der  Angelsacksfn.  Konigs- 
berg  Diss.,  1899.    (Spear  only.) 

^2.  May  Lansfield  Keller,  The  Anglo-Saxon  JFeapon  Names  treaud 
archaologUally  and  eiymologically.  (Ang.  F.  xv.)  Heidelberg,  1906. 
37s  PP- 

43.  Karl  Pfannkuche,  Der  Schild  bei  den  Angettachsnt,     Halle  Diss., 

44!  Hjalmar  Falb,  "Altnordiache  WafFenkunde."  Videmkaptsel- 
ikapeu  Skrifter.  II.  Hiil.-FUoj.  Klasse,  1914,  No.  6,  Kristiania.  4to. 
311  pp.     ICompre he nsive  study.] 

45.  Cf._  (!)  S.  A.  Brooke  (1,4.  6.  i).  ch.  viii:  'Armor  and  War  in  Poetry.' 
—  (a)  Lilly  L.  Stroebe,  Die  aiUngUsclun  Kleidemamen.  Heidelberg 
Diss.,  Leipzig,  19a]..  —  (])  Knut  Stjerna  (L  9,  39),  ch.  i. 

46.  George  II.  Boehmer,  "Prehistoric  Naval  Architectureof  the  North 
of  Europe."  Rtport  of  the  U.  S.  National  Museum,  under  ihe  direction  of 
the  Smithsonian  Inslilulion,  pp.  527-647.     1891.     [With  numerous  illus- 

47.  Heinrich  Schnepper,  Dit  Namen  der  Scktffe  und  SckiffsleiU  im 
Attenglischen.     Kiel  Diss.,  1908.     Cf.  Merbach,  L  7,  17. 

48.  Hjalmar  Falk,  "Altnord Laches  Seeweseo."  Warter  und  Sathen  iv 
(1911),  i-iaa.    4to. 


49.  (i)  Reallexiion  der  gemaniscken  Aitertumskunde.  Unter  Milurir- 
tung  lahlriicher  Fachgelehrten  hrsg.  von  Johannes  Hoops.  Strassburg, 
19(1  ff,  [Standard,]  (Presumably  4  vols,  have  appeared  so  far.) 
(2)  O.  Schiader's  cicellent  RealUxiion  der  indogermanischen  Allertums- 
tunde,  Strassburg,  1901  may  serve  as  a  supplement. 


CO.  Valuable  material  is  found  also  in  the  translations  of  Beomul}  by 
L.  Simons  (L  3.  31),  Clark  Hall  (L  3.  S)_[u3eful  Index],  and  W.  Huyshe 
(L  3.8).  —  Besides,  studies  of  'Teutonic  Antiquities'  in  other  poems 
deserve  notice:  A.  F.  C.  Vilmar  {Heliand)  [full  of  enthusiasm],  C.  W.  Kent 
{Andreas  and  EUne),  M.  Rau  (Exodus),  C.  Ferrell  (Genesis),  M.  B.  Prica 
('Cynrrpuin,  F.  Brincker  (Judith);  F.  Tupper  (Edition  of  Riddles,  pas- 
sim); E.  Lagenpusch,  Das  germanischf  Reckt  im  Htliaad,  Breslau,  1894; 
O.  Harlung,  Die  deuiscken  Allenumer  des  Niheiungerdiedes  UTid  der 
Kudrun,  Cothen,  1894;  H.  Althof,  Wdtharii  Poesis,  Das  fFallharilied 
Ekkekards  I.  hrsg.  UJtd  erlautert.  Part  H:  Commentary,  Leipag,  1905 
($assim,  and  pp.  371-416;  'Kriegsaltertiimer'). 

X.  Old  Norse  Parallels 

I.  The  EUer  Edda  {Eddie  Poems].  {9th  to  13th  century.)  (1)  Ed.  by 
Sophus  Bugge  (Christiania,  1867);  K.  Hildebrand  (Paderbom,  1904;  re- 
edited  by  H.  Gering,  1904,  igii);  B.  Sijmons  (Halle,  1888-1906);  F. 
Detter  and  R,  Hcinzel  (I^ipzig,  1903;  with  copious  annotations);  G. 
Vigfussoo  and  F.  York  Powell,  Corpus  Poetieum  Boreaie,  Vol.  i  (Oiford, 


X.    OLD  NORSE  PARALLELS  elin 

lS8};  with  introduction,  notes,  and  English  translation;  Vol.  u:  Court 
Poetry);  G.  Neckel  (Heidelberg,  1914).  —  (2)  English  translations  by 
Vigfuason  and  Powell,  see  (i);  0.  Bray,  London,  1908:  I.  The  mythologi- 
cal poems  (includes  ON.  teit).  —  German  translations  by  H.  Gering  (Leip- 
zig, 189s;  with  notes);  F.  Gcnzmer,  (Thule,  No.  1,  Jena,  1912, 1.  Heldeo- 
dichtung,  with  notes  by  A.  Heusier).  —  (j)  Glossaries  by  H.  Gering: 
dollar  tU.  (Paderborn,  4th  ed.,  1915),  and  yollitandigti  IVotUrbuck 
(Halle  a.  S.,  190];  1404  cols.).  —  (4)  Eddica  Minora  ed.  by  A.  Heusier  and 
W.  Ranlsch.  Dortmund,  1903.  [Pp.  ui-xxvi,  Si^a:  BiarkamM,  i.e., 
the  fragments  of  the  Icelandic  poem  and  Saio's  Latin  version,] 

a.  Snorri  Starluson  (a.d,  1178-1241),  {Proii\  Edda.  Ed.  by  J>orleifr 
Jonsson  (Kaupmannahdfn,  1875),  E.  Wilken  (Paderborn,  1877,  incom- 
plete; id  ed.,  1911-1]),  Fionur  Jonsson  (Kabenhavn,  1900  [used  for 
quotations  In  this  edition]).  —  Important  selections  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  I.  A.  Blackwell  (London,  1847;  reprinted,  with  B.  Thorpe's  transl. 
of  the  Elder  Edda  (1866),  iu  the  Norrwna  Series,  1906);  by  A.  G.  Brodeur 
(American- Scandinavian  Foundation,  New  York,  1916;  more  complete); 
into  German,  by  H.  Geiing  (la  the  Appendix  to  his  translation  of  the 
Elder  Edda). 

3.  Snorri  Sturluson,  Hcimikringla:  Norigt  Konunga  Sqgur.  Ed.  by 
Finnur  Jonsson.  4  vols.  Kabenhavn,  1893-1901.  Vol,  i,  pp.  9^-85: 
Yaglingasaga.  —  English  translation  by  William  Morris  and  Ein'kr 
Magnusson  in  The  Saga  Library,  Vols,  iii-vi.  London,  1893-1905.  Vol, 
iii.  PP-  "-73;  YngUngasaga. 

4.  Saio  Grammaticus  (bom  cir.  a.d.  1150),  Cesta  DanoTtim.  Ed.  by 
P.E.MiillerandJ.M.  Vdschow(Vol.i.  Havni*,  1839.  Vo\.li\ProUgo- 
mtna  el  notae  ubiriores],  Havnise,  1858);  by  Alfred  Holder  (Strassburg, 
1886;  used  for  quotations).  —  Translation  of  the  hrst  nine  books  into 
Enghsh  by  Oliver  Elton  (London,  1894)  (L  9.  36),  into  German  by  Her- 
mann Jantzen  (Berlin,  1900;  with  notes  and  index  of  subjects),  and  Paul 
Herrmann  (Leipzig,  1901).     (Cf.  L  4.  35,  too,) 

For  minor  Latin  chronicles  see  Appendix  I ;  Par.  \  8. 

;.  ftjlsM-Kglnala  {cii 
E.  Wilken  (Paderborn,  1877,  51 
English  translation  by  E.  Magnusson  and  W.  Morris  (London,  187O; 
reprinted  and  supplemented  with  Legends  of  the  Wagner  Trilogy,  in  the 
Norrcena  Series,  1906).  German  translation  by  A.  Edlardi  (Stuttgart, 
iSSo,  and  iSSi). 

6.  Greltis  Saga  Asmundarionar  (cir.  a.d.  1300).  Ed.  by  R.  C.  Boer 
{Altnordische  Saga-Bibliothek.  No.  viii).  Halle  a.  R.,  1900.  Chs.  64-66 
also  in  F.  Holthausen's  Altisldtidixhes  Leiebuch,  pp.  79  fF.  Weimar,  lBg6; 
ch.  3S  also  in  Vigfusson  and  Powell's  Icelandic  Prose  Reader,  pp.  209  ff. 
Oxfonl,  1879.  —  English  translations  by  Eirikr  Magnusson  and  William 
Morris  (London  and  New  York,  1900),  and  by  George  A.  Hight  (Every- 
man's Library,  1914).     (Cf.  L  4.  48,  54.) 

7.  Ofms  pdUr  Slorolfsjanar  (early  14th  century).  Ed.  by  G.  Vigfusson 
and  C.  R.  Unger  in  FlaUyjarhok  i,  521-33.     Christiania,  i860. 

8.  Hrolfs  Saga  Kraka  (14th  century).  Ed.  by  Finnur  Jonsson. 
Kabenhavn,  19^^-  (On  pp.  109-63  the  Bjarkarimur  (isth  century).)  — 
German  translation  (with  useful  notes)  by  Paul  Herrmann.  Torgau 
Progr.,  1905.     (Cf.L4.6s.) 


cUv  BIBUOGRAPHY 

9-  Finnur  Jonsaon,  Dm  Oldnoriki  og  Oldislandske  LitUraturs  Hitlorie. 
K0benhavn,  1894-1901.^  Eugi:a  Mogk,  Norwegiich-Iildndijclu  Literalio' 
ia  P.Odr.',  ii»,  pp.  SSS-giJ.  1901.  —  Primer:  W.  Golthcr,  Nordiiclu 
Literaiurgesihichie.  I.     (Sammlung  Goschen,  No.  2J4.)     1905. 

Note  t.  —  A  lut  of  the  best  boolu  ia  Eoglish  auitable  for  an  introilac- 
tion  to  the  subject  and  its  wider  relations  should,  by  all  means,  include 

Chadwick's  H^oic  Age  (L  4.  31) 

Ker's  Epic  and  Romance  (L  4.  iso) 

Chambers's  Widsilk  (h  4.  ??) 

Gummere's  Germanic  Origxas  (L  9.  tl). 

To  these  we  may  add  the  two  moat  helpful  translations,  viz,  those  of 
Gummere  and  Oarit  Hall  (Hall's  prose  translation), 

" "...     i^^fi^^ii^j^ 

.       -  .     ».3S)— "<*  "  -, 

invite  particular  attention  on  the  part  of  students.  Bugge's  Sludien  uher 
da]  Beoaulfepos  (L  4.  »8,  L  5. 6.  3)  may  serve  aa  a  model  of  philological 
method. 

Note  3.  —  Reporta  of  the  progress  of  Beowulf  studies  have  appeared 
■t  various  times.  See  Walker's  Grutidrisj XL  4. 4);  J-  Earle,  L  3.  ^  pp. 
il-liii;  F.  Dieter  in  Ergehnisie  iirid  Fortiekritle  der  germaniiliicken  ffusen- 
sckaSl  im  Uoita  Vierteljahiku-ndert  ed.  by  R.  Bethge  (1901),  pp.  348-56; 
cf.  A.  Brandl,  "tiber  den  gegcnwartigen  Stand  der  Beowulf-Fortchung," 
Arch,  cviii  (1901),  151-55;  R'  C.  Boer,  L  4.  i+o,  pp.  1-3^.  (Th.  Kriiger, 
2um  Beotindfliedt,  Brombcrg  Progr.  (1884),  and  Arch.  Uxi  (1884),  129-53; 
C.  B.  Tinker,  L  3.  43,  pastint.) 

Note  j.  —  For  biographical  accounts  of  some  prominent  Beowulf 
scholars,  see  Salmonsen's  KoncersationsUkiiton:  G.  J.  Thorlcclin  (1753— 
1819),  N.  F.  S.  Gnindtvig  (1783-1873);  —  /EGPk.  vii,  No.  3,  pp.  loc-i  14 
(E.  Mogk):  S.  Bugge  (1833-1907);  — Tif  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
eraphy:  J.  M.  Kemble  (1807-1857),  B.  Thorpe  (1781-1870); —  ^«j^ 
m^M  Deutsche  Biographie:  C.  W.  M.  Grein  (1815-1877)  (a  fuller  state- 
ment in  Grein-Wiilier'a  BiUiolkek  der  agi.  Poetic  iiL  a,  pp.  vii--iii),  K, 
MuIlenhofF  (1818-1884),  J.  Zupitza  (1844-1895),  B.  ten  Brink  (1841- 
1893);  —  Heyne's  Das  altdcMiclu  Handweri,  pp.  vK-iiv  (E.  Schroder): 
M.  Heyne  (1837-1906); —  G/IM.  ii,  s:r7-93  (W.  Streitberg):  E.  Siever* 
(b.  1850).  — No  biography  of  G.  Sarrazin  (d.  1915)  has  as  yet  been  acces- 
sible here. 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


ADDENDA  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY' 

(L  I.  8.)  Mai  Forater,  "Die  Beowulf-Handschrift."  Brruku  Her 
die  yerhandlun^en  der  Sachsischtn  Akademie  der  fVisseiuckaflen,  Vol. 
liii.  No.  4.    Leipzig,  1919.   89  pp.   [Highly  important,  comprehcntive 

(Li. 9.)  SunleyLRypioa,  "The Beowulf  Codei."  WPA, xvii  {19M), 
Hi-47- 

(L  I.  c    . 
Beottmlf  Codex  _^.   , 

(L  z.  7.  $.)  BeoKulfed.  by  Schiiclciag,  nth  and  luh  ed.,  191S. 

(L  a.  7,  J.)  Review  of  Schiicking's  (loth  to  lath)  edition  by  F.  Holt- 
hatwen,  ZfdPk.  ilviii  (1919/20),  117-ji. 

{L  a.  13.  a.)  Review!  of  Chambers's  edition  by  L.  I,.  Schucking,  ESt. 
W  (1921),  88-Iooj  0.  L.  Jiriczek,  Die  Nmeren  Spracketi   xtHl  (1911), 

(La.  K-)  Beoieulf  ed  by  Holthausen,  4th  ed^  Part  1,  1914;  Part  U, 
1919.    5th  ed..  Part  I,  igai. 

(L  3.  35.)  The  translation  of  Beoamlf  (and  of  Dear,  Finmburg,  and 
WaldeTt)  by  W.  Thomas  has  been  published  in  book  form,  Paris,  1919. 
(An  introduclioa  (pp.  i-xxxii)  has  been  added.] 

(L  3.  41a.)  Numerous  passages  (some  iioo  lines)  translated  into 
Italian  by  Federico  Olivero  m  his  Traduiioni  datla  Poesia  /tngto-Sassane. 
Bar!,  191S-  [With  some  notei  and  a  brief  general  introduction.  Cmi- 
tab»  al«o  Tlu  Fight  at  Finmburg  and  many  other  specimens  of  OE. 
poetry.] 

(L3. 44.  Add;)  Review  of  W.  E.  Leonard's  monograph  by  Fr.  Klaeber, 
Biibl.  uiii  (1911),  14S-4S.  Cf.  Leonard's  supplementary  study,  "The 
Scansion  of  Middle  English  Alliterative  Verse,"  Umu.  of  Wiieonsin 
Slitdiej  in  Language  and  Lilfralure,  No.  II  (i^ao),  57-;lo%. 

(L  4.  16.  1.)  Review  of  Sarrazin's  Fan  Kadmon  bis  Kyneandf  by  O 
Funke,  Beibl.  xixi  (1910),  lai-ji. 

(L  4,  aaa.)  R.  W.  Chambers,  BeoBmlf:  An  Introduction  to  ihe  Study  of 
ike  Poem  mUk  a  Diicusnon  of  ihe  Stories  of  Ofia  aitd  Finn.  Cambridge, 
1931.  417  pp.  (Historical  elements,  non-historical  elements,  origin  of  the 
poem;  illustrative  documents,  special  appendices,  full  bibliography,  etc. 
A  very  important,  scholarly  work,  indispensable  to  advanced  students. 
Thorough  discussion  of  problems.! 

(L  4,  jr.  7.)  Hans  Naumann,  Alinorditcke  Namensludien,  pp.  179-82. 
Berlin,  191  a. 

(L4-  31.  8.)  Erik  Bjorkman,  Studien  uber  die  Eigennamen  im  Btoamlf. 
(St.  EPh.  Iviii.)  Halle  a.  S.,  1920.  laa  pp.  [A  complete  survey,  of  great 
value  for  the  criticism  of  the  legends.] 

(L  4,  IS-  An  English  version  of  Vol.  i  of  Olrib's  Danmarkt  Helti- 
diglning-)  Axel  drik.  The  Heroic  Legends  of  Denmark.  Translated  from 
tlM  Danish  and  revised  in  collaboration  with  the  author  by  Lee  M.  Hoi- 
I  Tbc  nsniucripl  d^  (hii  cdilbia  wu  pnaiaUy  fiuiifacdukJ  tent  ta  thepubUairfB  In 


L.V^TOQt^lC 


clvi  ADDENDA  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

lander.  New  York,  The  American-Scandinavian  Foundation,  1919. 
[Considerably  revised,  rearranged,  and  thus  made  still  more  helpfuLI 
R.:  G.  T.  Flom,  JEGPh.  lii  (1920),  284-90. 

(L  4.  6ib.)   Frank  Gaylord  Hubbard,  "The  Plundering  of  the  Hoard 


)wulf."  Una.  0/  IFiiconiin  Studies 


1  he  rlu  ndenns  01  the  nc 
Language  and  Lileralure, 


^.  _irik  Bjorkman   "Beow,  Beaw  und  Beowiilf.      . 

(19(8),  145-93-  IOl  the  etymology  of  the  names  Beow  and  Beowulf  and 
the  provenience  of  the  respective  legends.   Cf.  L  4.  82a. | 

(L  4,  66a(i).)  Erik  Bjorkman,  "  BeowuifFors lining  och  nijaologi." 
finsk  Tidskriftfor  Vilttrhn,  feieaskap,  Konst  och  Potink  briiiv  (Helsing- 
for»,  191B),  250-71. 

(I.  4.  66b(i).)  C.  W.  V.  Sydow,  "Grendel  i  angbaaxiaka  ortnamn." 
Namn  ock  Bygd,  Tidtkrifl  for  Nordisi  OrtnamKsfonining  u  (1914),  160- 
&(.  [Grendel,  an  Ags.  water-aprlte,  was  identified  by  the  poet  with  a 
aimilar  figure  in  Irish  tradition.  'Beowulf's  fight  with  Grendel  and  his 
mother'  based  on  an  Irish  prose  tde.]  Cf.  id.,  "Irischcs  im  Beowulf." 
Ftrhandtungen  der  52.  yeriammlang  dtulsclur  Pkilologm  und  Schul- 
mdnner  (Marburg,  IQ13),  pp.  177-80.    Lei     '  -^      .   .  .  » 

(I,  4.  6«)(2).^    Erik  G.  T.  Rooth.  "I 
wulfsage."   Beibl.  xxviii  (1917),  Jl!-40. 

(1, 4.  66b(3).)  Reginald  Fog,  "Trolden  Grendel  i  Bjovulf.  En  Hytw- 
theae."  Danike  SludUr  liv  {1917),  IJ4-40.  [Considers  Grendel  a  di»- 
ease-apreading  demon;  Beowulf  disinfects  Heorot.| 

"    (.  66b(4).)   Eugen  Mogk,  "Altgermanische  Spukgeschichten.   Zu- 


eleich  ein  Beilrag  zur  Erklarung  der  Grendelepiaode  im  Beowulf." 
Neue  Jakrhucker  fur  dai  klassischt  Allerttim  rlc.  xliii  (1919),  103-17. 
[Recognizes  in  the  Grendel  tale  the  type  of  a  ghost-story  (cf.  Grruijsaga); 


rejects  Panzer's  theory.] 

(L  4.  74.  2.  Add:)  Erik  Bjorkman,  "Z\i  ae.  Sou,  Yu,  usw.,  dan.  Jydir 
'JutenV'  Beibt.  iiviii  (1917).  S7s-Ra 

(L  4.  74.  4.)  Erik  Bjorkman,  "Beowulf  och  SverJgea  historia,"  Nor- 
disk  Tidskriflfor  Fclenskap,  Konsl  ock  Indujtri,  1917, 161-79.  iGialai  ^ 
Gautar:  Beowulf  a  historical  person.] 

(L4.7Sa.)  H. V.Clausen." Kong Hugleik."  Danski SludUriv {igiSl, 
117-49.  (Identifies  Geals  and  Jutes;  recognizes  Hygeliic'a  name  in  the 
place-name  HoUingsted.] 

(L4.78b.)  Vilh.  la  Cour,  "Lejrestudier."  Dansie  Sludur  jlvW  (igio), 
49-67.  [Lejre  the  ancient  seat  of  Danish  royalty.  Objections  anawered.l 

(L  4,  78c.)  Erik  Bjorkman,  "Zu  einigen  Namen  im  Beowulf.  3. 
WealhJ'eow."   B^i*/.  i:!»  (1919),  177-Bo. 

(L  4.  82a(z).)  Erik  Bjorkman.  "Bedwig  in  den  westsachsiachen 
Geneaiogien."   Beibl.  xxx  (1919),  13-5. 

(L  4.  92b(l).)  Kaarle  Krohn,  "Sampaa  Pellervoinen  <  Njordr, 
Freyr?"  Finniich-Ugriscki  Fonchungen  iv  (1904),  231-48.  [The  Fin- 
nish Sampsa  compared  with  the  Norse  NjffrJIr-Freyr.f —  (L  4.  82b(l).) 
M.  J.  Eisen.  "Ober  den  Pekoku'.tus  bei  den  Setukeaen,"  ih.  vi  (1906), 
104-11,  [On  the  Finnish  Pekko.l  (It  was  Olrik  (ii  250  ff.)  that  proposed 
the  conclusion:  Scyld-^ceaf  -  Sampsa,  Beow  =  Pekko.  Cf.  Intr.  iiv.) 
—  (L  4.  8jb{3).)  Wolf  von  Unwerth,  "Fiolnir."  ^/A'f.  raiii  (1917), 
320-35.  [Connects  Fiolnir  with  Pellon-Peclto,  Byggvir,  Beow.l 


■.V^.OO^IC 


ADDENDA  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY         clvu 

(L  4.  8lc.)  A-  Branttl,  "Die  Urstanvmtafel  der  Westsachsen  und  das 
Beowulf-Epoi."  Arch,  cixxvu  (1918),  6-24,  [Assumes  influence  of 
Beoaiul/  on  Ethclwerd;  rejecia  the  mythological  (ritual)  origin  of  Sceaf 
and  Scyld  in  the  aense  proposed  by  Chadwick;  eiplains  Sce(a)iing  irom 
Lat.  icapha  'boat.'] 

(L  4,  88a.)   ErUt  Bjorkman,  "Haecyn  und  Hdkon."   ESl  Hv  (1920), 

(L  4.  92a.)  Erik  Bjorkman,  "Zu  einigen  Namen  im  Beowulf,  i. 
Breca.  j.  Brondingas,"   BeiM.  iii  (1919).  i7'>-77> 

(L4.9ib.)  AliredAnscombe,  "Beowulf  in  High-Dutch  Saga."  KoUJ 
and  Querie!,  August  ii,  191;,  pp.  133  f.  [Ventures  to  identity  Boppe  nz 
Tenelant  in  the  MHG.  Bilerdf  with  Beowulf.) 

(L  4.  91c.)  Wolf  von  Unwerth,  "Eine  schwedische  Heldensage  ali 
deutachea  Volksepoi."  A/NF.  xxiv  {1  gig),  11  i-37.  [Finds  traces  of  the 
stories  of  HxScya  (Herebeald)  and  Hygelic  in  the  MHG.  Biurotf,  the 
ON.  Pidreksjaga,  etc]  Cf.  Intr.  xlii  and  n.  1;  (Addenda)  L  4.  92b. 

(L  4.  94a.)  Gudmund  Schiitte,  "Vidsid  og  Slxgtssagnene  om  Hengeit 
og  Angantyr."  AjNF.  xixvi  (1919/20),  i-j2. 

(L  4,  97a.)  Oscar  Montelius,  "Ynglingaatten."  Nordisk  Tidskrifi  fir 
Feltttskap,  Kottit  ock  Induilri,  1918,  113-3S. 

[L  4.  io6a.)  Rudolf  Imelmann,  Forsihuntm  xur  dlrngliscken  Poesu, 
pp.  456-63.  Berlin,  1920.   [1.  1931  (perh.):  NJod  pifSo  wseg.I 

(L  4.  124.  3.)  Andreas  Heusler.  "Heliand,  Liedstil  und  Epenstil." 
7JdA.  Ivii  (t9i9j/20),  1-48.  [CoQiaina  a  lucid  comment  on  style  and 
meter  of  Germanic  po:ms.] 

(L  4.  126.  2.)  Review  of  Sieper'a  monograph  by  L.  L.  Schucking,  ESt, 
11(1917).  97-1  IS- 

(L  4.  129.)   Cf.  Rudolf  Imelmann,  op,  ell.,  passim. 

(L  4.  146a.)  Levin  L.  Schucking,  "Wann  entaland  der  Beowultf 
Glosaen,  Zweifel  und  Fragen."  Btilr.  ilii  (1917),  347-410.  [An  impor- 
tant study  including  a  criticism  of  the  current  chronological  criteria  and 
an  examination  of  the  literary  and  cultural  background  of  the  poem.  It 
!■  suggested  that  Beowulf  may  have  been  composed  about  the  end  of  the 
ninth  century,  at  the  request  of  a  Scandinavian  prince  reigning  in  the 
Danelaw  territoi?.] 

(L  4.  146b.)  F.  Licbermann.  "Ort  und  Zeit  der  BeowulfdichtunK." 
Nachnchun  bob  der  K.  Geseltschafl  dtr  Wlssenschafttn  la  GeUinsin,  pkiloi.- 
hist.  Klaste,  1920,  pp.  255-76.  [The  epic  may  have  been  composed  at  the 
court  of  Cu^burg,  lister  of  King  Ine  of  Wessex,  who  became  queen  of 
Northumbria  and  later  preaided  over  the  monastery  at  Wimbome.) 

(L  4.  154.)  Oliver  F.  Emerson,  "Grendel'a  Motive  in  Attacking 
Heorot."  MLR.  ivi  (1921),  113-19.  (The  motive  of  envy  according  to 
Christian  conceptions.] 

(L  J.  26.  21.)   Ferd.  Holthausen,  £Si.  li  (1917;),  180.  (1.1141.) 

(L  s-  44.  S  »'"'  6)  Ernst  A.  Kock,  Aagl.  iliii  (1919).  303-S  I"-  ^3°. 
14i3l;  -^ngl.  iliv  (1910),  98-104  [II.  24.  154  fF.,  189  f.,  489  f..  583,  1747, 
1820  f.,  1931  f..  2164];  ib.,  246-48  [11.  12) i,  iio+,  i;ss  f.]. 

(L  5.  44.  7.)  Ernst  A.  Kock,  AngL  x\v  (1921),  105-22,  [Notea  on 
nomerous  paaaagcs.j 

(L  5-  48.  5.)  L  L.  Schucking,  "WiSergyld  (Beowulf  2051)."  ESu  ha 
(1919/20),  468-70. 


ADDENDA  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHy 


'jos-ie.  [11.  489  f.,  599,  1061  S.,  J005  f.,  J074  {.,  JIM  f.,  etc) 

{L  S-  S9-)   W.  F.  Bryan,  "Beowulf  Notei,"  JEGFh.  lii  (1930),  S4  f. 

[11.  306,  514,  868.] 

(L  5.  60.)   Johannes  Hoops,  "Daa  Vcrhullcn  dea  Hanpti  bei  Toten, 

ein  aageliachsiich-nordischer  Brauch,"  ESl.  liv  (1910),  IQ-IJ*   ll>  M&l 
(L  s.  61.)  J.  D.  Buih,  MLN.  xjlivi  (1921),  1$!.   [1.  1604.] 
(L  7.  zja.)   Alberta  J.  Portengen,  Di  Oudgentutanicke  dicktirtaal  in 

hilar  clkndogiich  vtrband.    Leiden  Din.,  1915,    za6  pp.    (Speculation* 

oa  the  origin  of  kenninga.) 

(LS.iJ.  Add;)  WiVtie\mHevna, Der gtfmanuclu AUitteralhnsten *tid 

sritu  forgesckicku.    Mit  linem  Exkuri  iber  ien  Saturnur.    Mntuter 

Disa.,  1914, 

(L  8.  n.   Add:)    Eduard  Sievera,  "Metrische  Studien  IV.   Die  alt- 

Khneditchea  Upplandslagh  nebit  Proben  formverwandter  Kermamacher 

Sagdichtuno."  Abkandlungen  der  K.  SOiksiichea  Geselbckafi  der  fFiuen- 

ic£iflini,phiiol.-hiit.  Klassf,  VoL  luv.  Leipaj,  1918.   1919.  410.  6m  ppi 

IS  163  n.,  and  pastim.  [Sieven'a  present  viewi  on  certain  aapccts  of 
,  speech-melody,  etc.]  For  a.  practical  application  of  hia  syatem  to 
.-■-i.ici.m  "-e  E.  Sieven,  "Zum  Widsith.     TfiOf  und Fortckvttgen 


lur  enf^ischen  KuilurgttthuhU,  Ftttgaie  fur  Filix  Liebermann,  pp.  I 
Hsllea.S.,  1921. 

(1,8.11.  Add:)  Cf.alao  J.  W.  Rankin,  "Rhythm  and  rime  before  the 
Norman  Conquest."  Pvbl.  MLAss.  «ivi  (1921),  401-18.  [On  trace*  t& 
papular,  non-Bterary  longs.] 

(L  8.  iS.)  Erich  Ncuner,  Uhet  nur  und  drfihibige  HatbMrtt  in  itr 
aUingiiichm  tdliurinendeti  Paeiu.  Berlin  Dba.,  1910. 

(L  8.  iS.)  Review  of  Neuner'a  treatiac  by  J.  W.  Bright,  MIN.  ixiri 
{1921),  5^3. 

(L  8.  39.)  Alfred  Bognitz,  Doppell-jleigtitde  ARiteratwiUTeTU  (Simr^ 
Typui  B)  im  Angelsathshch'ri.  Berlin  Disa.,  1910. 

0.8.  30.)  A.  Heusler,  "Stabreim."  «.-£.  ic  (1919),  131-40.  [On  the 
origin  and  nature  of  alliteration.) 

(L  9.  28a.)  G.  Baldwin  Brown,  Saxon  Art  and  Indtutry  in  the  Pagan 
Period  (—  Vol).  3  and  4  of  The  Arts  in  Early  England).  London,  I9IS> 
815  pp. 

(L  9.  28b.)    Gustav  Neckel,  "Adel  nnd  Gefolgwhaft.    Ein  Bdtnig 
'       "  '      '    -   "         •■'  9t6),  385-436-   .    „ 

.  of  Matnanrhy  in  Ger- 

n  Languagi  and  Liura- 

turf,  No.  9  (1920).  77  pp. 

(L  9,  39.)   A  detailed^ review  of  Km 

Msiii  (i9'7 ,   -„-,  ,„ 

Geatt  may  have  been  a  Gaucie  colony  in  N.E.  Jutland.] 

(L  9.  49.  I.)  The  fourth  volume  of  the  R/alUxikon  der  g'mianiscktK 
Alteriumskunde  was  completed  in  1919. 


D,-:..jt,Google 


ADDENDA  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHy  dix 

(LF.  2.  tj.)  L.  L.  Schucbing,  Kleitui  anfilidckiuckes  Duklerhueh. 
CothcD,  1919.  IContaini  sixteen  selections,  including  'The  Fight  at 
Finnabutg,'  'Finn  Episode,'  and  'Beowulf's  Return.'] 

(LF.  4.  19a.)  Rudolf  Imelmann,  Forjckungen  lut  altingliicketi  Porsit, 
Berlin,  1920,  pp.  341-81-  [Hcngest  "  the  historic  Tut ish  chief;  traces  of 
the  influence  of  the  lEtuid;  interpret  a  tianal  notes,] 

(LF.  4. 19b.)  Nellie  Slayton  Aurner,  "Hengeat:  A  Study  in  EarlvEog- 
li«h  Hero  Legend."  Unh.  of  lotea  Humanistic  Studies,  Vol.  ii.  No.  I. 
1921.   76  pp.  (and  chart). 

(LF.4.a9c)  Emit  A.  Koclc,  ^ng/.xlv  (1921),  125-27.  (TKttual  notes.! 

(LF.  4.  a9d-)  W.  J,.  Sedgefietd,  MLR.  ivi  (igji),  59.  [Teitual  notefc] 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


TABLE  OF  ABBREVIATIONS 

Note.  L  (Bibliographical  List)  signifies  tlie  Bibliography  of  this  edi- 
tion* pp.  cixiii  tf.  In  peferriog  to  it,  the  ten  main  divisions  are  denoted 
by  Arabic  numerals  sysarated  by  a  period  from  the  given  number  of  the 
respective  title;  thua  L  i.  i6  means  W.  J.  Sedgefield,  Brmeulf.  Figures 
referring  to  subdivisions  of  the  numbered  items  and  to  pages  of  books 
and  articles  are  preceded  by  additional  periods;  thua  L  6.  ix.  i.  379 
means  John  Ries,  Die  Worutellung  im  Beowulf,  p.  379. 

Aani.  Cosijn's  Aanteekeningen  op  den  Beowulf.     (L  5.  10. 3.) 

MNF.  Arkiv  for  Nordbk  Filologi. 

Ang.  F.  Anglisilache  Forschungen  hrsg.  von  J.  Hoopa. 

Aagl.  Anglia. 

Aax.jdA.  Anzeiger  fur  deutsches  Altertum. 

Atch.  Archiv  fiir  daa  Studium  der  neucren  Sprachen  und  Literatiiren. 

Arniold).  Arnold's  edition.     (L  3.  9.) 

Bartiouw.  Bamouw'a  Teitkritische  Unterauchungen  etc.     (L  6.  7.  3.) 

Beibl.  Beibtatt  zur  Anglia. 

Behr.  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  deutachen  Sprache  uad  Literatur. 

Biia.  Binz'sZeugnisaezurgermaniachenSagein  England.    (L4.  31.  i.) 

Boer.  Boer,  Die  altenglische  Heldendichtung.     (L  4.  140.) 

Bonn.  B.  Bonner  Beitrage  zur  Anglistik  hrsg.  von  M.  Trautmann. 

Boui.  Bouterwek'a  paper  in  ZfdA.  xi.     (L  S-  a.) 

Brandt.  Brandl's  Angels^ehsische  Literatur.     (L  4.  II.) 

B,-T.  Bosworth  and  Toiler,  Anglo-Saion  Dictionary;  B.-T.  Suppl, 
Supplements  thereto  {190S,  1916). 

Budge).  Bugge's  Studien  iibcr  das  Bcowulfepos,  Beitr.  lil  (L  4.  28, 
5.6.3);  Bu.T\d.  Bugge's  paper  in  Tidskrift  for  Philologi  etc.  viii 
(L  5-  6.  0 ;  Bu.  Zi.     Bugge's  paper  in  ZfdPh.  iv  (L  5. 6. 1). 

Bilb.  Biilbring'a  Altenglisches  Elemcntarbuch.  I.  igcM. 

Ckaimberi).  Chambers's  edition  of  Beowulf  (L  j.  13.  l);  Cha-Wid. 
Chambers'a  edition  of  WidsiS  (Li.  77). 

Ckadwick  H.  A.  Chadwick's  Heroic  Age  (L  4.  sa);  Chadaick  Or.  - 
Chadwick'i  Ori^n  of  the  English  Nation  (L  4.  38). 

a.  HaU.  Clark  Hall'a  prose  translation.     (L  3.  $■) 

Cos.  Fill.  Coaijn's  paper  in  Beitr.  viii,     (L  j.  10.  a.) 

Dial.D.  English  Dialect  Dictionary. 

D.Lit.i.  Deutsche  Literaturzeitung. 

£.  Ettmuller's  edition  (L  I.  iS);  E.Sc.  his  Engia  and  Seaxna  Scopas 
etc.  (L  a.  ao);  E.tr.  his  translation  (L  3.  19). 

EarU.  Earie'a  translation:  Deeds  of  Beowulf.     (L  3. 4.) 

ESl.  Englische  Studien. 

Germ.  Germania,  Vierteljahrsschrift  fiir  deutsche  Alterthumskunde, 
1856-91. 

Gr.  (Cr.',  Gr.').  Grein's editions  (L  3.  S, L a.  8);  Gr.Spr. Grein's  Sprach- 
schatz  der  angelsachsischen  Dichter,  1861-64.  (Re-issued  by  Kohler  & 
Holthaueen,  1911.) 

D,-:..JI,V^.OOl^lC 


LIST  OF  ABBREVIATIONS  clxi 

Grinb.  von  Grienberger'i  paper  in  ZfoG.  Ivi.     (L  ;.  4S.  »■) 

Grimm  D.M.  Jacob  Grimm's  Deutsche  Mythologie.  (L4.41.)  Refer- 
encee  are  to  the  4th  editipn,  with  the  page  numberE  in  Stallybrass'  trans- 
lation added  in  parentheses.  Grimm  R.  A.  Jacob  Grimm's  Deutsche 
Rechualterthiimer.  References  are  in  accorcfance  with  the  pagination 
of  the  1st  ed.  (18*8),  which  is  indicated  also  in  the  margin  of  the  4th  ed, 
{1899). 

GRM.  Germ  anisch-Rom  anise  he  Monatsschrift. 

Gru.  Grundtvig's  edition  (L  a.  6);  Gru.ir.  his  translation,  1st  ed. 
(L  3-  J7)- 

Gummere.  Gummere's  translation  (L  J,  Ij);  Gnmmere  G.  O.  his  Ger- 
manic Origins  (L  9.  ti). 

Heiyne)  (also:  Ht.Soc.,  He.-Scku.).    Heyne's  editions,     (L  i.  7.) 

Hold.  Holder's  editions.     (L  a.  li.) 

Hob.  Holthausen's  editions.  (L  2. 15.)  (References  are  primarily  to 
thejded.)    ffoi(.Z/.  his  paper  in  ZfdPh.  luvii  (L  S- a6.  17). 

Helton.  Holtzraann's  paper  in  Germ.  viii.     (L  5. 4.) 

IF.  Indogermanieche  Forschungen. 

J(E)GPk.  The  Journal  of  (English  and)  Germanic  Philology. 

Kaliuza).  Kaluza's  Metrib  des  Beowulfliedes.     (L  S.  9.  3.) 

Kf(mMt).  Kemble's  edition  (of  1835):  Kt.  II  the  second  volume  (of 
I»!7).     (L2..J 

Keller.  Keller's  Anglo-Saion  Weapon  Names.     (L  9. 41.) 

Ker.  Ker's  Epic  and  Romance,  1897.     (L  4.  110.) 

Klu.  IX.  Kluge's  paper  in  Beitr.  ii  (5.  15.  i.) 

Kock.  Kock's  paper  in  Angl.  Etvii  (L  5.  44.1);  Kock*  his  paper  m 
Angl.  ilii  (L  s-  44-  3)- 

LitJ>l.  Literaturblatt  fiir  germanische  and  romanische  Philologie. 

LoTi.  Lorz's  Aktionsarten  des  Verbums  im  Beowulf.     (L  6. 17.) 

MLN.  Modern  Language  Notes. 

MLR.  Modem  Languase  Review. 

MailUr).  MoUer,  Das  altenglische  Volksepos.     (L  ^.  IJ4,  z.  I9.) 

Monielivs.  Montelius,  The  Civilisation  of  Sweden  m  Heathen  Timet. 
(L9-3J-I-) 

MPh.  Modem  Philology. 

AfmHeahoff).  Mullenhors  Beovulf  (L  4. 19);  MOU.  XI F  his  paper  in' 
ZfdA.  liv  (see  L  4.  130). 

KED.  New  English  Dictionary. 

Olrik.  Olrik's  Danmarks  Heltedigtning.     (L  4.  js.) 

Paiaer.  Panzer's  Studien  etc.     I.Beowulf.     (L4.  61.) 

P.  Grdr.  Gnindriss  der  gerrnanischen  Philologie  hrsg.  von  H.  Paul. 

PM.MLAts.  Publications  of  the  Modem  Language  Association  of 
America. 

Rie.L.  Rieger's  Lesebuch  (L  a.  ai);  Rie.F.ha  Alt-&  angelsachsische 
Ver^kunat  (L  8.  j);  Rii.Zi.  his  (japer  in  ZfdPh.  iii  {L  S-  ?)■ 

R.-L.  Realieiikon  der  geimanischen  Altertumskunde.     (L  9.  49.) 

Sarriatin)  St.  Sarrazii^s  Beowulf-Studien  (L  4.  16.  i);  Sarr.  Kad. 
Sarrazin,  Von  Kidmon  bis  Kynewolf  (L  4. 16.  3). 

Sckii.  Schiicking's  editions  (L  a.  7.  3).  (References  are  primarily  to 
the  lOth  ed.)  Sckv.  Bd.  his  Untersuchungen  zur  Bedeutungslehre 
(L  6.  la);  Schu.  Sa.  his  Grundziige  der  Satzverkniipfung  (L  6.  15);  Scku. 
XXXIX  hb  paper  in  ESt.  laii  (L  5. 48.  j). 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


cliii  LIST  OF  ABBREVIATIONS 

Std.  Sedgefietd's  editions  (L  2. 16).  (Referencei  are  primarily  to  the 
2d  ed.) 

Siev.  (I).  Sievers's  Angelsichsische  Gmmmatik,  3d  ed.,  189S;  ilso 
Cook's  traoalatioQ  of  it,  1903;  SUd.  A.M.  Sievera's  Altgermanische 
Metrik  (L  B.  4);  Sin.  R.  his  paper,  Zur  Rhythmik  des  germaniecheo 
Alliterationsverees  {L  8. 3);  Sin.  IX,  XXIX,  XXXFI  his  paper*  in 
Bcitr.  (L  S-  16.  1, 7, 9). 

S.  MOlltr.  Sopbus  Miiller's  Nordische  Altertumskunde.     (L  q.  37.) 

Sl.EPh.  Studien  zur  englischen  Philologie  hrsg.  voa  L.  Morsbach. 

Stjer.  Stjema's  EsBays  etc.     (L  9.  39.) 

t.3r.  or  Wn  Brink,  ten  Brink's  Beowulf.     (L  4. 18.) 

Tki.  Thorkelin's  edition.     (L  a.  1.) 

Tho.  Thorpe's  edition.     (L  i.  4.) 

Tr(aulmaitii).  Trautmann's  edition  (L  i.  14);  Tr,'  his  paper  in  Bonn. 
B.  ii  (L  5,  34.  i);  Tr.F.  his  Finn  &  Hildebrand  (LF.  j.  10);  Tr.  Kyn.  hii 
Kynewuff,  Bonn.  B.  i,  1898. 

^"ikt  {§).  Wright   (J.  &  E.  M.),  Old  English  Grammar,     ad  ed., 


■%. 


'.  Wyatt'a  edition.     (L  a.  13.  i.) 

d..  or  Zupina.  Zupitza's  facsimile  edition.     (L  i.  J.) 

2JdA.  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsches  Altertum. 

ZfdPk.  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsche  Philologie. 

Z/oC.  Zeitschrift  fur  die  osterreichiechen  Gymnasien. 

Zfvgl.  Spr.  Zeitschrift  fur  vergleichende  Sprachforschung. 

The  poems  of  Brun{anbufk),  Daniitt),  Ex{odut),  Jiid{ilk\  MaId(oii) 
have  been  quoted  from  the  editions  in  the  Bellea-Lettres  Series;  Atidrifas), 
Ckriist),  Fat{a)  Ap{oslolorum).  Sid{dUi),  from  the  editions  in  the  Albion 
Series;  other  OE.  poems,  from  the  Grein-Wijlkcr  BiblielM  der  angel- 
sachsiicken  Poesit.  (For  Tupper's  Riddlis,  see  also  L  0.  jo.)  —  Hil{iandj 
has  been  quoted  from  Heyne's  (ith)  edition;  Hiliebr{andilied\,  from 
Braune's  Althochd.  Ltsebuch;  Nibiliungenlied),  from  Lachraann's  edition. 

The  following  abbreviations  of  references  to  this  edition  need  to  be 
mentioned.  Intt.  •=  Introduction;  Lang.  {\)  =  Introduction,  VII:  Lan- 
guage; —  LF.  =  Bibliography  of  the  Fight  at  Finnsbur^;  —  Par.  =  Ap- 
pendix I:  Parallels;  Anliq.  —  Appendii  II;  Index  of  Antiquities;  T.C.  " 
Appendix  III:  Note  on  Textual  Criticism;  — ■  (n.)  reten  to  the  Notes  00 
the  Text;  thus  (n.),  placed  after  3195,  mcaiu:  see  note  on  1.  ai9S;  — 
Fan.  —  Variant  Readings. 


Digilizcdt,  Google 


Digilizcdt,  Google 


THE  TEXT 

Italics  indicate  alteration  of  words  by  emendation.   Letters  or  word* 

added  hy  emendation  ate  placed  within  square  brackets.  Parentheses 
are  used  when  the  conjecturaily  inserted  lettcis  correspond  to  letters  of 
the  MS.  which  on  account  of  its  damaged  condition  are  missing  or  il- 
legible and  were  so  when  the  Thorkelin  transcripts  were  made.  Expan- 
sion of  the  usual  scribal  contractions  for  fft,  -"",  etc. ,  is  not  marked. 

The  apparatus  of  variant  readings,  it  is  believed,  has  been  made  suf- 
ficiently full,  although  a  system  of  careful  selection  had,  necessarily,  (o 
be  applied.  Indeed,  the  inclusion  of  many  useless  guesses  would  have 
served  no  legitimate  purpose;  The  emendations  adopted  are  regularly 
credited  to  their  authors.  Of  other  conjectures,  a  number  of  the  mote 
suggestive  and  historically  interesting  ones  have  been  added.  Scholars 
who  have  given  their  support  to  certain  readings  have  been  frequently 
mentioned  ;  also  the  expedient  of  the  impersonal  el  ai.  has  been  freely 
—  no  doubt  somewhat  arbitrarily  —  employed.  (?)  after  a  name  or  a 
citation  indicates  tliat  an  emendation  has  been  regarded  as  mote  oi  less 
doubtful  by  its  author.  In  many  cases  it  has  seemed  helpful  to  record 
the  news  of  the  four  most  recent  editors.  ^  Edd.  ^  Holt.  1,  Schu.  "■, 
Sed.',  Cha.(  3  Edd.  =  the  same  editions  ejicepi  the  one  specified.  — 
Edd.  =  (all,  or  most)  editions,  or  the  subsequent  editions,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  those  specified.  In  quoting  the  readings  of  various  scholars 
normalization  has  been  practised  to  the  extent  of  providing  ihe  proper 
marks  of  quantity,  etc.,  in  every  instance. 

A  and  B  denote  the  two  Thorkelm  transcripts,  see  L  i. ;  ;  whenever 
they  are  referred  to,  it  is  understood  that  the  MS.  in  its  present  condi- 
tion is  defective.  MS.  A:c.,  etc.,  means  Kemble's  (etc.)  readingof  the 
MS.  The  number  of  colons  used  inciting  MS.  readings  (see,  e.g.,  IS9") 
marks  the  presumable  number  of  lost  letters  ;  in  case  their  approximate 
number  cannot  be  made  out,  dots  are  used  In  quoting  the  readings  of 
A  and  B  —  from  Zupitia's  notes —  the  plain  dots  have  been  kept.  The 
beginning  of  a  new  line  In  the  MS.  is  sometimes  indicated  by  a  bar  j 
thus,  47'>  MS.  g  ■  .  /  denne.  Fol,  (ijo",  etc.)  followed  by  a  word  (or 
part  of  itj  signifies  that  a  page  of  the  MS.  begins  with  that  word,  which, 
however,  is  very  often  no  longer  fully  visible  in  ihe  MS.  itself. 

For  other  abbreviations  see  the  Table  of  Abbreviations. 

Regarding  the  somewhat  uncertain  matter  of  punctuating,  il  has  been 
held  desirable  that  the  punctuation,  while  facilitating  the  student's 
understanding  of  the  text,  should  also,  in  a  measure,  do  justice  to 
the  old  style  and  sentence  structure. 

The  student  is  advised  to  go  carefully  through  the  Note  on  Textual 
Criticism  (T.C.)  in  Appendix  III,  and  to  study  the  explanatory  Notea 
constantly  in  connection  with  the  variant  readings. 


BEOWULF 

HW^T,  WE  GAR-DEna       in  geardagum, 

}>eodcyninga       ]»rym  gefrunon,^ 

hu  ^  xjfelingas       ellen  fremedon ! 

Oft  Scyld  Sceting       scea);ena  J^reatum, 
5  monegum  m^g^um        meodosetla  ofteah, 

^sode  eorl[asj,        sySSan^Srest  weaHS 

feasceaft  funden;       he  (>ses  frofre  gebad, 

weox  under  wotcnum       weorVmyndum  )>3h, 

o9  Jjaet  him  £ghwylc       ymbsutcndra 
■oofer  hronrade       h^ran  scolde, 

gomban  ^dan  ;       pxt  wxs  god  cyning ! 

BSm  eafera  w£es        xfter  cenned 
igeong  in.  geardum,       jvone  God  sende 

folce  to  frofre ;       fyrenSearfe  ongeat, 
*syi  hie  £r  drugon       aldor(Ie)ase 

lange  hwile;       him  pxs  LltFrea, 

wuldres  Wealdend       woroldare  forgeaf ; 

Beowulf  wses  breme       —  bl^d  wide  sprang  — 

Scyldes  eafera       Scedelandum  in. 
loSwa  sceal  (geong  g)uma       gode  gewyrcean, 

fromum  feohgiftum       on  fxder  (bea)rme, 

ll  Fol.  lipi'  hipm.  —  **  MS.  (ww),  AB  Keatwn,  ffanlty  L  i.»  iceipena.  — 
6«  MS.  fortd  (TOWegsodc  'in  a  i6ricinary  hand'  \z.).—ScAubtTt  L  8.1.7  ''""■" 
pifc).  — JC«.,  Sn,.  L  4-33tSS  /.,  xxix  560  ff.,4  EdJ.  «cl[«l.  —  gb  MS. 
pu*T.|  Sm.  R.  256,  L4.33-'0OiaiKilt^irn$f4  Edd.  Cf.  T.C.%24.  —  "4" 
SckB.*-'-"  (Kraael)  fym-.  — 15*  JMX  ^  j  Htlt. ,  Clia.  (.« ;  Btaiirviek  L  4.4s,  Tr., 
&JHi.,StJ.,(tf.Z.,)iii  TU.,Ki.fc.~ls''MS.aliior{:):tae;RaillinGru. 
tr.  367),  3  Bdd.  -leuii  Hill.',' -Kutt.  —  l8*B*0*u1f,  lee  sj"  f^ai-r.  —  ig* 
AT*,  tafmlnli  »  Hull. ,  &M.  Sii  mtt.  —  ic,^  MS.:  :■.■.:  :  {0"nii ;  Ke.  gii«f™mj ; 
Gr.i  glawgumji  Gi-."  geong  guma,  10  4  Edd.—ii^  Fol.  uqD  MS.  Z.  (:}  1: 
tnx\Ki.(ta!rac;BiiMirweliL4.45,H<'l';Ch''.'\>^xn*;C'.*,Sehi.,S,d.xiat. 


1  BEOWULF 

{>xt  hine  on  ylde       eft  gewunigen 

wilgesi)ns,       )>onne  wig  cume, 

Icode  gclXstcn ;       lofdxdum  sceal 
15  in  mSg))a  gehwSre       man  ge])ebn. 

Him  ISi  Scyld  gewat       to  gescxphwile 

felahrSr  fSran        on  Frcan  wsere; 

hi  hyne  ]>a  stbSron       to  brimcs  farotSe, 

sw£se  gcsi}>as,       swa  he  selfa  hzd, 
3o)>enden  wordum  weold       wine  Scyldinga  — 

leof  landfruma       lange  ihte. 

par  set  hySc  stod       hringcdstcfna 

Isig  ond  utfus,       x)?clingcs  fxr ; 

^edon  )>a       Icofnc  }>codcn, 
JSbeaga  bryttan       on  bearm  scipes, 

mSrnc  be  maeste.       'pS£i  v/xs  madma  feU 

of  fconvcgum       frxtwa  gelsded ; 

ne  h^rde  Ic  cj'mlicor       cSol  gegyrwan 

hildewSpnum       ond  hea^owZdum, 
4obi11um  ond  byrnumf      him  on  hearme  la^ 

madma  mxnigo,       ^i  him  mid  scoldon 

on  flodes  *ht       fcor  gcwltan. 

Nalaes  hi  hinc  ISssan       lacum  teodan, 

)>codgestrconum,       fran  ]>a  dydon, 
45]>e  hine  set  frumsceafte       for^S  onscndon 

Znne  ofcr  fie       umborwescnde. 

J5»  Snr.  R.  483,  Hill.,  &hs.,  Sa.  gehw3in.  Cf.  T.C  ^tt.  —  it^  Krepp 
MPh.  a  407  waioSe  (ib  Thk).  Sa  Anil.  ""''•  «j/  — JO'  Bright  MLN. 
X  43  wordum  geweild ;  n  Ckild  ih.  ad  17Sf.  —  3i»  Rit.  Zi.  381  f.  Bf  {ftr 
|«rf).  —  jt>'  Gr.i  {r),{SiK>.  ix  J36  T),  jUki.  1  f.  I^ige  O-  ihte)  1  Klu.  ix  18S 
leiid»gii(/ci-lange)jHa/f,|>[]  Ihte.—  Cf.  Bu.  So  j  ««*  jai/;  — 31«  Idgj  Tr.' 
izr  tcig  gricig  {if.  icge  iio7t)'ittfieaUm'  [});  Htli.  Btiil.  xaStf.mi,  tp. 
ON.ian'nBhon'  i  Tr.  flsim.  5.  cti» /51/ wg' ready"  (c^.  Hurt  2a4" 'Vr.j; 
Hel/anJer  MLN.  xxxii  246/.  Itig  '  iplcndid  '  Icf.  ON.  icr)  ;  ef.  Griinh.  Batr. 
*xmi  OS-  —44''  I^S..  '*'-'■'.  ^i-'  pon ;  ^'"•i  £<^  |>od1ik].  —  Tr^  Hali.^  dHui. 
Cf.Lani.i  13.6.— 46b  Fil.  ijo'  tcBdc 


■BEOWULF  J 

pa  gft  hie  him  asetton       segen  g(yl)denne 

hSah  ofer  heafod,        lecon  holm  beran, 

geafon  on  garsecg;       him  wxs  geomor  sefa, 
Somumende  mod.       Men  ne  cunnon 

sec^n  to  soSc,       seler2dcni/e, 

hzlelS  under  heofenum,       hwa  )fxm  hisste  onfcng. 
I     Si  wxs  on  burgum       Beowulf  Scyldinga, 

[£of  leodcyning        longe  (>rage 
SSfolcum  gefrSge       — fieder  ellor  hwearf, 

aldor  of  earde — ,      o]j  Jjaet  him  eft  onwoc 

heah  Healfdene  ;        heold  Jienden  lifde 

gamol  ond  gu^reouw       glxde  Scyldingas. 

{>£m  feower  beam        fortSgerimed 
6oin  worold  vyocun,        weoroda  rieswa[n], 

Heorogar  ond  HroSgar       ond  Halga  til, 

h^rde  ic  ]?xt  [ waes  Onjelan  cwen, 

HeaiSo-ScSIfingas        hcaUgcbedda. 

pa  WKS  HrolSgarc        hcresped  gyfen, 
65w!ges  weortSmynd,       piet  him  his  winemlgas 

georne  hyrdon,       oS^  pxt  seo  geogo?  gewSox, 

magodriht  micel.        Him  on  mod  beam, 

|rst  bealrcced       hztan  woldc, 

medoxm  miccI       men  gewyrccan 

47'' MS.  f. ./  iaine  (  Kt.  gyUeone ;i'>  MS,  rxdenne  j  XV.  ii -rSdcnie  (cfi. 

1316).  —  5J*  Mr.  xxri  ".  3;  Beow  or  Beiw  j  cp.  iga.  —  Fuir  L  S.6.4O,  Kal. 
36,  Tr.'/rf,  Tr.  B«owiilfScyMing;infK<&W.  xxixsooff-i  T.C.  820. —  58" 
Gr.i,elal.-t(im{a  Ceafieari  L  1.4  miirud  MS.)i  Su.Zi.  io3'tSf i  E.,  Crimt. 
?4tf-hrtow'wmy'[?lirr.-rauw' weary.'  Sa  T.C.  |  2.  — eo"  MS.  navit^Md 
friad  afitr  heoro  gu) ;  Lt.,  a  ai..  Bill.,  Cia.  tSts^a].  Cf.  Ijini-  §  ig.3. — 
6i  MS.  Bn  gapi  Hi.^  {<f.  E.tr.),  Gr.'EUncwftifOngentwownww]!  Gru.im 
Brail  tg  Idun  it  (1S4/)  JtwIOnWincwen,;/:  G™.,-Sfl.  Tid.4if.,  Htli.,Cta. 

I wm<iOi^eiuic<iieaiKil.£St.txiil44/,'"^-,St»i.,Scd.  [Sigen&jw 

iraa  S»»]elan  twSi,  ut  Intr.  xxxiii.  (y.  E. ,  Tr.  Bdbl.  x  t6l,  Tr. ,  Ho/i.  H  los ; 
Bildin  MLN.  xxtiii  140,  xxziii  '33  f.  (V™,  '/•  I""-  xxxiv  n.  7.)  &<  niat. 
—  6g>  Kdtl  i.  3.3J,  «  a/.  p«t  lUl.  SctLaiir.\is.4,  —  6a  Fal.  ijo^  medo. 
SeASntac*  Afi^.fdA.  Hi  43  a&afir  mkcl  (cf.  £.);  Harrian-^^arp*  L  2.10  micle 
ma,  Tr.  micel,  ma,  Brigii  L  3.31.2  micle  marc  {Htli.  ii  106  merre)  gewyrccan. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


4  BEOWULF 

7o)K)n[n]e  yldo  beam         Sfre  geffunon, 

ond  ]>XT  on  innan        eall  gediElan 

geongum  ond  ealdum,       swylc  him  God  sealde, 

buCon  folcscare        ond  fcorum  gumena. 

©a  ic  wide  gefrsegn       weorc  gebannan 
7SmanigrG  m£g)je       geond  pisnc  middangeard, 

folcstcde  fraetwan.       Him  on  fyrste  gelomp 

Xdre  mid  yidum,       piet  hit  weaiiS  ealgearo, 

healxrna  m£st  j       scop  him  Heort  naman 

se  Jtc  his  wordes  geweald       wide  hxfdc. 
go  He  beot  ne  aleh,       be^as  dslde, 

sine  Kt  symle.       Sele  hllfade 

heah  ond  horngeap ;       healSowylina  bad, 

la^an  iTges ;       ne  W3»  hit  lenge  )>a  gen> 

pxt  se  fcghete       a^umswfsran 
SjKfter  wselniSe        wxcnan  scolde. 
Da  se  ellengiest        earro^lice 

])rage  ge]>olode,        se  j>c  in  fystrum  bSd, 

'^zt  he  dogora  gehwam        dream  geh^rde 

hludne  in  healle;        p£r  wa:s  hearpan  sw^, 
gaswutol  sang  scopes.       S<egde  se  )>e  cvipe 

fmmsceaft  fira       feorran  reccan, 

cwaslS  J'jet  se  jElmihtjga       eorSan  worh(tc), 

wlitebeorhtnc  wang,       swa  water  bebugeS, 

gesette  sigehrepig       sunnan  ond  monan 
VSleoman  to  leohce       landbuendum, 

ond  gefrxtwade       foldan  sceatas 

leomum  and  leafum,        l!f  eac  gesceop 

7o'M5.tFonei&.l,4£JJ.  pDn[n]t;  Tr.fonicp.44).  — 77b  K,.,  ,1a!.,  Cia. 
eilgaio.  Seii^o"  (22^1").— 84" MS.  secg  ;  Gr.'  teg-.— i^^  MS.  apuQi sweraui  j 
Bu.nd.  «/.i)ium>wBrian;  Tr.' 130  -sweonun,  Eina  Btibl.  xin  3Sg -mionn. — 
86«  Gr.'  {?),  Ric.Zs.  383  eliorgwt,  TrA  130,  Tr.  ellorgSil.  Sa  1617'  Varr,-— 
91*  ¥tt.  133"  cw«1S.  —  9i'>  Kt.  worh(tt). 


BEOWULF  S 

cynna  gehwylcum       )»ara  5e  cwicc  hwyrfaji.  — 

Swa  %a  drihtguman       drSamum  lifdon, 
•ooeadigllcc,        o'S  Sa;t  an  ongan 

fyrcnc  fre(in)man       teond  on  helle ; 

vrxs  se  grimma  gXst       Grendel  hiten, 

mXre  mearcstapa,       sc  )>e  moras  heold, 

fen  ond  fxsten ;       fifelcynnes  eard 
JOS  wonsSlI  wer      weardode  hwllc, 

si))1San  him  Scyppcnd       forscrifen  hsefde 

in  Caines  cynne —       Jione  cwealm  gewrac 

Ece  Drihten,       \>xs  ]>e  he  Abel  sldg ; 

ne  gefeah  he  )>£re  f^Se,       ac  he  hine  feor  forwraK, 
tioMetod  for  \>f  mane       mancynne  fram. 

panon  unt^dras       ealle  onwocon, 

eotenas  ond  ylfc       ond  orcncas, 

swylce  gigantas,       ]>&  wiS  Gode  wunnon 

lange  J>rage ;       he  him  iSses  lean  forgeald. 
n  115  Gewat  ^  neosian,       sy)>%an  niht  becom, 

h^n  huses,       hu  hit  Hring-Dene 

aefCer  b£or)>ege       gebiin  hxfdon. 

Fand  )>a  SZr  inne       3e]>elinga  gedriht 

swefan  sfter  symble;       soi^e  ne  cQSon, 
iiowonsceaft  wera.       Wiht  unhslo, 

grim  ond  gr£dig,       gearo  sona  w^es, 

rcoc  ond  re)>e,       ond  on  rxste  genam 

]frTtig  )>egna ;       ]>anon  eft  gewat 

huSe  hrcmig       to  him  faran, 
115  mid  pXie  wxlfylle       wica  neosan. 

tm'  Kt.  fn(m)m»n.  —  ioi*'  Ba.  8obea\]tfirhc\]c.  —  i07^  MS.  ainttaiiirtJ 
fnmama.  (Canfii lians/ Cain  and  Ckam.  Cf.  hrr.  ixn.io.}  Srv.Zianagl.  Vxa- 

liimiu(iooo)  f.  7  Cainet  (firk.  diphtboog  id  ?J.  —  I  ti'Ftl.  133^  s'Btai ii;* 

Siev.  R.  agS  tSaaii.  Cf.  T.C.  j  g.  —  izo*  Stv.  ix  t3T>  H'l'-  weiu.  — tzoO 
Rii.Zi.  383  unfielo. 


6  BEOWULF 

Da  wxs  on  uhtan       mid  Xrdaege 

Grendies  guiScraeft       gumum  undyrne ; 

pi  vrxs  eefter  wiste       wop  up  ahafen, 

micel  morgensw^.       M£re  j^eoden, 
i30Be|>eling  iEi^od,       unbilBe  satt, 

^lode  i5iy?iswy8        ]>egnsorge  drfiah, 

syS]>an  hTe  ^xs  laSan        last  sceawcdon, 

wergan  gastes ;       v/xs  pxt  gewin  to  Strang, 

laS  ond  longsum !       Nss  hit  lengra  fyrst, 
ijsac  ymb  ane  niht       eft  gefremede 

morSbeala  marc,       ond  no  mearn  fore, 

f^ie  ond  fyrene;       wxs  to  fsest  on  ]>am. 

]TS  waes  ea^fyndc       )>e  him  ellcs  hwSr 

gerumlicor       rxstc  [solTte], 
t4obed  defter  burum,       %a  him  gebeacnod  wx% 

gesxgd  soStice  .     sweotolan  tacne    . 

healVegnes  hete;       heoM  hyne  sySjiaii 

fyr  ond  fxstor       se  |>Xm  feonde  xtwand. 

Swa  rixode       ond  wiS  riht?  wan, 
i45ana  vr'rS  eallum,       o9  pist  idel  stod 

husa  s£lest.        Wa^s  seo  hwTl  micel ; 

twelf  wintra  tid       tom'ge)iolode 

wine  Scyldin^,       weana  gehwelcne, 

sidra  sorga ;       fortSim  [secgum]  wearC, 
tjoylda  bearnum       undyrne  cuS 

gyddum  gcomore,       Jixtte  Grendel  wan 

hwllc  wilS  Hr6]>gar,  hetenHias  w«g, 

fyrene  ond  fShlSc         fela  misscra, 

I'H*'  Fai.  ijffync — 139"  Cr.>  gerumlicor. — 139''  Gr.i[tStitx\, — 141*  £. 
lr.(f),  Bu.  8a,  ScJ.  lietScgna.  _  143*  MS.  KyMendaj  Gm.ir.  sdoScjUSnp.^ 
H.gt'  Ut.  {iaKn){t^in\ii,Sid.,Cha.i  Gr.' [lorgcan.] ;  £.  [aOcen]  ;  fin.  jdr 
f«rcwidum]  j  Tr.'  132/.  sirleofium,  Tr.  linpellum  Qhrfotl^xn)  ;  Sitv.  txtx  313 
for1Saai[iocaam];  JEGFk.vi  i9i,Scki.  xxxixioif.,Scki.  [Kcgum]  {  fi«/[.M 
Irtta.]. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


BEOWULF        "  7 

sing3le  sxce ;       sibbe  ne  wolde 
155  wis  manna  hwone      ma^nes  Dcntga, 

feorhbealo  feorran,       fea  jvingian, 

ne  ])Sr  nSEnig  witena       wenan  jjorfte 

beorhtre  bote        to  banan  fobnum ; 

(ac  se)  !^!Sca       ehtende  wxs, 
ifiodeorc  dea)7scua,       dugu)>e  ond  gcogo^ 

scomadc  ond  syrede ;       sinnihte  hcoM 

mistige  moras ;       men  nc  cunnon, 

hwyder  helrunan       hwyrftum  scri])aS. 
Swa  fek  fyrcna       feond  mancynnes, 
165210!  angengea       oft  gefremede, 

heardra  h^n%a }       Heorot  eardode, 

sinc^ge  scl       sweanum  nihtum ;  — 

no  he  }x>ne  gifstol       gretan  moste, 

ml]>%um  for  Metode,       ne  his  myne  wisse.7^ 
170^x1  waes  wrSc  mice)       wine  Scyldinga, 

modes  brec%a.       Monig  oft  gesxt 

rice  to  rune ;       rXd  eahtedon, 

hwzt  swiSferhtSum       selest  wXre 

wis  f^rgryrum       to  gefremmanne. 
17s  Hwllum  hie  geheton       xt  i&ifi^rafum 

wigweor])unga,       wordum  bsdon, 

jiiel  him  gastbona       geoce  gefremede 

wi^  )>eod|>reaum.       Swylc  waes  l^eaw  hyra, 

hS)>ciira  hyht }       belle  gemundon 
itoin  modsefan,       Metod  hie  ne  cu]H>n, 

dxda  Demcnd,       ne  wiston  hie  Drihten  God, 

Ijel"  Ki.  do,  III  Hill.,  Scii.,  Sed.  Sa  Lang.  \  tj.i.  —  i^j^  Hn/t.',',  Sid. 
witcni  oSnig  (f/'.  Siiv.  S.  iS6).  Cf.  T.C.  f  r?.  —  isSt>  MS.  buDi  Ke.  banaa. 
Cf.  iSil^,  ictfl*,  — IS9»fii/.  IJ3*  !:  !  :;  TAi.  f'«  Ki.)  tto\,  n  Scd.,  C»a.; 
Kii.Z$.  jS4Kie,aB<,It.,SclU.  —  i7sbMS.hiwiH   ATi.  harg-;    Gru.,  Edd. 


8  BEOWULF 

n€  hie  huru  hcofena  Helm       herian  ne  cuj^on, 

wuldres  Waldend,        Wa  biS  pSHn  Se  sccal 

Jjurh  siTSne  niS        sawle  bcscufaa 
iSsin  fjres  fx|rm,       frofre  ne  wenan, 

wihte  gewendan  I       Wei  biS  JiSm  \>e  mot 

Ecfter  deaSdKge       Drihten  secean 

ond  to  F<edcr  fa£|iniuin       freoSo  wilnian  ! 
Ill     Swa  %a  mfElcearc       maga  Healfdcnes 
i^osingala  seaiS;       ne  mihte  snotor  ha^leS 

wean  onwendan ;        waes  ^xt  gewin  to  swyS, 

Hy  ond  longsum,       |>e  on  Sa  leode  becom, 

nydwracu  nlj^grim,       nihtbealwa  m£sC. 
p»et  fram  ham  gefraegn       Higelaces  )>cgii 
195  god  mid  Geatum,       Grendlcs  dsda; 

se  waes  moncynnes       msegenes  strengest 

on  Jjam  daege       Jfysses  lifes, 

3e)>ele  ond  eacen.       Hct  him  y^lidan 

godne  gegyrwan ;       cwaeS,  he  guScyning 
looofer  swanrade       secean  wolde, 

niSrne  [leoden,       ]>a  him  wxs  manna  Jiearf. 

Done  BiSfxt  him       snoterc  ceorlas 

lythwon  logon,       Jjeah  he  him  Icof  wJEre ; 

hwetton  hige(r)5fne,       hXl  sceawedon. 
105  Haefde  sc  goda       Geata  leoda 

cempan  gecoronc       ]jara  }>e  he  ccnoste 

iindan  mihte ;       Hftyna  sum 

sundwudu  sohte,       secg  wisade, 

lagucraeftig  mon       landgemyrcu. 
•loFyrst  foriS  gewat  j       ftota  wass  on  fSum, 

bat  under  beoi^e.       Beornas  gearwe 

iSi"  Fil.  134"  BC-—  186"  Rii.Zi.  383  >»Iti.  {Cf.  Biui.  74;  Gr.'  t 
Fil.  IJ4»lMah.  —  104»^tN)fiie,  SfonKi«flji({ii(  Cra.lr.  tjo)-' 
MS.  .B—  lIO»  G™.  (f)  Ijrd. 


..V^.OQi^lC 


BEOWULF  9 

on  stefn  stigon,- —       strSamas  wundon, 

sund  wi^  sande  ;       secgas  baeron 
'    on  bearm  nacan        beorhte  fraetwe, 
iijguBsearo  geatollc;       guman  ut  scufon, 

weras  on  wilsTiS       wudu  bundenne. 

Gewat  ^  ofer  wSgholm       wJnde  gef^sed 

flota  ^miheals       fugle  gelTcost, 

oiS  \)xt  ymb  antld       6]jres  d6g9rcs 
uowundcnstefna       gewaden  haefde, 

|»iet  iSa  liSendc       land  gesawon, 

brimclifu  biTcan,       beorgas  steape, 

side  s£n3essas ;        jvi  wies  sund  liden, 

eolctcs  xt  ende.       panon  up  hra^e 
ii;  Wedera  leode       on  wang  stigon, 

s£wudu  siEldon,  —      syrcan  hryscdon, 

gutgcwXdo ;        Gode  j^ancedon 

)>jcs  ^  him  ^l^lade       eaSe  wurdon. 
"     pa  of  wealle  geseah       weard  Scildin^, 
ijose  {>e  holmclifu       healdan  scolde, 

beran  ofer  bolcan       beorhte  randas, 

fyrdsearu  fuslicu ;       hine  fyrwyt  bnec 

modgehygdum,       hwaet  pA  men  w£ron. 

Gcwat  him  \>i  to  waro^e        wicge  ndan 
"isjwgn  HroSgares,       )>rymmum  cwehte 

mxgenwudu  mundum,       mejrelwordum  frxgn: 

<Hwxt  syndon  ge       searohsbbendra, 

byrnum  werede,        {le  ]>us  brontne  ceol 

ofer  lagustFKte        Ixdan  cwomon, 

iijli  Tlio.  laniUida,  »  Hr>li.,  &J.  —  1H'  Tie.  &&ic  (ffiUde  >)  ;  Gn. 
bIoiidH(?)  J  (tn  Brink  L  4.7.S2711.  eodora;  Tr.  eotetOi  Halt.  L  3.16. ig  bra; 
Hill.'  toleia.  Sa  L  5.14-  — ii6i>  Scihtitr  ESi.  xxxviH  jOt  «.  2(?)  hijKeilon 
(cf.  it.  xxxix  344/)— 1»9'  F"'-  rjj"  P"-  —  »3»"  Stv.  R.  aSo  (t),  Htlt.  fOiUc  j 
cf.Srv.xxix366,s68i  I.Cit9. 


lo  BEOWULF 

ifohider  ofer  holmas  ?        [Hwaet,  ic  hwtjic  wics 

cndcsSta,       Xgwearde  heold, 

yi  on  land  Dena       laSra  nSnig 

mid  scipherge       sce^lfan  ne  meahte. 

No  her  cu$lTcor       cuman  ongunnon 
145  lindh^ebbende,       ne  ge  Icafnesword 

guSfremmendra       gearwe  ne  wisson, 

mlga  gcmedu.       NiEfre  ic  maran  geseah 

eorla  ofer  eor^an,       ^nnc  is  cower  sum, 

secg  on  searwum  ;       nis  ]>xt  scldguma, 
i;ow£pnum  geweorSad,       nxhe  him  his  wlite  leoge^ 

senile  ansyn,       Nu  ie  cower  sceal 

frumcyn  wiun,       £r  ge  fyr  heonan 

leassceawcras       on  land  Dena 

fur)iur  feran.       Nu  ge  feorbucnd, 
iSsmcrcliBende,       mln[n]e  gehyraS 

anfealdne  gc)>oht :       ofosc  is  selest 

to  gecy^anne,        hwanan  eowrc  cyme  syndon.' 
Iin      Him  se  yldesta        andswarode, 

werodes  wisa,        wordhord  onleac  : 
a6o«  We  synt  gumcynnes        Geata  Icodc 

ond  Higelaccs       heoi^geneatas. 

Was  min  fader       folcum  geey])cd» 

*])ele  ordfruma,       Ecg|»eow  haten; 

gebid  wintra  worn,       £r  he  on  weg  hwurfe. 


a4o'>  Ba.  S3  [hnfle  ic  on  wol^c ;  Siec.  jlitgl.  xiv  146  [hwzt,  ic  hwf^,  H 
J7(/r.,&i.,ad.,'  Kal.4r,SckS.^ch'i^;  Jr.' MoHc  onhjljle.rf:  Sin.  B^ 
3t7f.  —  ni*  MS.  pti  TM.,  Til.  pm  j  Gru.  [pjrt]  fe.  Sti  Gha.!  pi.— 
HJf-  Cu.  mi  S7'  loaSimi  (— ISSra).  — i4S»  Ki.,  E.St.,  Tkt.,  Gn,.,  E., 
Z.  ne  geUiAietword.  —  i+9''  Q.  HalHJ),  BrigAi  MLN.  mi  84  i«  /«-  nk. 
— TUi.,Kt.,  E.Sc.,  Tkt.,  Hi.',  £.  Bdd  (ip, '(ddom  ■)gTiiiw  j  Cr.'wWtumt.— 
»5obJMS.  Mtfre;  AT*,  nafoe.  — 151"  fo/.  /jj6  heonui.  — 153*  £.Jic.,  £., 
Tii.,€ial.  leuejH^f.Zi.  ./J[wi]l.  (^.  Earl,  117.  —z^^  MS.  aUne;  Kt. 
mlnTnle.— a6i  TV."  mi/.  fi(der[moneguni] ;  Tr.  f.  [foManJi  flo/r.Zi.  iIif.[oB 
fcltUnJi  //»/(. >,  S,4.[boi]S.;  Utll-.'l.  ii>lcuin[fcor].  Su  T.C.%17. 


BEOWULF  ti 

afisgamol  ofgcardum;       hine  gearwe  getnan 

witena  welhwylc       wide  geond  eor)>an. 

W£  ]mrh  holdne  hige       hUford  )>Inne, 

sunu  Healfdenes       secean  cwomon, 

leodgebyrgean  j       wes  ]iu  us  larena  god  ! 
i7oHabba5  we  to  f>Sm  mXran       micel  £rende 

Deniga  fre'an }       ne  sceal  \ixt  dyrnc  sum 

wesan,  ]>xs  ic  wenc.       pu  wist,  gif  hit  is 

gwa  we  s5)>]Tce        sec^n  hyrdon, 

yxt  mid  Scyidingum       scea^ona  ic  nat  hwylc, 
iTjdeogol  dzdhata       dcorcum  nihtum 

caweS  ]>urh  cgsan       uncuSne  nV6, 

h^n^u  ond  hrafyl.       Ic  )>acs  HroSgar  mieg 

)>urh  rutnne  sefan       r3ed  gel£ran, 

hu  he  frod  ond  god       feond  ofcrswyBeJ>  — 
iiogyf  him  cdwcnd^n       Zfre  scolde 

beaiuwa  bisigu       bot  eft  cuman  — , 
I-   ond  )ia  cearwylmas       colran  wuriSa}> ; 

oSSe  a  syl^San       earro%)>ragc, 

preanyd  ]jola^,       ]>enden  )>Sr  wunaS 
*ljon  heahstede       husa  selest.' 

Weard  mal^elode,       'SSr  on  wicge  saet, 

ombcht  unforht:       '  jEghwaeJjrcs  scca! 

scearp  scyldwiga       gescad  witan, 

worda  ond  worca,       se  J>e  wcl  fcnceSS. 
190IC  ]>xi  gehyre,       Jiset  )>Is  is  hold  weorod 

frcan  Scyldinga.       Gewita})  foiiS  bcran 

wXpen  ond  gewSdu,        ic  eow  wTsige; 

swylce  ic  magu]?cgnas       mine  hate  ^ 

w'tS  feonda  gehwone       floun  eoweme, 

ifi^  Ftl.  136^  Kcean.  —  »75»  AT/ii.  ix  rfSdfclhwiQ iSo* -^fedwradan  j 

£■.  VJ.  101  (if.  Gru.  p.  iif)  cdwendan  =  edwcnden  ;  HiiliiA,  HUt.,  Sid.  cdwcn- 

tel.  —  tAl>  Gr.i  ^r),  I.  Br.  49  wurGu  )  E.  wcofSin. 


II  BEOWULF 

S95  niwtyrwydne       nacan  on  sande 

arum  hcaldan,       o))  ^xt  eft  byreS 

ofer  lagustreamas       leofne  mannan 

wudu  wundcnhals       to  Wedermearce, 

godfremmendra        swylcum  gire|>e  bi'S, 
goopxt  |?one  hilderxs        hal  gcdlgeS.'y  /  / 

Gewiton  him  ^  feran, —        flota  stilje/bad, 

seomode  on  sale        sidfxfimed  scip,  / 

on  ancre  f^t.       Eoforlic  scionon 

ofcr  hleorber[g]an       gehroden  golde,  ^ 
305  l^h  ona  fyrhe^, —       ferhwearde  ^eold 

gupmodfum  m^n.       Guman  onetton, 

sigon  jctsomne,       oJ>  J»Kt  hf  [s]al  timbred 
^atolTc  ond  goldfah        ongyton  tnihton  ; 

|>£et  wxs  forem^rost       foldbuendum 
jioreceda  under  roderum,       on  ysm  se  rica  bid; 

Ilxta  se  leoma        ofer  landa  fela. 

Him  \a  hildedeor       [h]of  modigra 

torht  get£hte,       )'£t  hie  him  to  mihton 

gegnum  gangan  ;       giiSbeorna  sum 
3i5wicg  gewcnde,       word  seftcr  cwicB  : 

'  Miel  is  me  to  feran  ;        F«der  alwalda 

mid  arstafum       Sowic  gehealde 

siSa  gesunde!        Ic  to  sx  wille, 

wis  wraB  wcrod       wcarde  healdan.' 

»97»ro/. /jd^mu.  — 199*  Gi-a.,  r(  a/.  gu'5fremmen(!ra.  —  30i»  M5,  tole; 
£.&.  bIc.  —  30]'>  E^.  tdane  (nr  icTonum)  j  Bu.Zi.  176  Uudanoa )  Sii. 
Klonon  (w4.  a^R.)-  — 1°4*  ^S.  benn  g  E.Sc.  ofer  hl«or  b2nin;  &^.«ferUi»ra 
Mrani  £.,  Girlng  ZfdFi.  xH  !23  h»ortier[g]ii).  —  Jos'"  &-,,  ti  al.  ferh  (  = 
feirS)  w.  h. ;  Aam.  7  (f ) ,  £i**<  Ana.fdji.  xix  341,  Tr.  (cf.  Tr.'  /«)  fierwanic  h. 
—  306*  JM 5.  gupmod  gnimmon  j  Ke.,  ital.  guBm6d[e]  grummon  (Jreoi  grirrnian 
'  "gt ')  i  —  conitruid  -u'.  J05*  .-  Bn,  Ssf.  gupmSdgum  men  ;  Liikkt  U.  gu|iiiw- 
degra  mm  (  Bnght  MLN.  x  43  gufmod  grimmon  (adv.),  »  SeJ.  (grimmon, 
Jp.)  J  TV.'  I4S,  Tr.  g.  grimmon  j  Hall.'.'  g.  gummon.  —  joyb  MS.  zldmbnili 
AT.,  ii  l!]«l  timbred— 3 lib  JM&  of;  AT..  [h]of.— 319.  f^.  ij/"  wmJI. 


BEOWULF 

'  3M  StrSt  wxs  stinfah,       st^  wisodc 
guinum  setgxderc.       GuSbyrne  scan 
beard  hondlocen,       hringlren  scir 
song  in  searwum,       ^  hie  to  selc  fuittum 
in  hyra  gryregeatwum       gangan  cwomon. 

]*;Setton  sZmejw       side  scyldas, 

rondas  regnhearde       wJS  ^xs  recedes  weal; 
bugon  J>a  to  bcncc, —       byrnan  hringdon, 
guSsearo  gumena ;        garas  stodon, 
s^manna  searo        samod  xtga^dere, 

]]oiescho][  ufan  grxg;        wa^s  se  ifen]>reat 
wSpnum  gewurjiad. 

J7a  SZr  wlonc  hseleS 
firetmccgas       aefter  .z/c/uni  fraegn : 
'  Hwanon  ferigcaiS  ge       fstte  scyldas, 
grXge  syrcan,       ond  grTinhelmas, 

jjsheresceafta  heap  ?       Ic  eom  HroSgares 
ar  ond  ombihi.       Ne  seah  ic  el)>eod|ge 
))us  manige  men       mddiglTcran. 
Wen'  ic  J«M  ge  for  wlenco,       nallcs  for  wrzcsitui 
ac  for  hige)>rynimum       HroSgar  sohton.' 

j4oHiin  [la  ellenrof       andswarode, 

wlanc  Wedera  leod,       word  seftcr  spnec 
heard  under  helme :       *  We  synt  Higelaces 
beodgcnSatas ;       Beowulf  is  mln  nama. 
Wille  ic  asecgan        sunu  Heaifdencs, 

345m£niin  JKodne        mln  Srcndc, 

aldre  ^Tnum,       gif  he  us  geunnan  wile, 
^xt  wS  hine  swa  godne       grecan  moton.' 
Wullgar  ma|>c1ode       — Jjfet  wjes  Wendla  leod, 

JJjh   Tr.  I 

IJ7»  ptymm 


i.V^.OQt^lC 


14  BEOWULF 

wxs  his  modsefa  manegum  gecfScd, 
jjowig  ond  wisdom  —pi '     '  Ic  ^xs  wioc  Deniga, 

frean  Scildinga       fiinaii  wille, 

beaga  bryttan,       swa  )>u  bena  cart, 

(>eoden  mSrne       ymb  )>inne  siS, 

ond  [>e  )>a  andsware  xdre  gecy^an, 
]55%e  me  se  goda        agifan  )>encc$.' 

Hwearf  |ia  hr^edllce       yxr  HroSgar  Siet 

eald  ond  anhar       mid  his  eorla  gedriht ; 

code  ellenrof,       \>xt  he  for  eaxlum  gestod 

Deniga  frean  ;  cu^ie  he  dugulSe  ]reaw. 
sfioWulfgar  ma^elode       to  his  winedrihtne : 

*  Her  syndon  geferede,       feorran  cumene 
ofer  geofenes  be^ng        Geata  Leode ; 
)>one  yidestan       oretmecgas 

Beowulf  nemnalS.  H^  benan  synt, 
36s|)3et  hie,  J^eoden  min,       wHS  [>e  moton 

yroidum  wrixlan  ;        no  %u  him  wearne  geteob 

Stnra  gegncwida,       glxdman  HroSgar! 

Hy  on  wT^etawum       wyrSSe  ^incealS 

eorla  gesebtlan  ;  hum  se  aldor  deah, 
37ose  |i£m  heaVorincum  hider  wTsade.' 
VI      Hro'Sgar  ma^elode,       helm  Scyldinga: 

*  Ic  hine  cu5e       cnihtwesende ; 
wses  his  ealdf^eder       Ecgfeo  haten, 
iS£m  to  ham  forgeaf       HreJ>el  Geata 

j7Sangan  debtor;        is  his  eafora  nu 

heard  her  cumen,       sohte  holdiie  wine. 

3;7-MS.unhari  Tr.'  147  {f),  Tr.,  H«!i.,  Cha.  anhir.  —  560'' Fr./.  /jffa  to, 
—  361"  Kl<i.  fi  iSS,  Hill,  fcorrancameac.—  ■jSj^  E.Sc.,  Cr.',  E.  gkd  mm; 
G™.,&rf.  gliedmod.  — 36S'/f<.»-'.  Sr*.  S.  3?3f-  {f),  Kal.  ?s,  H'^l.,  &ki., 
&d.  .TgeotH-um.  Sit  T.C.  Saj.  — 373'  Cr.i,  e™^  Tr.,  Cfc..  oU  fieder. — 
37$^  MS.  oforan;  Gru.lr.  jji,  Et.  tifon. 


J  b,  Google 


BEOWULF  ij 

Donne  sxgdon  jixt       sxlipendc, 

pi  Sc  gifsceattas       Geata  fyrcdon 

}>yder  to  )>ancef       |?xt  he  )>rittges 
380  manna  mzgencrcft       on  his  mundgripe 

healiordf  hxbbe.       Hine  halig  God 

for  arstafum       us  onsende, 

to  West-Dcnum,       \txs  ic  wen  haebbe, 

wis  Grcndles  gryre.       Ic  )>Xin  godan  sceal 
315  for  his  modjTKce       madmas  beodan. 

Beo  iSu  on  ofeste,       hat  in  gan 

seon  sibbcgcdriht       samod  setgaedere; 

gesaga  him  eac  wordum,       \net  hie  sint  wJlcuman 

Deniga  leodum.'        [Pa  wiS  duru  healle 
]9oWulfgar  code,]        word  inne  ahead : 

*  £ow  bet  secgan       sigedrihten  mln, 

aldor  East-Dena,       |?3et  he  eower  x)>elu  can, 

end  gc  him  syndon        ofcr  s£wyimas 

heardhicgende       hider  wilcuman. 
j9sNu  ge  moton  gangan       in  cownim  giHSjearwum, 

under  heregriman        HrolSgar  geseon  ; 

lietaS  hildcbord        her  onbldan, 
jj   wiidu  waelsceaftas        worda  gepinges.' 

Aras  ]>a  se  rica,       ymb  hine  rinc  manig, 
4oa]"791i<^  pcgna  heap  ;        sume  ]>£r  bidon, 

heaSoreaf  heoldon,       swa  him  se  hearda  bebcad. 

Snyredon  attsomne        — sccg  wisode  — 

37gh  7■*<^,  Bu.  8s/.,  Tr.  Ofatuin.  — ]79-  ji^ni.  y  hTder.— 37911  MS. 
.uitiga.  Fit.  13S>  tiges.  — 386''  Rii.y.  47  g"n(g»n|,  Sin.  R.  268/.,  47f 
p{3]a.Sa  T.C.\  I.  —  Bright  MLN  144  bar  [fztj  in  gM.  — jgjif.fir.  jjn.  on 
iSl/sriioni  Bright  I.e.  tto.— I.Br.  I.e.,  Holt.  [cf.  B«*/.  j  «1?)  !ib(h)geilriht,  w» 
Gha.  —  389M0'  B.ppliti  iy  Gr.'  {4  Mf-lintt  tnurled  by  E.Sc.)  —  395!'  MS. 
geata/wum  ;  B.Sc.,  a  al.  •geliwum  ;  Siev.  R.  246  -gatyrvm  ^  Hell.  '-*  -varwuDi. 
q.  T.C.^28,ah>\23.~--i^l'>  MS.  Z.  on\AAm^n-w.  innmfltte  i.a„irt  ,/mi 
T*i.  on  bidian,  Gra.,  -i  al.,  H«li.,  ScAB.  onbidian.  —401b  Fal.  ijqo  harta.  — 
401!' ^5  >«{**/■«"  aecgj.MirB/iJ*;  &■«;.«.  jjfi,  flWr.,  Sirf.   Cf.  T.C.\l4. 


1 6  BEOWULF 

under  Hcorotcs  hrofi       [hezjrortnc  eode,] 
heard  under  helme,       yxt  he  on  heo[r]Se  gestdd. 

40s  Beowulf  maSelode       — on  him  byrne  scan, 
searonet  seowed       smij^es  or)iancum  — : 
'  Wass  Jfu,  HroBgar,  hal  I       Ic  com  HigeUces 
mxg  ond  magoSegn  ;        hxibbe  ic  mXiiSa  fela 
ongunnen  on  geogojie.       Me  weaiiS  Grendles  Jiing 

4ioon  mlnre  e)>cltyrf       undyrne  cuS  ; 
secgatS  sielificnd,       )>zt  pxs  sele  stande, 
reced  selesta        rinca  gehwylcum 
idel  ond  unnyt,       siSSan  Xienleoht 
under  heofenes  haSor       beholen  weor]>cV. 

4'Spi  me  ^xt  gel^rdon       Icodc  mine, 
yi  selestan,       snotere  ceorlas, 
l^coden  HroSgar,       yxt  ic  )>e  sohte, 
forj^an  hTe  maegenes  cneft       mln  [n]e  cu{>on  | 
selfe  ofersawon,       ?a  ic  of  searwum  cwom, 

410  fah  from  feondum,        }>aer  ic  f^fe  geband, 
ySde  eotena  cyn,        ond  on  pSum  slog 
niceras  nihtes,       nearo)>earfe  dreab, 
wnec  Wedera  nTS       —  wean  ahsodon  — , 
foi^rand  gramum ;       ond  nu  wi%  Grendel  sceal, 

415  wis  pita  aglScan       ana  gchegan 
Sing  wilS  |>yrse.       Ic  J>c  nu  Sa, 

403^  Gr.i,  EJJ.  (hjrgnof  £DdF] ;  £.&.,£.  [(]ii)  mid  (hk)  luele4(um  eI(o)ng], 
—  404.''  TiQ.{hKc.),HiJa».40O,rte/l.,  &/ KeD|r]Se  ^  fii>,8(t  hlcoScC  hoiing 
dntance'?).  — 407'  MS.,  Hild.',  Tr.,4  Eid.  va;  Ke.,iial.  Hea.  Cf.  Laig. 
ij.t.  —  ^ll*'  MS.  fwa,  a  Ou-i  Til,.,  Kt.,  3  Bdd.  pa.  Qf.  Law.  i  ^J. — 
4I4>JI15.  IndOTi  Gr.i,Htli.,  &i£,  hi^tor.  C/.alie  Sid.  AILR.V286&  Ed.,Ktu. 
—  4iBi'Af5.  minei  Cr.' n)In[n]e,  Cp.  23}*.—  ^ig*- Gr.i  {?),  Bu.  j68  on  Uu 
of).  — 4iot>Gr.i  ftMic  fifle  (?)  ;  Sb.  jtf?  [onj  flfclgjlan  (— geofon),  uBr. 
jonfclgcb»n(fl'iJ4"»l>iin/orcyn);  L.HaU  L  3.13  flfelgeland,  Tr.'  150,  Tr. 
Hfl»  gebinn  ('levy'  i).  — 413*  Fel.  ijgl>  wedn  ji,  .ederi  [aliaid  ic  vicitnvi, 
amtlur  i„i)  B.  Cf.  Lang.  %  iS.IOn.;  Inlr.  xcii.  —  4H''  H'-  U,  E.Sc.,  £., 
KrUgir  Blilr.  ix  S71  Grendh.    Sa  Lung.  £  tj.6. 

D,-...,V^.O(">^IC 


BEOWULF  17 

brego  Beorht-Dena,       biddan  wille, 

eodor  Scyldinga,       anre  bene, 

})xt  Sume  ne  forwyrne,       wigendra  hleo, 
43afreowine  folca,       nu  ic  I'us  feorran  com, 

yxt  ic  mote  sina        [ond]  minra  eoria  gedrj^t, 

]ws  hearda  hgap,       Heorot  fielslan. 

Hxbbe  ic  eac  geahsod,       yxt  se  EglSca 

for  his  wonhydum       w£pna  ne  recceS ; 
'  +3sic  JjW  Iwnne  forhicge,       swa  m6  Higclac  sle, 

min  mondrihten       modes  bliSe, 

Jwet  ic  sweord  here      o)>€e  sidne  scyld, 

gcolorand  to  gii)w,      ac  ic  mid  grape  sccal 

fon  wis  feonde       ond  ymb  feorh  sacan, 
44alaS  wis  laj^um  ;        ^str  gcl^fan  sceal 

Dryhtnes  dome        sc  ])e  hine  deaS  nimefi. 

Wen'  ic  yxt  he  wille,       gif  he  wealdan  mflt, 

in  pSm  guSsele       G^otena  Icode 

etan  unforhte,       swa  he  oft  dyde, 
[445mxgenhre$  manna.       Ni  ]>u  minnc  ^earft 

hafalan  h^dan,       ac  he  me  habban  wile 

d[r3£ore  f^ne,       gif  mec  deaS  nimct! ; 

byreB  blodig  wsel,       byrgean  )ienceS, 

eteS  angenga       unmumlTce, 
4jomearcatS  morhopu }       no  Su  ymb  mines  ne  |>earrc 

liccs  feorme       leng  sorgian.^ 

Onsend  Higelace,       gif  mec  hild  nime, 

beaduscruda  bctst,       yxt  mine  brSost  wereB, 

431:^  E.&.,  Tit.,  E.,  Arf.  fi*i«ine.  —  +3 1''--}!'  Ki.  ii,  Gr.i,  4  EJJ.  |ondl 
(iran^iiing  \t  frm  beftrt  pel) ;  MS.  T  fts;  Th„.  [mid]  m.  e.  g.  — 435''  Si™. 
ii.  rj7  <i.  Cf.  T.C.  S  /.  — 4+]''  MS.  geo/tena;  Hill.  G&nwi  Oka.  Gio- 
taa;  Gr.',  SeJ.  OcaCeiu ;  Rh.Zi.  400/.,  Scku.  Gist*.  (^.  Lang.  JKi.a.— 
444>>  Fsl.  140"  oft-  —  445^  EilJ.  matgen  HiWmannaj  Tr.  mxtcnprfiS  mann»( 
SiiS.  xxxix  loi,  SciS.,  Hill.  mzgeahrEJS  maniu.  —  447*  MS.  ieanj  Gru.  ir.  ijj. 


1 8  BEOWULF 

hrtegla  selest ;       J>Kt  is  HrSdlan  laf, 
4SS  Welandes  geweorc.       GsB  3  wyrd  swa  hio  see! !' 
VII     HroSgir  ma|>eIode,       helm  Scyldinga : 

*  For  [g]ewy[r]htum  ]>u,         wine  min  Beowulf, 

ond  for  arstafum       Qsic  sohtest. 

Gesloh  yin  fseder       f&h'Se  mStste ; 
460  wear)?  he  Hea)>olare       to  handbonan 

mid  Wilfingum;        tS3  hine  IVederz  cyn 

for  herebrogan       habbait  ne  mihte, 

panon  he  gesohte       SuS-Oena  folc 

ofer  yi5a  gewealc,       Ar-Scyldinga ; 
465^1  ic  fur)>um  weold       folcc  Den/^ 

ond  on  geogo?e  heold       giwne  rice, 

hordburh  h^elejia  ;       Sa  wxs  Heregar  dead^ 

min  yldra  m£eg       unliiigende, 

beam  Healfdenes ;       se  wies  betera  Sonne  ic ! 
47i>SiSSan  )fa  fshSe       feo  ]Tingodc; 

sende  ic  Wylfingum       ofer  wseteres  hrycg 

eatde  madmas ;       he  me  a)ras  swor. 

Sorh  is  me  to  secgan        on  sefan  minum 

gumena  Sngum,       hwaet  me  Grcndel  hafaS 
475h^n^o  on  Heorote       mid  his  hctejiancum, 

fSrnT^a  gefremed;        is  min  fletwerod, 

wigheap  gewanod  j       hie  wyrd  forsweop 

on  Grendles  gryre.       God  ea|>e  maeg 

4;4<>  E.Sc.  (f),  Msll.  Zfijt.  xii  260,  HkU.,  Scd.  HrfSbn.  Su  Gleu.  ,f  Frtptr 
JVawei.— 457»  A/S.  ferefyhtum,  K*.Fore^lttum  (pE,  fVeond)i  E.Sc.,  The., 
SikS.  Fore  ^htum  (pu,  framd)  ;  Gt.  '  Fore  wybtum ;  Cm.  For  wercfyhtum  ;  Tt., 
Clin.  For  (ewyrhtum ;  Sid.  fore  wyrhtumj  Halt.  For  wfgum,  —  4S9*  Hth., 
SchU.,  Sed.  jan  fadtr  goloh.  Sa  T.C.  5  rT-  Cf.  alie  Tr.'  ijj  /".  — 461''  MS. 
gin;  Gra.,4  E-id.  Wedera.— 464''  Fel.  140^  Kyldlnga  ^(B)._46s'>  MS. 
de/ninpi  (uaiidmz  undir  icjlrjinp),  SchS.  Denitiga  j  Tki,.,  3  Edd.  Deniga.  Cf. 
1686'  farr.  —  t6tf'  MS.  pm  mericej&W.  gimme  rke;  Cia.  gimmeriie;  Sid. 
gumei«il«i  E.Si.,lTAa.),  Ha/i.  giant  nti!(«iGc«.  230).— tJi*MS.tetgmnti 
Sitv.  R.  312,  Hell.,  Scii.,  Sid.  Kcpn.  C^.  T.C.  \  12. 


BEOWULF  19 

])one  dolsccaVan  "^  dXda  getw^fan! 
4toFul  oft  gebeotedon       beore  dmncne 

ofer  ealowSge       oretmecgafi, 

)>aet  hie  in  beonele       faidan  woldon 

Grendles  gu)>e       mid  gryrum  ecga. 

f>onne  wx*  )>£o«  medofaea)       on  mot^entid, 
4t5drihtsele  dr£orf3h,        |>anne  Axg  lute, 

eal  benc})elu       blode  bestpmed, 

heall  heorudr£orc ;       Shte  ic  holdra  ]^  (£9, 

deorre  duguSc,       ))£  ^  icxS  rornatn. 

Site  nu  td  symle       oaA  onsCl  meoco, 
49asigehreS  (ecgunif       fwi  \(tn  sefa  hwette.* 
pa  wxt  GcatmzcguTn       geador  letsomne 

on  beorsele        bene  gerf  mcd  j 

J>£r  swTSferh|7e        sittan  eodon, 

^TfHum  dcalle.       pegn  nytte  behcotd, 
49;se  }>c  on  handa  basr       hroden  ealowSge, 

scencte  scir  wered.       Scop  hwilutn  fiang 

hidor  on  Heorote.       pXr  wst  hzI«Sa  diiani, 

duguV  unlytel        Dena  ond  Wcdera. 
Viil      r/Bfer?  ina)>el(Kle,        Ecglafes  beam, 
joo|>e  :et  fotum  ssrt       frean  Scyldinga, 

onband  beadurunc —       waes  him  B£owutfe<  aVS^ 

modges  mefefaran,        mictV  xfpunc», 

forjjon  (jc  he  ne  upc,        \)xt  Snig  oSer  man 

Sfre  mSrilia  ))on  ma        middangeardes 

4gi>  Fa/.  141*  tene.  —  4.t^*'-y:f  MS.  on  «xl  moto ;  Kt.  ii  on  iflain  cte ; 
7^0.  on>«  mwli)  (ieehre^ ;  Djcl'icii  Zfdji.  11411  oiuSI  maara,  gigehrcS  sec- 
lum;  Gr?,  (f/ .Aw.  ic) ,  npffhrfSsrceuin  j  AT/u.  luOT  BgehreSegum ;  Hali.Zi. 
114  on  izluni  weoa  ligebtelSgum  leeguin  ;  &Ai.  ixiif  lOJ,  jciu.  on  iS  weota 
■echriS  (ag«m ;  JEGPk.  it  igz.  H«/r.  on  ifl  himu  (;»;>.  d^  oiFtun)  (Ho/c.  .- 
■igh[*S«cpim),  i/.  ATMi'roj,  MtW.  miiFIj2;&J.«on^luiineo  ('aurard') 
fcl-i  tff7/i(  M£.M  i«i  tt7  ff.  onta  milto  »,  I.  —499*  MS.  HVN  fetH; 
HiLZi.  414  UnferS  (a///(.i  Wuiion  *«,  HUB-,  m  h««  o»  ^ppjf.).  — joi''  Tr.' 
UJOBUi/iOti  {an  BIowM  tfS  ff] ) .  —  jo4'  f«/.  141*  auErib  .^.  ^ 


$0$  g&hede  under  heofenum       )>onne  he  sylfa  — : 

'  £art  |>u  se  Beowulf,      se  )>e  wit  Brecsui  wunne, 

on  sidne  $£       ymb  sund  flite, 

%£r  git  for  wlence       wada  cunnedon 

ond  for  dolgilpe        on  deop  wxter 
S'oaldrum  ne|>don  ?        Ne  inc  ienig  moil, 

ne  leof  nc  laB,       belean  milite 

sorhfullne  sIS,       Jfa  git  on  sund  rebn ; 

JfiEr  git  eagorstreani        earmum  jiehtoii, 

ni£ton  merestr£ta,       mtindum  brugdon, 
5i5glidon  ofer  garsecg;        geofon  y)>um  weol, 

wintrys  wylm[um].        Git  on  wieteres  JEht 

seofon  niht  swuncon ;        he  )ic  set  sunde  oferflat* 

ha^fde  marc  mxgen.       pa  hine  on  morgentid 

on  Hca)>o-RSmi7S       holm  Gp  xtbier; 
jaoiSonon  he  gcsohte       sw£sne  e|>el, 

leof  his  leodum,        lond  Brondinga, 

freotSoburh  fsegere,        fjSr  he  folc  ahtc, 

burh  ond  beagas.        Beot  eal  wiS  )>c 

sunu  Beanstanes        solSe  gelSste. 
SijDonne  wene  ic  to  );e        wyrsan  geliingea, 

Seah  J7u  heaBorSesa       gehwJEr  dohte, 

grimre  gu?e,       gif  )»Q  Grcndles  dearst 

nihtlongnc  fyrst       ncan  bidan.' 

Beowulf  ma])clode,       beam  £cg)>eowes: 

S3o»  Hwaet,  )>a  worn  fela,       wine  min  t/nfertS, 

SOS*  MS.  Bt/htHc  i  Hi/t.' fthcdc.  C/.Sin.  ZfdPi.  ixi  3S7  i  T.C.%i6.— 
<T6-JtiS.wYlni!  r*o.,  (Ri1.Z1.3S7,  404,)  Sin.  S.  271,  SciH.,  Cia.  wylmTel  1 
Aft.  ij/,\J«/(.,  Std.  [puth]  w.  w.)  jC/h.  (/b  ffs/J.i)  iryliTi[umI;  cf,  ^b^.- 
4Sl/.  —  simMS.  hoponemo  ;  Mind  SamliJi  jt/AenJIiiigir  ii  (1840-31)  371, 
(rf.  B.ir.),  Mi/I.  ZfdA.  xi  »S7,  Hill.,  SckS.,  &rf.-Rs.n,M;  Gr.\  Cka.  -Rfmii. 
Sa  Lang.  \  g.,k  T.C.  J  '6.  —  Jlob  MS.  .  ^  .  {=it«l).  &  (./j",  1702'.  — 
JIS"  W  742-' beot.  —  514-  Bu.Z,.  IgS  [f),  KrBgir  Btilr.  {1373  BinjtiSno; 
Bu.Zi.  IgS  Bealminet  (?).  — sisb  A**,  iipingcl  (?)  j  Rit.  Gtrm.ix 303,  Rii.Zi. 
3S0,  Sid.  gefin%a.  —  53o'>  jlf£  bun  ferii.  Sa  4gg'. 


beore  druncen       ymb  Brecan  sprXce, 

sxgdest  froi^  his  sTSe !    '   SoS  ic  taltge, 

yxt  ic  merestrengo        mSran  ahte, 

earfe)»o  on  7]>um,       Sonne  snig  6J>er  man. 
SJsWit  pxt  gecwSdon       cnihtwcsende 

ond  gebeotedon       —  wSron  begen  )>a  git, 

on  geogo%feore  —       Jraet  wit  on  garsecg  iit 

aldrum  neSdon,       ond  pxt  gexfndon  swa. 

Hxfdon  swurd  nacod,       )>a  wit  on  sund  rcbn, 
54ohcard  on  handa;       wit  unc  wi$  hronfixas 

wcrian  {'ohton.       No  he  wiht  {ram  mS 

fldd5)>um  fcor       fleotan  meahte, 

hra[>or  on  holme,       no  ic  fram  him  woldc. 
.  &i  wit  xtsomnc       on  sX  w£ron 
545  fif  niht^  fy^^'i       '^t'  V^  ""*-  ^°^  todraf, 

wado  weallendc,       wedera  cealdost, 

nipende  niht,       ond  nor)>anwind  . 

hea^ogrim  ondhwearf ;       hreo  w£ron  yjia. 

Wks  merefixa       mod  onhrercd; 
{{o^£r  mc  wi5  latSum       licsyrce  min 

heard  hondlocen       helpe  gefremcde, 

beadohraegl  broden,      on  breostum  laeg 

golde  g^rwed.       Me  to  grunde  teah 

fah  feondscaSa,       fseste  haefde 
SSSgrim  on  grape;       hwxpre  me  gyfejtc  weaHS, 

J^xt  ic  aglScan        orde  geraehte, 

hildebille;       heajrorXs  fornam 

mihtig  meredeor       Jfurh  mine  hand. 

534'  «'■'  C'""-  O.  Bi.Z,.  iqS,  Jr.i  isD  HftlTO.  Sa  $77.  —  S4o'>  Scki. 
Bd.ssf-^io^'^^'^t-'^^-  370-  Bui EpiU.  jlIex.sioittOB^cn.  —  i^'  Fii. 
t4it  umne  J£.  —  541*  MS.  T  bwearf;  Cr.  ind  hwiaif  (aJj.,  if.  Finndt. 
34);  Tr}  Jj6,  Tr.,  Htlt.  onhvcait.  —  ssi.i'  Siiv.  it  ijSjHWi.  [(net  me]  od. 


vim     Swa  mec  gelome       laSget£onan 
560  JTSatedon  );earle.       Ic  him  \ienodc 

deoran  sweorde,       swa  hit  gcdefe  wxs. 

Nxs  hie  $!Ere  fylle       gefean  hxfdon, 

manfordsdlan,        pact  hie  me  |>egon, 

symbel  ymbsZton       sSgrunde  neah; 
;«;ac  on  mergenne        mecum  wunde 

be  ^Slafe        uppe  l£gon, 

swet^rjdum  Sswefede,       ])xt  sy$))an  ni 

ymb  brontne  ford       brimli^ende 

lade  ne  letton,        Lfioht  eastan  c5m, 
57cibeorht  bcacen  Godes,        brimu  swapredon, 

pa^t  ic  sSnxssas        geseon  mihte, 

windige  weallas.        Wyrd  oft  nereS 

unfiegne  eorl,       {unne  his  ellen  dcah ! 

Hv/x]>cre  me  gesxlde,       )>xt  ic  mid  sweorde  ofsloh 
57sniceras  nigcnc.       No  ic  on  niht  gefrxgn 

under  heofones  hwealf      heardran  feohtan, 

ne  on  egstreamum       earmran  mannon ; 

hw<rj>ere  ic  fSra  feng       fcore  gcdigdc 

El)>es  werig.       Da  mec  sS  ojibxr,  '    ■ 

sSoflod  aefter  faroVc       on  Finna  land, 

wudu  weallendu.       No  ic  wiht  fram  )>e 

swylcra  searonlSa       secgan  h^rdc, 

billa  brogan.       Breca  nSfre  gtt 

set  heaSolacc,       ne  gehwa:|;cr  inccr, 
sSsswa  deorllcc      dsd  gefremede 

fagum  sweordum       — no  ic  J'.es  [fcia]  gylpe — , 

S65T0/.  Mj'wunde.— S67'^'we<«l'"n;ff...w™|r}lum.— S74''W'-''- 
0  mice  (/ir  iv™rde)  ;  IM.Zt.  114  »brt«  (/or  oftlflh}.  Cf.  T.C.  JaS. — 
57ll'MS.  hwapere;  Gru.  (cf.  Tkt.,  Gr.i)  hwirlicre.  — 5gi' v(f5:  wmJu  j  GmJr. 
373.  Ki-  a  l"du.  — SS**-  Or.i,  Std.  [feb]  J  Kh.  ix  188,  Htll.,  Stii.,  da. 
Igeflko], 


BEOWULF  33 

)>£ah  %u  J'lnuin  brotSrum       to  banan  wurdc, 

heafodmSgum;       pxs  yn  in  helle  scealt 

werhSo  dreogan,       l>cah  [iin  wit  duge. 
59aSecge  ic  pe  to  soSe,       sunu  Ecglafes, 

yxt  niEfre  Gre[n3de)  swi  fela       gryra  gefremede, 

atol  ieglxca        ealdre  {>inum, 

hyntSo  on  Heorote,       gif  }'in  higc  w£re, 

sefa  swa  searogrim,       swa  ]>u  self  talast; 
S9Sac  he  hafa^  onfunden,      jtxi  he  {>i  f^ehtSe  ne  JrearT, 

atole  ecg})rxce       Eower  leode 

swiiSe  onslttan,       Sige-Scyldinga ; 

nytneS  nydbade,       n^negum  3ra^ 

leode  Deniga,       ac  he  lust  wigeS, 
5aoswefe$  ond  sende|?,       secce  ne  wene]f 

to  Gar-Dcnum.       Ac  tc  him  Geata  sceal 

eafoS  ond  ellen       ungeara  tiQ, 

gu)>e  gebeodan.        GkJ>  eft  se  ye  mot 

to  medo  modig,       sijjj'an  morgenleoht 
tosofer  ylda  beam       6]>res  dogores, 

sunne  swcglwercd       su^n  seined !' 
pa  wa^s  on  salum      sinccs  brytta 

gamolfeax  ond  giilSrof;       geoce  gefyfdc 

brego  Beorht-Dena  j       geh^rde  on  Beowulfe 
6iofolces  hyrde       ffestriEdnc  gej>6ht, 

Dsr  waes  h3e]c|)a  hleahtor,       hlyn  swynsode, 

word  wSron  wynsumc.       £ode  Wcalhjfcow  foriS, 

jggb  Fa/.  143"  helle  AB.  —  S9l'MS.grtdc] ;  TAJ,.  Gn^njdel.  —  596'*  E.  to- 
wan  leodij  JC/«.  (i»  HolJ.')  eovm  leoda;  Tr.'  is?/.,  Tr.,  S/J.  eowre  leode, 
Stf  500",  J/irf".  — 599"  Kl.  a  [on]  luM  mge«  (?)  ;  Bi.Tid.  48  f.  fon]  lun 
pigeS.  —  600-  T*..,  ,*..,  B.-7'.  s.  o.  KcndcS  ;  C™.  {if.  Gru,,r.,  Ki.)  !«cftn 
onundc^  [ut  Gr.  Bibl.  H  p.  414,  Aanl.  13);  E.,  Hell.  L  5.26.4  swendep  (Jsr 
-™l»|'),  tfo-i.  L  j.ii5j5  ^S  swencsp,  Ir.'  /5S,  Jr.  iwelgefi,  &rf.  sowsp  {ip.  161) ; 
Hi.-Xtc.*  Jwifr«  o.  «.  —  foib  ria.,  Cr.  fiW.  ij  f .  4/4  {f),  Halmm.  401  cfcii 
ic  —  iog"  Fil.  144a  bngf,  AB.  —  bii^  K,il.  s6  vrfBmm  (?)j  Tr.  caniil,  ii&'ob. 


a+.  BEOWULF 

cwen  HroSglres       cynna  gemyndtg, 

grette  goldhroden       guman  on  healle, 
fiijond  J>a  freolic  wif       ful  gesealde 

xrest  East-Dena       Sffclwearde, 

bxd  hine  bliStie       xt  ]>xre  beor{>ege, 

leodum  leofne ;       he  on  lust  gejieah 

symbel  ond  seleful,       sigerof  kyning. 
CioYmbeode  Tpi       ides  Helminga 

dugu)?e  ond  geogo)>e       dxi  Sghwytcne, 

sincfaco  sealde,       o|i  ^xt  sx\  alamp, 

J>jct  hio  Beowulfe,       beaghroden  cwen 

mode  ge]Tungen       medoful  xtb:er ; 
eajgrette  Geata  l€od,        Gode  )>ancode 

wisfxst  wordum       pxs  ^  hire  se  vvilla  gelamp, 

pxt  heo  on  iEnigne       eorl  gelyfde 

fyrena  frofre.        He  ]>a;t  ful  gejwah, 

wjelreow  wiga       aet  Wealhpeon, 
e^oond  })a  gyddode       giij>e  gei^sed; 

BSowulf  ma)>elode,        beam  £cg|7goweg  : 

*  Ic  ^xt  hogode,       )fa  ic  on  holm  gestah, 

S^bat  gesxt        mid  minra  secga  gedriht, 

^xt  ic  anunga        eowra  leoda 
6]5willan  geworhte,       o)>%e  on  wxl  crunge 

feondgrapum  fxst,       Ic  gefremman  sceal 

eorllc  ellen,        o|?iSe  endedxg 

on  ])isse  meoduhealle       mTnne  gebidan  ! ' 

Bam  wife  (>a  word        wel  iTcodon, 
64ogilpcwide  Geates  j       code  goldhroden 

freolicu  folccwen       to  hire  frean  sittan. 
pa  vfxs  eft  swa  Sr       inne  on  healle 

]>ry5word  sprecen,       Seod  on  sXlum, 

Si?"  ft/.  i«ft  at^rfJ.  — 64J  Std.iw,p>mirJ,r  if  haif4inu,  BmitmMFi. 


BEOWULF  2$ 

sigcfolca  swcg,       op  yxt  semninga 
ffssunu  Healfdencs       secean  wolde 

Xfenrxste ;       wistc  pxm  ahlEcan 

to  )>iem  beahsele       hilde  ge})inged, 

siSSan  hie  sunnan  leoht       geseon  meahton^ 

o]>%entpcn<le      niht  ofer  ealle, 
(Soscaduhelma  gesceapu       scrifan  cwotnan 

wan  under  wolcnum.       Wcrod  eall  aras, 

[Gejgrette  J)a       guma  o[>crne, 

HroSgar  Beowulf^       ond  him  hxl  ahead, 

winxrncs  geweald,       ond  ]>set  word  acwa^ : 
t5;'N^fre  ic  Xnegum  fnen       £r  3lyfde, 

si]i%an  ic  hond  ond  rond       hebban  mifate, 

%rf]>£crn  Oena       bCton  )>e  nu  'Sa. 

Hafa  nu  ond  geheald       husa  selest, 

gcmync  mSr)jo,       mzgenellen  cyS, 
tCowaca  wis  wra)Tuni !       Ne  biS  yi  witna  g3d, 

gif  pa  yxt  ellenweorc       aldre  gedTgest.' 
X     {)a  him  Hro|>gar  gewat       mid  his  hielej^a  gedryht, 

eodur  Scyldinga       ui  of  healle  ; 

wolde  wigfnima       Wealh}>co  secan, 
t6;cwen  to  gebeddan.       Ha^fde  Kyningwuldor 

Grendte  togeanes,       swa  guman  gefrungon, 

leleweard  aseted ;       sund9mytte  beheold 

ymb  aldor  Dena,       eotonweard'  abcad. 

Hum  Gcata  leod        geornc  truw^de 

64I''  £.&.,  Tit.,  4  Eid.  in«Tt  [nc]  M.  Kt.  ii  37,  £."■■)■ —«49*'  Jft. 
«  a/.,  4  EdJ.  offit  i  Gru.tr.  276,  Cfi:  0%  piH.  — fijl*  MS.  (tette  j  Gru-lr. 
276  [Ge]greti«;  tp.  ijiO",  iSro",  34",  "(.  —  bn^  Gr.'  hwl  (?)  j  Ou,  (in 
HM')  heaUe.  Bm  ut  MPi.  Hi  340  (kisian  uuJ  10.  tvie  -aiiUlj  Sgirtnt  itjtfii). 
—  654»  Fil.  I4S'  giwald.  —66i>>  Kt.  ii  (7),  Tit.,  SeJ.  kynin^'l  w.  S»  a/» 
MPi.  Hi  4S4.~~  iSii-  Ki.  «  eotn«  weird  ibid ;  Tit.  »ottn  wcard  iliod  ;  Tr.i 
161,  TV.  c.  w.  iind;  SeJ.  eotonweard  ibid;  Aug  Biiil.  xiv  360  (Vi.kl.  xxxii 
S5)  BOCenwtaidr  bead. —  669''  foi/.  R.,  Hah.,  &is.  trftiwde.  See  T.C.  i  10.  St 
/oOj"  (-trtowdon),  isjj*,  1993'',  2322^,  2J7o^,  3340^,  apw'- 


»6  BEOWULF 

firomodgan  mf^nes,       Metodes  hyldo. — 

f)a  he  him  of  dyde       isernbyrnan, 

helm  of  hafelan,       scalde  his  hyrsted  sweord, 

Irena  cyst       ombiht|)egne, 

ond  gehealdan  het       hildegeatwe. 
675GesprKC  pa  se  gdda       gylpworda  siiiDt 

Beowulf  Geata,      Sr  he  on  bed  stige : 

^  No  ic  me  an  herewaesmun       hnagran  talige 

guffgeweorca,       |)onne  Grendel  hine; 

for^an  ic  hine  sweorde       swebban  nelle, 
(Joaldre  beneotan,       j)eah  ic  eal  mxge; 

nat  he  ]?ara  goda,       )Ket  he  me  ongean  slea, 

rand  geheawe,       }>cah  Se  he  rof  sic 

ni)>geweorca  ^       ac  wit  on  niht  sculon 

secge  ofersittan,       gif  he  gesecean  dear 
6KswIg  ofer  wapen,       ond  si)>San  witig  God 

on  swa  hwajjcre  bond       halig  Dryhten 

mieiiSo  deme,       swa  him  gemet  Jiince.' 

Hylde  htne  )ja  heajjodcor,       hleorbolster  onfeng 

eorles  andwlttan,       ond  hine  ymb  monig 
69osneI]ic  sZrinc        selereste  gebeah. 

NSnig  heora  pohte,       jfxt  he  |?anon  scolde 

eft  eardlufan        Sfre  gesecean, 

folc  o])Se  freoburh,        ])£r  he  aleded  W£es ; 

ac  hie  hxfdon  gefrQnen,       ^xt  hie  sti  to  feta  micles 
I  695  in  ysia  winsele        wxldeaS  fornam, 

Denigea  leode.       Ac  him  Dryhten  forgeaf 

wigspeda  gewiofu,       Wedera  leodum, 

673"  Sitt,.  R.308,  Tr.,H<i/l.,Sc*B.,  St  J.  liafny  Set  nen.  St  jSsT' (j^l)*)- 
—  676"  Fol.  143!'  gota.  —  677"Crujr.  ??? -wm[t]mum  j  ^mt.  7j-«niin(!)l 
Ti-.i  i6i,  Ti-. -wEpnuin.  — 6gi>  TAo.  f^e  gSSt.  —  iS^^ MS.  hrt;  «■(.«.— 
6$i>'K<.,Tii:,aal.  h»ar  bolMeri  Hi.<,4  Eid.  hleorbolster.  —  694i>  Tlu.  Iq« 
(far  Me)  (?) ;  Gr.i,  G'u.  pattM  »r,  Bu.  5o  Jset  »r ;  Klu.  ix  180,  Sid.  Ho* 
^'r  Ue  »t).  Cf.  MPA.  Hi  4ii-  —  ^7''  F''-  '46'  wnkn. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


(J^h 


BEOWULF  17 

frofor  ond  fultum,       )>iet  hie  feond  heora 

?urh  anes  crseft       eallc  ofercomon, 
Toosclfes  mihtum.,      S61S  is  gecy]>ed, 

j>!et  mihtig  God       manna  cynnes 

weold  wideferhS. 

Com  on  wanre  niht 

scri^an  sceadugenga.       Sceotend  swXfon, 

)>a  JKCt  hornreced       healdan  gcoldon, 
TosealJe  buton  anum.        p^t  waes  yidum  cu|>, 

yxt  hie  ne  moste,       )ia  Metod  nolde, 

sc  s[c]ynsca)ia        under  sceadu  bregdan ;  — 

ac  he  wxccende        wrapum  on'andan 

bad  bolgenmod        beadwa  ge]>inges. 
XI  710  Da  com  of  more        under  misthleo))um. 

Grendel  gongan,       Godes  yrre  bser ; 

mynte  se  manscaSa       manna  cynnes 

sumne  besyrwan       in  sele  |)am  hean. 

Wod  under  wolcnum       to  |)xs  )>c  he  winreced,  _ 

Tijgoldsele  gumena        gearwost  wisse 

f^tum  fahne.        Ne  wxs  piet  forma  stS, 

pxt  he  Hro^ares       ham  gesohte; 

n£fre  he  on  aldordagum       Xr  ne  sijifian 

heardnan  hiele,       heal^egnas  fand  ! 
7ioCom  ];a  to  recede       rinc  simian 

dreamum  bed£led.       Duru  sona  onam 

fyrbendum  fsest,       sy)>San  h€  hire  folmum  (zthr)an ; 

jof  ^B  ride;  Gn.lr.  3JJ  nide-.— 707*  MS.  tyn  ;  Cr.' i[c]il»- {?),  Gr.* 
■[cItd-:  »  Htll.,  Scii^  Cka.  Sn  nat  -><•  44s',  T.C.  S  3« -.z.— 7<^>'  Ki.  ii, 
hill,  bculwe.  — 718"  f./.  I46'>  ne  A.—jt^^  S™.  «.  g7S  (f),  Hm.  Anfl. 
xxis  167,  T'. ,  &</. ,  Cka.  hzLc  ;  Hs//.  f  <iU.  aiii  77  hiMe ,  &Ji<.  Iixle[«u)i 
Ht/t.*ii  t?0,  Ho//.' Iwle[icipa]  ;  Tr-.' 71)5  hrnlew  niffle.  —  719<>£.&.  (f),  Gr. 
Siil.  ii  p.  414  O,  E-  healpegini  flu.  j(S5  heHScgn  onfend.  —  7 "•*  MS.  !  : 
{bt)an  (i«  Z.,-Cij.)i  Cm.ir,  277  (f),  Rdi*  («<  t*.,  Cri..),  Cia.  Kltiin  j  <y, 
327DO;  2.,  Hi/r.  (chiin  i  &iH.,  W.  hnn.    (Pcr«.  onliciii?) 


k8  BEOWULF 

onbrSd  )»  bealoh^dig,       ^  (he  ge)boIgen  waes, 

recedes  inu)ian.       Rajre  aefter  ))on 
715  on  fagne  flor       fcond  treddode, 

code  yrremod ;       him  of  eagum  stod 

liggc  gelicost        Icoht  unfiEger. 

Geseah  he  in  recede       rinca  manige, 

swefan  sibbegedriht        samod  astgxdere, 
72oiTiagorinca  heap.        ]7a  his  mod  ahlog; 

mynte  \>xt  he  gedielde,       ser  |*on  ixg  cwome, 

atol  IglSca       anra  gehwylces 

llf  wis  lice,       J)a  him  alumpen  wks 

wistfylle  wen.        Ne  was  jjset  wyrd  |«  gen, 
735]tiet  he  ma  moste        manna  cynnes 

^icgean  ofer  ))a  niht.        prySswy?  beheold 

m^g  Higelaces,       hu  se  mansca'Sa 

under  fSrgripum        gcfaran  wolde, 

Ne  Jtset  se  IglSca       yidan  J>6hte, 
!74oac  h€  gefeng  hraSe        forman  siiSc 

slSpendne  rinc,        slat  unwearnum,  ' 

bat  banlocan,       blod  edrum  dranc, 

synsnSdum  swealh  ;       sona  haefdc 

untyfigendes        eal  gefeormod, 
745  (et  ond  folma.       ForS  near  aststop, 

nam  I^I  mid  handa       hige|»ihtigne 

rinc  on  riestc,       rghte  (jgean[cs] 

feond  mid  folme ;       he  onfeng  hra))C 

inwit]>ancum       ond  wiS  earm  gesxt. 
750  Sona  Jisct  onfunde       fyrena  hyrdc, 

Tijf'  MS.  X  •.■■■■:  bolgen ;  Gru.ir.  a??,  Z.,  4  E^J.  hi  gebol«cn  j  Ki.,  t  il. 
hi  jbolgen.  —  7i9'/.Br.,  tf»''->it*--  Sa  387°- —  Ti')'  Cru.  tiS  fStn  Hilt.Zi- 
IIS  No  PM-  *"-■  «'  £*-  ""*!  «o— 740'  Fe!.  131"  fcng  AB.  —  7+7* 
AfAongeinj  Sf™.  R.  165,4  Edd.  loiiirxa;  Tr.^  167,  Tr.  [himl r.  o.  Cf.T.C 
%3I.  —  J^^^jlanl.  r^ inwhpinculum.  (Gr,'  unit:  inwitpanc  wd/ oi a^'.) 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


BEOWULF  »9 

]KEt  he  ne  meltc       middangeardes, 

eorjian  sceafa       on  ciran  men 

mundgrtpe  maran ;       he  an  mode  wearS 

forht  on  ferhSe ;       no  \)y  £r  fram  meahte. 
fSS  Hygc  WKS  him  hinfiis,       woldc  on  hcolstcr  flcon, 

secan  deofla  gedrxg;       ne  wxs  his  drohtoiS  )>iEr 

swylce  he  on  ealderdagum        £r  gemette. 

Gemunde  )>a  se  goda,        m£g  Higelaces, 

SfensprSce,       iiplang  astod 
Tfioond  him  ficste  wiSfeng;       fingras  burston; 

eoten  wa»  iitwcard,    ,  eorl  fur)>ur  stop. 

Mynte  se  m£ni,       ()>)Xr  he  meahte  swa, 

widre  gewindan       ond  on  weg  Jranon 

flcon  OH  fenhopu ;       wiste  his  tingra  gewcald 
76jon  gramcs  grapum.       )73»  w<es  gcocor  sfS^ 

]>3et  se  hearmsca)ia       to  Heorute  ateah  f 

Dryhtsele  dynede ;       Denum  eallum  wearC, 

ceasterbuendum,       cenra  gehwylcum, 

corlum  calusccrwen.       Yrre  wSron  b^n, 
77ore)%  renwcardas.       Reced  hlynsode. 

pa  wses  wundor  micel,       ))xt  se  winsele 

wiShaefde  hea)>odeorum,       jifet  he  on  hrusan  ne  feol, 

fSger  foldbold ;       ac  he  [>a£s  fxste  wxs 

innan  ond  utan       irenbendum 
77S  searo)>oncuin  besmijTod.       pSr  fram  sylle  abeag 

75i«MS.  Keit/Qi  E.&.,tlal.  Moiti.  Cf.  Lang,  iig.4- —7ii' MS.  goit; 
Rif.  y.  24,  43,  4  Edd.  modgi.  Sii  T.C.  g  16.  —  jB^b  Fsl.  iji^  . . .  act  jt, 
hvsa  (hw  vr.  antiitr  ink  (f  crtiseil  tui  h  ftKiil)  B j  SciS.hvXi;  E.Sc.,  3 Eid. 
|i2r.  Set  7P7*>  Gltii.:  fiir  ii. —  jSi"  Tr.l  i6g,  Tr.  widor  ;  Tr.i  (f),  &d. 
wide,  SttMPA.iii363-—76i''  MS.  hcwstii  Cr.i  ww.  — 766- J«w.  ix  13S 
)»ne  If)  (f»'J)i  C«-  ('"  H''d.%  Tr.  H-  — 769'  «'-.  «  ''■  «'<■  xa^cni 
■■  ■  •  1  {Biiieutd  ty  a  mliriading  -f  Andr.  J5J<5)  j   Bu.T.d  202  ff. 

iiah.  Bthr.  xxxni  Sj,  Sid.  eiluKerpen.  —  770*  Earlkr  EdL, 
ntn;tf.S36*l  t.Br.  jo  n.  2  rinheaide  (?).  Su  ffyit  Balr. 
»  <^m.,  JEGFi.  ti  I03i  I-^C-  i  'O-?- 


30  BEOWULF 

medubenc  monig       mmc  gefrSge 

gislde  geregnad,       ];£r  ]>a  graman  wunnon. 

pse^  ne  wendon  ^r       witan  Scyldinga, 

]>xt  hit  a  mid  gemete        manna  Snig 
78o4ctlIc  ond  banfag       tobrecan  meahte, 

]istum  tolucan,       nym|)e  liges  fx)>m 

swulge  on  swa)fiile.       Sweg  up  astag 

nlwe  geneahhe :       NoriS-Denum  st5d 

atelic  egesa,      anra  gehwylcum 
7S5)>ira  )je  of  wealle       wop  gehyrdon, 

gryreleoS  galan       Godes  andsacan, 

sigeleasne  sang,       sir  wanigean 

helle  hsefcon.       Heold  hine  faeste 

se  Jie  manna  wtes        tnxgene  strengest 
7?«on  ]>Km  daege       jrysses  lifes. 
XII      Nolde  corla  hleo        ienige  fiinga 

Jione  cwealmcuman       cwicne  forlietan, 

ne  his  llfd^^        leoda  Snigum 

nytte  tealde.        piBr  genehost  br^gd 
79seorI  Beowulfes       ealde  lafe, 

wolde  freadrihtnes       feorh  calgian, 

mXres  )>eodnes,       S£r  hte  meahton  swi. 

Hie  ]>an  ne  wiston,       "pi  hie  gewin  drugon, 

heard  hicgende        hildemecgas, 
tooond  on  healfa  gehwone       heawan  jmhton, 

sawle  secan  :        ))one  synscaSan 

jBnig  ofcr  eor)7an       Trenna  cyst, 

gCSbtlla  nan        grecan  nolde  ; 

779b  Holt,  jenig  nunna.  ^.  T.C  §  iS.—  7lo»  MS.  hetlki  GraJr.  278 
bttDc  — 782.'  E.&.  iwobSe  (?);  The.  iwak^e  ;  Gt%.  niSule.  —  78al>  Fit. 
147'  up.  —  788"  Tko.,  a  al.  ha\c-iacfran{-oa)  ;  Htli.Zi.  124,  H*ll.  hdk 
bxttling  (10  Andr.  1342,  Jul.  z*i).  -.-ySgb  0>njbairt  L  1.4,  «  "1.  ^\  bam. 
—  793''  MS.  iu^tim.  — Soi'<£.&.,(rii/.,  SU.  [twt]|i.  Cf.  ifiO*- 


ac  he  sigewSpnum       forsworen  hxfde, 

io5  e::ga  gehwylcre.       Scolde  his  aldorgedal 
on  %£m  dfegc       ]>ysses  lilacs 
earmlic  wurSan,       ond  se  elloi^jist 
on  feonda  geweald        feor  slSian. — 
Da  \ixt  onfunde       se  ]>e  fela  Xror 

iiomodes  myr^e       manna  cynne, 

fyrene  gefremede       — he  fag  wilS  God^, 
fxt  him  se  iTchoma       l£stan  nolde, 
ac  hine  se  modega       ma^  Hygelaccs 
hxfde  be  honda  j        wxs  gehwsej'er  otirum 

Sislifigende  laS.       Licsar  gebad 

atol  £gl£cz  ;       him  on  eaxle  weariS 
syndolh  swcotol,       seonowe  onspningon, 
burston  banlocan.        Beowulfe  wearS 
guShreS  gyre)?e ;       scolde  Grendel  Jionan 

Siofeorhseoc  fleon       under  fenhlcoSu, 
secean  wynleas  wic;       wiste  )>e  geornor, 
JitTt  his  aldres  wars        ende  gegongen, 
ddgera  dsegrim.        Dcnum  eallum  weailS 
xftcr  ]'am  wxlrSse        willa  gelumpen. 

tisHxMe  ])a  getelsod        se  )>c  Sr  feorran  com 
snotor  ond  swylSferhlS       sele  HroSgares, 
genered  wiS  nISc.       Nihtweorce  gefeh, 
ellenmSrl>um.       Hzfde  East-Denum 
Geatmecga  leod       gilp  gelSsted, 

(joswylcc  oncyj'Se       ealle  gcbettc, 
inwidsorge,       )>c  hie  Srdrugon 
ond  for  )irean5'dum       Jiolian  scoldon, 
torn  unlytel.       fset  wtes  tacen  sweotol. 


syJfSan  hildedcor       bond  ilegde, 
t3jeami  ond  eaxle       — ))Sr  v/xs  eal  geador 

Gren dies  gripe —        under  geapne  hr(of). 
XIII      ©a  Wics  on  morgen        mine  gcfrSge 

ymb  )'a  gifheallc       gu^Srinc  monig ; 

ferdon  folctogan        feorran  ond  nean 
l4ogeond  wldwegas        wundor  sceawian, 

la]>es  Izstas.        No  his  Ilfgcdal 

sarlic  f»uhte        secga  gnegum 

)>ara  pe  tlrlcascs       trodc  sceawode, 

hu  he  werigmod       on  weg  Jianon, 
S45nT%a  ofercumen,      on  nicera  mere 

Hegc  ond  gefl^med       feorhlastas  bier. 

Bftr  wxs  on  bJode        brim  weallende, 

atol  ySa  geswing       eal  gemenged, 

hiton  heolfre,       heorodrSore  weol ;  ' 

g5odeaSf^ge  6eof;        silSSan  dreama  leas 

in  fenfreoSo        fcorh  alegde, 

hsjiene  sawle ;        ]>Sr  him  hel  onfeng. 
panon  eft  gcwiton       ealdgeslSas 

swylce  geong  manig       of  gomenwajje, 
S5;fram  mere  modge       mearum  ridan, 

beornag  on  blancum.       Oxr  wzs  Beowulfes 

mSrSo  m£ned ;       monig  oft  gecwxS, 

)i£tte  siH!  ne  nor^S        be  ssEm  twconum 

ofer  eormengrund        o^er  nffinlg 

g  J  jt,_j£i  Punctual,  iit  lixl  ■a.  Gra.,  Bu.  TIJ.  4Q,  Cn.  Blilr.  xxi  30,  Hdt.,  Ou^ 
aal.  Sneral  EdJ.  ialt%i^^eia  amplm  clauit.  —  »%(,^  MS.  S  br . .  ;  Adii  ((■ 
Gru.ir,  270,  'f-  Gi-u.  at.  km),  E4d.  hrof  j  MilUr  Angl.  xUjoS  hora—  S^s'  JCet. 
81  n.ofcrvannta(i)  I  HiJi.  n.  genSged,  Cf.  T  C.  fi?.  —  g^fii*  <?i-,i,  Tr.' 171, 
Tr.  (eorliata.  —  349'>  Ft/.  148K  hcoro  AB,  —  850"  JUS.  deog  i  Kr.  d*jg  ('  the 
dj-e"),  nt.  dug  ('dyed'),  Lia  (in  Hi.)  dSog  ('conteiled  himielf ") ;  Sitv.  im 
138  i-  dCop  (iTo  fana.  afiir  viol),  cf.  Ki.  ii,  E.lr.  {  B*.  Sgf.  ib/Si^a  itof  \ 
jSani.  IJ  db^ntgE  liiDp  j  Z.  jirti.txtiiv  Ii4/-<ii^i  •»&*•';  Sid.i  Tr.i  ijt, 
Htli.  dbf-dor. 


BEOWULF  33 

Ifiounder  swegles  begong       selra  n£re 
■    rondhfebbendra,       rices  wyrJ5ra,  — 

Ne  hie  hiiru  winedrihten       wiht  ne  logon, 

glxdne  Hro^gar,       ac  ]>xt  wjcs  god  cyning.— 

Hwilum  hea))ordfe       hleapan  leton, 
165011  getlit  faran       fealwe  mearas, 

$£r  him  foldwegas        fxgerc  JiQhton, 

cystum  cuSe.        Hwilum  cyninges  "pegn^ 

guma  gilphlxden,        gidda  gemyndig, 

se  %e  ealfela        ealdgesegena 
Ijoworn  gemunde       — word  oj'cr  fan d 

s65e  gcbunden —       secg  eft  ongan 
'  sis  Beowulfes       snyttrum  styrian, 

end  on  sped  wrecan       spcl  gerade, 

wordum  wrixlan ;       welhwylc  gecwaeS, 
tjifxt  he  fram  Sigemunde[s]        sccgan  h^rde 

ellendxdum,       uncuj^es  fela, 

Wzlsinges  gewin,       wide  sTSas, 

^ara  )>e  gumena  beam       gearwe  ne  wtston, 

BchiSe  ond  fyrena,       biiton  Fitela  mid  hinc, 
igojronne  he  swulces  hwxc       secgan  wolde, 

elim  his  nefan,       swa  hie  a  w£ron 

set  niSa  gehwam       nj?dgesteallan ; 

hxfdon  ealfela       eotena  cynnes 

Eweordum  gesXged,       Slgemunde  gesprong 
ti5zfter  dea^daege       dom  unlytel, 

Ey|;%an  wiges  heard       wyrm  acwealde, 

hordes  hyrde;        he  under  harne  siin, 

3e)>elinges  beam        ana  geneSde 

frecne  d£de,       ne  wacs  him  Fitela  mid  j 

S71I'  Rit.Zi.  300  Kxglan].  —  87X'*  Fol.  140'  ttyriiti.  — g7S»  MS.  uge 
■nnnde  ;  <7i-.',  Scia.,  Scd.  Sigemunde|i] ;  Hell.  (cf.  Siro.  K.  463/.)  Si(muiide[i|, 
V1884'"  Slgmiuide.    Cf.  Lang.\iS.ioii.  —  879*  MS,  IjienS. 


34  BEOWULF 

g9ohwx)>re  him  gesSlde,       'Sxt  Jraet  swurd  Jiurliwod 

wrStlkne  wyrm,       )>xt  hit  on  weatle  setstod, 

dryhtlic  iren  i       draca  moHSre  swealt. 

Haefde  IglSca        cine  gegongen, 

pxt  he  beahhordes       brucan  moste 
S95sclfcs  dome;        sSbat  gehleod, 

bacr  on  bearm  scipes       beorhte  fnetwa, 

Wtelses  cafera ;       wyrm  hat  getnealt. 
Sc  waes  wrcccena       wide  mierost 

ofer  werpcode,       wigendra  hleo 
900  ellen died um       -^  he  pxs  £r  on^ah — , 

sI'SSan  Heremodes       hild  sweSrode, 

eafoS  end  ellen.        He  mid  Eotenum  wear^ 

on  feonda  geweald        forS  foilacen, 

snude  forsended.       Hine  sorhwylmas 
voslemede  to  lange;        he  his  leodum  weartS, 

eallum  x)rellingum       to  aldorceare; 

swylce  oft  bemearn       ferran  mielutn 

swi1Sferh)KS  si^       snotor  ceorl  monlg, 

sc  ])e  him  bealwa  to       bote  gelyfde, 
9)o)i3et  pxt  iSeodnes  beam        ge|>con  scolde, 

fxderae^telum  onfon,       folc  gehealdan, 

hord  ond  hleoburh,       h£le]>a  lice, 

ejjel  Scyldinga.       He  Jjser  callum  weafS 

mSg  Higelaces       manna  cynne, 
Sisfreondum  gefegra;        hine  fyren  onwod. 
HwTlum  flitcnde        fealwe  strZte 

Sgsb  Fol.  140*  ii.  —  T»c.,  men  Edd.  gehlod.  — a97l>  Scktrir  L  S.S-404, 
Tr.'  J74hite,  Cf.  MPh.  iiiaj/.  — 900*  Coi.  -v Hi  368,  Hell,  iron  «ih  ;  Boer 
16  ir  onpah  ('  received  honor').  —  901-  MS.  Mrfo«  }  Grimm  Ai-dr.  Bf  Elcne  f. 
101  {t),  Gr.',  milt  Edd.  eifbS.— 90il>  Jtc,  ir  a/.,  Hell.,  Cia.  ewenuin )  Kl. 
U,  II  el.  Eotenum.  — 904I"  B11.41  lorhwjhna  hrine.  —  905*  Grt.ir.  iSo,  Ki., 
Beit,  lemedon.  —  9il»  Tko.,  aal.  f^ttxptlxm.  —913*  MS:  .  S  .  — gis'  i^i- 
ii  gef[r]iigra  {    Gr*.  gcfagenii  (?).  —  ^ib^  jianl.  It}  fcalwum. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


BEOWULF  3S 

mcanim  tnietoi).       9i  wxs  morgenleoht 

scofen  ond  scynded.        Kode  scealc  monig 

swiShicgende        to  scle  pirn  hean 
j2osearowundor  seon  ;        swylce  self  cyning 

of  br^dhure,        beahhorda  weard, 

tryddode  tirfaest       getrume  micle, 

cystum  gcc^Jied,       ond  his  cwen  mid  him 

medostigge  mxt       tna^J^a  hose. 
xiTii  915   Hro-Sgar  tna]felode       —  he  to  healle  geong, 

stod  on  stapole,       geseah  steapne  hrof 

golde  fahne        ond  Grendles  hond  — : 

*  Disse  ans^ne       Alwealdan  }>anc  '' 

lungre  gelimpe!       Fela  ic  laj>es  gebad, 
9]ogrynna  set  Grendle ;    '  a  rnxg  God  wyrcan 

wunder  xfter  wundre,       wuldres  Hyrde. 

Gxt  v/xs  ungcara,       )>xt  ic  £nigra  me 
.weana  ne  wende       to  widan  feore 

bote  gebidan,       jwnne  blode  fah 
gjjhusa  selest       hcorodreorig  stod, — 

wea  widscofen       witena  gehwylca/n 

^Sara  |>e  ne  wcndon,       ])xt  hie  wldeferh^S 

leoda  landgewcorc        la|>um  bewercdon 

scuccum  ond  scinnum.       Nil  scealc  hafaS 
94<i}>urh  Drihtnes  miht       d£d  gefremede, 

^  w&  ealle        £r  ne  meahton 

snyttrum  bcsyrwan.       Hwset,  )>!et  secgan  ma^ 

cfne  swa  hwylc  m<^|?a,       swa  ^ne  magan  cende 

sefter  gumcynnum,       gyf  heo  gyt  lyfaB, 
94S}>zt  hyre  Ealdmetod        esce  v/xre 

9lg<>F<i/.  r5o"«>de.  — 9i6-Sa,*{m  Gm.),  Gr.'  f.  360(f),  Bm.  go,  Tr. 
■ajwle.  —  936*  Gru.ir.  2S1  wean  widscufon  ;  Gru.  wein  witSKufon  (?)  }  Tr. 
[tueSe]  (c/.  Bu.  00)  v;a  wi-Sicofcn  {,/.  Gr.')  ;  Holl.*  U  (f),  &d.  won  wii 
•cnfcn,  — 936''M5.  gehwykne;  Kt,  H,  Hi/i.,  &ii.,  Cia.  ethwyloim;  {/.  ESr. 
xlii  316.  — 9i9^  Fel.  ISO*  «:»>xam  ^B.  —  ^f  Tit.,  Gr.,  Gr«.,  a  ai.  edi 
Mtxai. 


36  BEOWULF 

bcarngebyrdo.       Nu  ic,  Beowulf,  [jcc, 

sec^a]  betsta,        me  for  sunu  wyllc 

freogan  on  ferhjjc ;        heald  foiiS  tela 

nlwc  sibbe.       Ne  biiS  )>e  [n]Snigra  gad 
9Soworoide  wilna,       ]fc  ic  geweald  hxbbe. 

Ful  oft  ic  for  l^ssan       lean  teohhode, 

liordweor]}unge       hnihran  rince, 

si^mran  xt  sxcce.        pu  })e  self  hafast 

dsdum  gefremed,       jiiec  |>in  [dom]  lyfaS 
955  awa  to  aldre.        Alwalda  )iec 

gode  forgylde,       swa  he  nu  gyt  dyde  ! ' 

Beowulf  majielode,        beam  Ec[g])'eowes : 

'We  Jiaet  ellenweorc        estum  miclum, 

feohtan  fremedon,        frecnc  geneSdo'h 
96oeafoS  uiicu]fes.        U)>e  ic  swijior, 

past  BQ  hine  selfne        geseon  moste, 

feond  on  fr<etewum       fylwerignc ! 

Ic  hint  hraedlicc       hcardan  clammum 

on  waslbcdde       wri)>an  Jrohte, 
965)>ast  he  for  tnundgripe        minum  scolde 

licgean  iTfbysig,        butan  his  lie  swice ; 

ic  hine  ne  mihte,       f2  MeCod  noldc, 

ganges  getw£man,        no  ic  him  jizes  georne  xtfealb, 

feorhgeniBlan  ;        waes  to  foremihtig 
97ofcond  on  fejie.        Hwie)>ere  he  his  folme  forlct 

to  lifwrajt       list  weardian, 

earm  ond  caxle;       no  ]?Xr  Xnigc  swi  jTeab 

fcasceaft  guma        frofre  gebohte  ; 

947- S™.  R.  312.  Tr.,  4  EdJ.  «cg|a]  j  Tr.'  /?j  Kcg  [«:]{!).  — ^^lf^  MS. 
»mpc;  Gr.'  {uc  Bu.Z,.  103/.),  Hdl.,  SchS.,  CAu.  [n)Smgn  ;  Tr.^  173  (f). 
&J.  [nl^nga-  V-  T.C.  S  ifi.  —  954' ffa//.  Lii.ii.  sxi64,Hc!i.',  Oa.  troidld.; 
Hcll.'d.  gefremed[ne].  Cf.  T.C.  §  17.  — 954'' ATi.,  EJd.  [doml.  — 957I' JmS.  «  ; 
Til.,  maij  Edd.  Ec[g]-.  Sufrfo*.— 96i»  Crn.iT.  iSi  fielcrum.  — 96J'  MS.  him) 
7^9.  hint.  —  96}'' Fd/.  /j/<>  bordia.  — 965*  MS.  hand;  JfTi.  mund-. 


BEOWULF  37 

no  \>f  leng  leofa^       laSgeteona 
975synnum  geswenced,       ac  hyne  sar  hafaiS 

in  nidgripe       nearwe  befongen, 

balwon  bcndum;       %ier  abldan  sceal 

maga  mane  fah       miclan  domes, 

hii  him  sclr  Metod       scrifan  willc' 
9S0     Sa  wses  swigra  secg,       sunu  £c[gjlafe3, 

on  gylpspriece        guSgeweorca, 

si|>1^n  Kpelingas       eortes  crsefte 

ofer  heanne  hrof      hand  sceawedon, 

feondcs  fingras;       foran  Kghwylc  wtes, 
9<SstiS[r]a  nsegla  gchwylc       style  gelicost, 

hX]>enes  handsporu       hiMrrtnccs 

egl[u1  unheoru  ;        Kghwylc  gccwarf?, 

|><et  htmheardra  nan       hrinan  wolde 

iren  Srgod,       ]>an  %xs  ihlXcan 
99oblodge  beadufolme       onberan  woJde. 
XV     Ba  wzs  haten  hre)>e       Hcort  innanwcard 

folmum  gefrxtwod  }        fcla  ]>Sra  waes, 

wera  ond  wifa,       (jE  (>a;t  wlnreced, 

gestsetc  gyrcdon.       Goldiag  scinon 
99Sweb  aefter  wagum,       wundorsiona  fcla 

secga  gehwylcum       y%m  ^e  on  swylc  staraS. 

Wscs  (jset  beorhte  bold       tobrocen  swi-Sc 

976*  MS.  mii;  Tin.,  &</.  nlHi-;  Gru.  p.  2og,  Bu.Tid.  4Q,  Cia.  nyd-j  &«& 
(ucESl.  xxiixiOSf-),Hi,ll.m\iti^i~.~q%d'.  Sh  qs?"-— 9W Mill" ^"gl. 
iiJ307S(;hwylciw.— 985»  MS.  atit;  Cru.  taiis;  E.,  Sirv.  ix  ,jS,  Hill. 
<tfB[r]i  (  StJ.  (cf.  MLR.  V  387)  Ifffinigla  j  la  ijjjo.  —  MS.  ncgli  ge  twyk  ; 
Tii.,E.,  Siev.l.t.,  Holi.tancil gebviyk^gSb*  RU.Zi.  jgo-tfoa,  Ha/r, -tpeom. 
~')t(i''iiiliclialwsrdt/Fiil.  isi'irrenuuiljripeaaJtKFiU.  isi^.—  gi-T  MS. 
egli  K,.  a  egl[c]  (-,<•-);  Ri^.  Z,.  JOI,  H0I1.,  SciS.  cgV  {flij.)i  Tr.  .gl[uj  (adj.).  Cf. 
T.C.  %2S.—  <)i<)*;  990"  Gra.  p.  131,  Si<v.it  13O,  H<ill.,St4.ti/or  fxt  {rtf. 
a  him  g88,i.e.  Biiiviulf).  —  Sicv.  U.,  Hell,  iberan  inihte.  — 991'  G™.ir. 
28i,Gru.  hia(li)tiinbndc  (?)  (/ir  hlien  hre|<e),.  Bu.Tid.  jo  hiatimbred ;  Tr. 
hindam/iH- biten.  g:iUa  Kh.  ix  1S9;  Bu.  e' i  Tr.'  178 i  Sed.  ((g  MLS.  v 
337). 


3  8  BEOWULF 

•J  eal  inncwearil       Irenbendum  faest, 

heorras  tohlidene ;       hrof  ana  getiaes 
loooealles  ansund,       )ie  se  aglxca 

fyrendXdum  fag       on  fleann  gewand 

aldrcs  onvcna.       No  j>at  J^  byS 

to  befleonnc       —  fremme  se  J»e  willc — , 

ac  ges«can  sceal       sawlberendra 
1005  njde  genydde,       ni(>JSa  beama, 

gnindbuendra      gear  we  stowe, 

JifEr  his  iTchoma       legerbedde  fcst 

swcfej)  after  symle. 

P3  wses  sSl  ond  msl, 

])xt  to  healle  gang        Hcalfdenes  Sunu ; 
totowolde  self  cyning       symbel  [licgan. 

Ne  gefifcgcn  ic  )>a  m£g^      maran  weorode 

ymb  hyra  sincgyfan       sel  gebXran. 

Bugon  t^l  to  bence       blxdigandc, 

fylle  geHegon,       fagere  ge)>!^on 
loismedoful  manig;       magas  ui^ra[n] 

swKShicgcnde       on  sele  Jiani  bean, 

HroSgar  ond  Hro^ulf.       Heorot  innan  was 

freondum  afylled;       nallcs  facenstafas 

Peod-Scyldingas       ]fenden  frcmedon. — 
louFot^eaf  J)!  Beowulfe       b«arn  Healfdenet 

scgen  gyldenne       sigores  to  leane, 

hroden  hilrcumbor,       helm  ond  byrnani 

mXre  maS^umsweord       manjge  gesiwon 

998  mil.  ol  inneward  bit/  Irenbendum.  —  IODO<>  £.&.,  Tit.,  Hell.,  Sid. 
\a,  (far  pj).  Sti  Glia.  1  pt.—  1004-  jMS.  ge  nctn  )  Ki.  ii,  3  EJd.  ga£cir)ui, 
cf.  Sim.  R.  zQi,  Lang,  [o.ji  Scii.  gcaan.  —  1009"  Fol.  ij2'  giag. — 
tots^  MS.  pmi  I.Br.  73,  ji«il.  xaiii  442,  Holt.  wercm(.M) ;  &iii.,  Sii. 
wlcon,  CMa.  wiran  {cf.  Lang.  %\6  n.  2,  18.4)  i  Hurniarg  L  4-'33'3t  Tr.'  iSo, 
Tr.  fvSxt.  g:  Ba.  01.  — loio"  MS.  brand;  Gru.ir.  1S2  hata.  —  IM1» 
MS.  hilie  CDmbor;  E.&.,  Cr.i,  Kie.Zi.  302,  Hill.,  Scii.  Ukk-i  Cti.  la 
HtlJ.')  hUt-{  Jr.!  180  mui.    {Ki.,  Til.  hnxtcnUlR.) 


L.GoQi^ic 


BEOWULF  39 

beCoran  beorn  beran.       Beowulf  ge]>ah 
1015  ful  on  flettc ;       no  he  JiSre  feohgyfte 

for  sc[e]oten[d]um       scamtgan  Sorfte,  — 

ne  gefrxgn  ic  fr€oncIIicor       feower  madmas 

golde  gegyrede       gummanna  Tela 

in  ealobence       oSmm  gesellan. 
■ojoYmb  ^xs  helmes  hrof       heafodbeorge 

wtrum  bewunden       wala  utan  heold, 

pset  him  tela  jaf-      frecne  ne  meahu 

scurheard  sce|jSan,       )>onne  scyldfreca 

ongean  gramum       gangan  scolde. 
io]5  Hcht  {Sa  eoria  hleo       cahta  mearas 

fietedhleorc       on  flet  tdiin, 

in  under  eoderas;        Jiara  3num  stod 

sadol  searwum  tah,       since  gewur]Kid ;  , 

^xt  wxs  hildesetl        heahcyninges, 
iiHo^onne  swcorda  gelac       sunu  Healfdenes 

efnan  wolde, —        niefre  on  ore  Iteg 

widcu}>es  wig,        Sonne  walu  feollon. 

Ond  ^a  Beowulfe       bega  gehwx[fre5 

eodor  Ingwina        onweald  geteah, 
io45wicga  ond  w£pna;       het  hine  wcl  briican. 

Swa  manlice       m£re  I'eoden, 

hordweard  hiele)>a       hea)>or£$as  geald 

mearum  ond  madmum,       swa  by  n£fre  man  lyhS, 

se  pe  secgan  wile       s35  aefter  rihte. 
XVI 1050  Da  gyt  Sghwylcum       eorla  drihten  > 

bara  l>e  mid  Beowulfe        brimlade  teah, 

1014''  HtJi.  gepeah.  Sre  Lang.  {  2J.J.  —  ioi6'  MS.  KOttnum  ;  Ki.  11,  4 
EJJ.  s<^2)ot«i[i!|um.  —  I03l»  MS.  wilan  ;  £.&.,  Ha/l.,  &»a.,  Cia.  wala  ;  Sim. 
It.  257,  Bi4.  360,  Scd.  wall).  — 1051'  7:111.  fialQi  Rii.L.,  &J.  iiob.  —  Ful. 
tSxO  hi ^S i  Gr.\  It  bI.  ^t\.  —  l0ll^  MS.  mahtoa;  £c.  a,  Schu.,Std. 
meahte.  — 1037''  Aani.  18,  Holt,  [on]  anum.  —  104.8''  Siv.  R.  369  [ne]  IjhS, 
iiflSS.   9:  r.C.  j/.  — I05it>MS.  leaiiei  Ki.-S.ie. 


40  BEOWULF 

on  pSn  medubencc       ma)»?uni  gesealdc, 

yrfelife,       ond  {rone  £nne  heht 

golde  forgyldan,       )>one  %c  Grendel  Xr 
i-5sniane  acwealde, —       swa  he  hyra  ma  wolde, 

nefne  him  witig  God       wyrd  forstode 

ond  %3es  mannes  mod.       Metod  eallum  wSold 

gumena  cynnes,       swi  he  nu  git  dc%, 

Forjian  bi'S  andgit       seghwser  selest, 
loSoferhSes  fore^fanc,       Fela  sceal  gebldan 

leofes  ond  la|>es       sS  pe  longe  hCr 

on  iSyssum  windagum        woroldc  bruccIS  ! 
pier  wies  sang  ond  sweg        samod  ztgxdcre 

fore  Healfdenes       hildewisan, 
io65gomenwudu  grated,       gid  oft  wreccn, 

^nne  healganjen       Hrojjgircs  scop 

a^fter  medobence       msnan  scolde, 

[he]  Finnes  cafenim,       iSa  hie  se  fair  begeat, 
HieleS  Healf-Dcna,       Hnsef  Scyldinga, 
1070  in  Freswiele       feallan  scolde. 

Ne  huru  Hildeburh       herian  ])orfte 

Eotena  trSowc ;       unsynnum  wearS 

beloren  leofum        xt  ]>am  ^indplcgan 

bearnum  ond  broSrum ;       hie  on  gebyrd  hruron 
io75garc  wunde ;       ]>xt  wses  geomuru  ides ! 

Nalles  holinga       Hoces  dohtor 

mcotodsceaft  bcmcarn,       syfHSan  morgen  com, 

'%a  heo  under  swegle       geseon  meahte 

ioS3«  Ftl.  ISJ"  friifc.  —  io64.»  Mo.  ESr.  xiii  3S0  ofcr  {'eonceming,'_^ 
fore)!  Hell.  (bt.  —LiUi  An^-fdA.  xix  341  H.  Iiuni] ;  Tr.'  183  HriSSgi™,  Tr. 
F.  11,  Tr.  HsUUeai.  —  Io6jO  Uiti  I.e.,  Tr.  eft.  —  io68»  Wo.  (m  AT,.)  (be) : 
Tr.  I  183,  H'l'. ,  Site,  afaia ;  Tr.  F.  11  J. ,  Tr.  gefmn  ;  Rit.  L. ,  Htlt. ',  Imtl- 
mmn  LF.  4^4,  Sid.  auimt  luama  iifirt  io6i.~  loSf^  Grm.tr.  aSj,  Kt.,  tl  ^ 
HaifitBtt.  —  iayi^  Grn.  unijnnig  er  uniynnigum ;  Hell.  (cf.  Bail,  i  173), 
Tr.  F.  13,  Tr.  iiniyn(n)gum.  Sa  loSg".  Cf.  Krafp  MPk.  ii  404  &  »*U  — 
AmJr.  100.  —  I07j'>  MS.  hild  j  ^.-lind-.  —  >07S"  Fil,  1J3^  wande  AB. 


inor];orbealo  mSga,       )>Sr  he[o]  Zr  mXstc  hSold 
loSoworolde  wynne.        Wig  eallc  fornam 

Finnes  ])egiias        nemne  feaum  anum, 

]wet  he  ne  mehte        on  ]>Sm  meSelstede 

wig  Hengeste       wiht  gefeohtan, 

ne  )>a  wcalafe       wlgc  for)>ringan 
■ol5|)codnes  %egne;       ac  big  him  ge)>ingo  budon^ 

)>xt  hie  him  SSci  ftet       eal  gerymdon, 

healle  ond  heahsetl,       ^xt  hie  healfre  geweald 

v/r&  Eotena  beam       Sgan  mSston, 

ond  a:t  feohgyftum       Folcwaldan  sunu 
togodogra  gehwylce       Dene  weor|jodc, 

Hcngestes  hSap       hringum  wen,ede 

efnc  swa  swlSe       sint^estrgonum 

f^ttan  goldes,       swa  h€  FrSsena  cyn 

on  beorscle       byldan  woldc. 
■09s&i  hie  getriiwedon       on  twa  healfa 

fsste  friofiuware.       Fin  Hengeste 

cine  unflitme       aSum  benemde, 

]Ket  h£  )(a  wealafe       weoiena  dome 

arum  hSoIde,       \>xt  %Xr  £nig  mon 
tioowordum  ne  worcum       w^re  ne  brXce, 

ne  ]>urh  inwitsearo        xfrc  gemiEnden, 

iScah  hie  hira  beaggyfan        banan  folgcdon 

Seodenlease,       ^i  him  swa  gefiearfod  wxs  ; 

gyf  f>onnc  Frysna  hwylc        frecnan  spriece 

loji^  MS.  ht;  E.Sc,  T/ls.,  EJii.ht[o];  Cia.bt{iiglK,it„itiue  vi.pXr he). 
—  toSl*'  MS.  fai—  toij  Gr.i  -Wig-Heniau{t)  [cp.  i.g.  63,  IIoSi  B^-oarr 
Bjarki,  Inlr.  xxvi  «.  s\;  Ric.L.  &  Zi.  JM  wiht  H.  WJS  g.;  Holt,  wip/er  wiht. 
a.alttTr.  F.  isf;  Tr.;j1n£l.xxviii444;BhaZ/iJPi.xxxviiS30.~toSi' 
Brc^n  «egn.  (i«  nui).  —  loaTt-  E.Sc.  (f),  Tio.,  Tr.  F.  t?,  Tr.,  H>lr.,  StJ. 
hcalfiie.  —  '095»  Sa  66q^  Varr.  —  I097'  Gra.  oohltttne  (?),  lU  IllSti  Tr.' 
iSj  uinUwc  {cf.  G<a:  gij);  Tr.  F.  34,  Tr.  unbBniiej  Hull.  Lit.  il.  xxi  64 
unditnc. —  1097''  Fil,  /j^"  he.  —  wo^f' MS.  Irecnen  ;  Tht.  litCDUi,  Ijt.  >  &«- 

DU.     Cf.   T.C.%16. 


42  BEOWULF 

itos^^es  morjiorhetes       myndgiend  wiirc, 

Jwjnne  hit  swcordcs  ecg       s;5an  scolde.  — 

A(/  wJEs  gesefiicd,       ond  icgc  gold 

ah^fen  of  horde,        Here-Scyldinga 

betst  beadorinca        wxs  on  biel  gearu. 
ino£t  [)iein  adc  was        ejjgesfne 

swatlah  syrce,.      sw^n  ealgylden, 

cofer  irenheard,       EJ'eling  manig 

wundum  awyrded;       sume  on  wjcle  crungon! 

Hct  ^a  Hildeburh       st  Hnaefes  adc 
iii;hire  selfre  sunu       sweoloSc  bcfaestan, 

banfatu  basrnan,       ond  on  biel  don 

eame  on  eaxle.       Ides  gnornode, 

gcomrode  giddum.       Gii^Srinc  astah. 

Wand  to  wolcnum       w^Hyra  mSst, 
tiiohlynode  for  hiawe  ;       hafelan  multon, 

bengeato  burston,       ISonne  blod  xtspranc, 

laSbite  Ikes.       LTg  ealle  forswealg, 

gSsta  gifrost,       ^in  9e  |fier  guS  fornam 

bega  folces;       waes  hira  blicd  scacen. 
XVII  iiis  Gewiton  him  ?a  wigend       wica  neosian 

110$!' Tr.  F.32,  Tr.,  Holl.myaSeiTtS.  —  naff'  MS.  Pl^^n;  Tr.  F.  i(i{r), 
Tr.,  Sid.  Khnn  ;  JECPk.  fii!  2SS  >S5in  («■  siimn  (?),  ..  Tr.  F.  IQ  (?))  }  Hill. 
tvi7SiUl(rwinyS5an))  Imilman  D.  Lil.a.  xxxggStcytan  ;  Sirv.  ix  13O:  if 
afuT  leoide;  SchS.  tiinh  myndpin  uaicruoti.  —  iiq7»  MS.  »S,  Eid.  ASj 
C™.(r.  ^3,  Gru.  Ad.  —  1 .07"  JM5.  T  icge  j  K<.  -Vicge  ('  vegWo. '  f) ;  E.S^.  {/), 
Ric.L.  {?),  Shger  Biilr.  xU  213  incg*  (c/--  3J77)  i  *«-  30  ondlege  ('  openly,' 
rp.  1035"  Viirr.);  Hc/l.  Kni/.  i>«  jd4=Uet  (W'g  'roplendenf),  Hell.*  itge 
(cp.  OW.  iit.iM  Jj''*'flrr.)i  //a/i.' lege  {'eagerly,'  =iigt,  P*^- 407)-  (^.ait 
IV.'  1*5,  Tr.  F.  20,  Tr.;  Griint.  Angl.  miisjif.,  Biiir.  xxiti  03,  Sin.  it. 
421  —  IIIJ"  Til.,  Gr.'  tuni,cf.  Cos.  iiiii  J1»0.  —  1117*  MS.  amx;  Ntll. 
Siilr.xtiiS4ef;Std.atne;  Tie.  a»e  ('Mhet'j/ri' eJjle;  Bair  Z/Jji.  xipit  13S 
ntm  ond  eaifc  {?).— 11  l!'>Gr«ji-.  284,  Gra.,  Ri1.Zs.303  gOKrec  (tp.  3144); 
C'-'C)  gu^litiog  (  =  'cUniot'?),  10  SiJ.  (  =  '<pitals  of  rnioke');  Siiirtr  L 
3.j.^V4,  Biurl.f.  gilSiincutah.— 1II9»  Fe/.  IS4O  taAB.—  lll<f  Gru.,  Tr. 
F.  21,  Tr.  from  Jer  for.— Ho//.  Zt.  116  hrawe.  g".  alio  ESl.  xxxii  463-^ 
n%i<>  Ma«y  Edi.  icnnici  mafnnc  10.  ^Mk,  amiuing  imnu.  BUiuScki.  ESt. 
xlii  1 10.  ~  it^S*'  Hell.,  ScAU.  aiaaa.    Sa  T.C.  iff. 


BEOWULF  43 

freondum  befeallen,        Fr^sland  geseon, 

bamas  ond  heaburh.        Hengest  %a  g^ 

wxlfagnc  winter       wunode  mid  Finne 

[eap  unhlitme ;       card  gemundc, 
ti3o)>eah  ]>e  he  mcahte       on  mere  drifan 

hnngcdstefnan,  —       holm  storme  w8oI, 

won  wis  winde,        winter  ^Jie  beleac 

isgebinde,       op  ?jct  6)>er  com 

gear  in  gcardas, —       swi  nil  gyt  deS, 
iilS^  ^  syngilcs        sele  bewitia^, 

wuldortorhtan  wcder.       Da-wxs  winter  scacen^ 

ficger  foldan  bearm ;       fundode  wrecca, 

gist  of  geardum ;       he  to  gyrnwnece 

swTSor  )>dhte       ^onne  to  sStade, 
ii4ogif  he  torngemot       ]>urhtcon  mihte, 

pxt  he  Eotena  beam       inne  gemunde. 

Swa  he  ne  forwyrnde       woroldrSdenne, 

)>onne  him  Hunlafing       hildcleoman, 

billa  selest       on  bearm  dyde; 
■  HSi'fes  wXron  mid  Eotenum        ecge  cuSe. 

Swylce  fcrhSfrecan       Fin  eft  begcat 

sweordbealo  sllSen       xt  his  selfes  ham, 

Ei)rSan  grimne  gripe       GiiSlaf  ond  Oslaf 

cfter  sXgiSe       soi^e  m£ndon, 

iiiSi'-i9'  JUS.  finnel  anhlitmc ;  Ki.  Finne/dnc  (ef.  lonf'')  mliSliiW)  M 
Hull.,  Stii.,  aa.i  Hi.'-*  rmM/tOia  unhlkme;  Tit.  FlnnF/unfliune  (cfi. 
7007")  i  Iti'M  fif  Zi.  3!ff,  Std.  F./elne  unflitme;  ft.'  F./SSla  unhlitme  j 
JCdti'  no  F./unbGle  (' miifortune,'  'eijle')  in.  (^  Tr.*  18?  f.,  Tr.  F.sj/.— 
Hitf  Gn.ir.  3S4,  m^nj  Edd.,  Std.,  Cia.  [ne]  meahee.i-  1 134'*-  35"  Tko.  dW  1 
Am.  M,  Ht/i.,SeiS.  doal!.  — ft.',  Std.  (rf.  MLR.  v  3S7)  ieS/fim  ISc  Cf. 
tia  SItv.  tx  1301  Bu.  30  f.  —  M35«  Fol.  /jJ"|iohle  AB.  —  1140-  Cra. 
tomgwuM,  —  II4''"''  Tke.ywtfirfm;  ftu.  pit  hyt  ftryrthi^  Sirtr.  Botr. 
xiiig3,Hsli.  ^  ))«  ;  Csi.  Beilr.  1x126,  Sed.  per  he  [H-i^q.  —  RiV.  L.  beamu* 

*ijgmyn«e. —  Tr,  F.  25,  Tr.  Tme/rwinne Cf.  Rii.Zi.  3071  Bu.  31;  ESt. 

ixziz  430  —  I  I4l'>  Mb.  68,  flu.  31,  Std.  urorodrinlcnnc.  Siiu.  matti  1 141  lu^- 
irdiHalt  c/auu,  den  cf  firhd.  —  >  145-  Bu.  3',  Tr.  F.  26,  Tr.  HuD  Lifiog.  — 
Ii4]b  Htil.  HikklionMn. 


44  BEOWULF 

ii;oxtwiton  weanadSl;       nc  mcahte  wXfre  mod 

forhabban  in  hrel>rc.       Da  wzs  heal  roden 

feonda  feorum,       swilce  Fin  slxgen, 

cyning  on  cor{>re,       ond  seocwen  numen. 

Sceotend  Scyldinga       to  scypon  feredon 
ti55eal  ingesteald       eorlScyninges, 

swylce  hie  xt  Finncs  ham       Jindan  nieahton 

sigia  searogimma.        Hie  on  sielade 

drihtlTce  wif       to  Denum  feredon, 

Isddon  to  leodum. 

Leo%  wss  asungen, 
ii6cigleomanncs  gyd,       Gamen  eft  astab, 

beorhtode  bencsweg,       byrelas  sealdon 

win  of  wunderfatum.       pa  cwom  Wealhjieo  foriS 
gan  under  gyldnum  beage        ^xr  Jja  godan  twegen 
s£ton  suhtergefxderan  ;       ]ii  gpt  wses  hiera  sib  asigxdere, 
JEghwylc  oSrum  tr^we.       Swylce  ^Sr  t7nfer[)  [jyie 
xt  fotum  sxt  frean  Scyldinga ;       gehwylc  hiora  his  ferh)>c 

treowde, 
yxX  h2  hsefde  mod  mice],        )>eah  ]>c  he  his  magum  n£re 
arfxst  set  ecga  gelacum.        Spraec  '%a  ides  Scyldinga : 

'  Onfoh  l^issum  fulle,       freodrihten  min, 
ii70sinces  brytta  !        pu  on  s£lum  wes, 

goldwine  gumena,       ond  to  Geatum  sprsec 

mildum  wordum,       swa  sceal  man  don  ! 

Beo  wis  Geatas  gl^d,       geofena  gemyndig, 

nean  ond  feorran       pu  nu  hafast. 

ilSlt-  MS.  hroden)  flu,  Hi.  64,  ISIS  ™den.  Sa  T.C.  J3«.  — Iljfi*  Tr., 
Hell.  iwyJc.  —  1 159-  Fa/.  rj5»  to  ^B.  — 1161"  SiJ.  {irf.  MLR.  i  287)  hemhl- 
irodeftf.  barhtin).  — Ii65l>  jMS,  bun  frrp-  Rii.Zi.  414  Unferfi.  811400'. 
— 1174*  E.Sc.,  «a/.  p.  n.  JftiSu]  h.  [mar.  fijiiihxaHi :  Ric.r.  ig,  T.C 
is  •••]■,  ■"'■'■  '■'■  h  "y''  l"-  (I'd pufci.  afur  feorran,  lih  Ke.,  Tin.,  Gm.)  ;  Bu.  ei 
inurn  after  1 174''  [^S»  «w™m  in  ide  pirn  hean] ;  Tr.i-  ,gi  [pij  „  [)k)  |.., 
sa.  Mf.  i  Sin.  E&i.^iv  30?  |H]  P- ■ '"""«™'' **/""■<"  74-  CJ\  JEGFi. 
viii  JS6J.  i  Siii.  ESi.  xlit  15J. 


BEOWULF  4S 

ii7jMc  man  sxgdc,       ]>xt  )>u  iSe  for  sunu  woldc 

hcrcri[n]c  habban.       Heorot  is  geOelsod, 

bcahsele  bcorhta ;       bruc  )>en(len  {>u  mote 

manigra  medo,       ond  )>inuin  magum  l£f 

folc  ond  rice,       ])onne  ISu  foriS  scyle, 
iiiometodsceaft  sebn.       Ic  ininne  can 

glxdne  Hrajiulf,       pxt  he  [>a  geogo^  wile 

irum  healdan,       gyf  )(U  ier  }>onne  he, 

wine  Scildinga,       worold  oA£test ; 

wenc  ic  |>*t  he  mid  godc       gyldan  wille 
iil5uncran  caferan,       gif  he  pxt  eal  gemon, 

hwxt  wit  to  willaii       ond  to  woHSmyndum 

umborwesendum  XT       arna  gefrcmedon.' 

Hwearf  )>a  bl  bence,      )>Kr  byre  byre  wSron, 

HrefJric  ond  Hro^mund,       ond  ba^lejia  beam, 
tijagiogo^  aetgaedere ;       ]>£r  sc  goda  sa?t, 

Beowulf  Geata       be  ^xm  gebro^rum  twxm. 
xvui     Him  wses  ful  boren,       ond  freondlaj^u 

wordum  bewiegned, ;     ond  wunden  gold 

Sstum  geeawed,       earin[h]reade  twa, 
iijjhrEcgl  ond  hringas,       healsbeaga  miest 

|>ara  pt  ic  on  foldan       gefreegen  hxbbe. 

NSnigne  ic  under  swegle       selran  hyrdc 

hordma^um  hxle]>a,       syj'San  H3ma  xtwxg 
I       to  pave  byrhtan  byrig       Brdsinga  mene, 
iioosigle  ond  sincfxt, —        searomSas  fleah 

Eormennces,       geceas  ecne  r£d.  — 

ii7S"Crir.  [wi]  m«— 1175"  Fol.  ii6»  pu  AB.~  ixjV'  MS.  hat  ric  ; 
Ke.  hereri[n|c.  Cp.  3466'  JUS.  hei«o  H;c.  ~  i  i  78*  MH.  AB  tarAa ;  Ke.,  a  al. 
mC<U  i  Gr.i  niafinu  (>)  ;  Tr.'  igi  mifSa  (?)  ;  Tr.  mSSt.  Cf.  Lang.  \  18.3.  — 
1194*  MS.  reade)  Or.'  -[hjrtade.  —  II9S»  Ftl.  136"  gu  AB.  —  iifi'  MS. 
nud  mum  ;  E.Sc.  -mi^um  (?)  ;  Gr.  -nS&S-ata  ;  Gru.  -miSm  j  Cha.  -midm. 
Sa  Sin.  A.  M.  \  85  "■  z-  Cp.  sioj'-  —  "  199"  MS.  here  ;  E.Sc.  pSte.  — 
1 199<»  Grimm  D.  M.  tsS  {joT),  Bt.  73  Briungi.  —  iwo"  MS.  fialh  j  La 
L4.34.44,  Gru,  tSab. 


D.,-:c.Jt,G00^lc 


46  BEOWULF 

pone  hring  hsfde       Higelac  Geata, 

nefa  Swertinges       nyhstan  siSe, 

si%)>an  he  under  segne       sine  calgodc, 
iMswaelreaf  werede  ;       hyne  wyrd  fornam, 

sy|HSan  he  for  wlenco       wean  ahsode, 

fiehSe  to  Frysum.        He  J)a  fraetwc  wseg, 

eorclanstlnas       ofcr  ySa  ful, 

ncc  Jieoden;       he  under  rande  gecranc. 
iiio  Gehwearf  \>3  in  Francna  fx[>m        feorh  cyninges, 

breostgewxdit,       end  se  beah  somod ; 

wyrsan  wigfrecan       Wiel  reafcdsn 

fefter  guSsceare,       Geata  leode 

hreawic  heoldon.^       Heal  swege  onfeng. 
iiisWealhSeo  majielode,       heo  fore  ]>Sm  werede  spncc: 

'  Bruc  ISisses  beages,        Beowulf  leofa, 

hyse,  mid  hfeic,        ond  ]risses  hriegles  neot, 

J»eo[d^strcona,       ond  ge)>eoh  tela, 

cen  ]>ec  mid  craefte,       ond  )>yssum  cnyhtum  wes 
iVioIara  IT^!     .  Ic  ])e  ])xs  lean  geman. 

Hafast  )>u  gefered,       ]>set  Se  feor  ond  neah 

ealne  widcferh)?       weras  ehtigaS, 

efne  swa  side       swa  seb  bebuge^S 

windgeard  weallas.       Wes  [renden  ^u  lifige, 
iii5!e)ieling,  eadig !       Ic  (>£  an  tela 

sincgestreona.       Beo  ^u  suna  minum 

dsdum  gedefe,       dream  heal  den  de ! 

llog>  Gru./r.  38s,  I1 1- 

raifedeni   E.Sc.   riifedon.    g:    T.C.  i  i6.  ~  luj'  Hslixi 

Iiij''  B.&.,  Gru.,  E.,  mil.,  Sckii  ,  Sid.  pbii  comma  afitr , 

via  S70,  Aani.  21  hiilsbege  (  =  -b£age).  —  1117''  Fil.  iST'l  ^.  —  iii8»  MS. 
(.eo;  Gru.rr.  283,  Kt.  p«o[<l]..  —  1 114."  MS.  wind  geard  weallas;  Ki.,  tl  al. 
wunige  eirdwMllaii  E.Sc.  windige  weallas  j  Kracisw  Arch.  cxii7i,cf.  Lj.iQ.44 
windgeard  weallii.  Sa  T.C.  J  2S  n.  2.  —  131S>  Sniral  Edd.  amii  cmma  afltr 
Kpeling.    Sa  Mti.  Hi  4ST- 


.V^.OQi^lC 


BEOWULF  47 

Her  is  Sghwylc  eorl       olrum  getrjlwe, 

modes  mJIdc,       mandribtne  hot[dJ, 
i23o]>cgnas  syndon  ge^wXrc,       |ieod  ealgearo^ 

druncne  dryhtguman  ;        do  swa  ic  bidde  !  * 
Eode  J)a  to  setle.        pSr  was  symbla  cyst, 

druncon  win  weras.        Wyrd  ne  cu])on, 

geosceaft  grimmc,        swa  hit  agangcn  weariS 
lajS  coria  manegum,        syl^Ban  iefen  cwom, 

ond  him  Hr6]^r  gewat       to  hofc  sinum, 
.  nee  to  neste.       Reced  wcardodc 

unrlm  eoria,       swa  hie  oft  £r  dydon. 

Benc)>elu  bercdon ;       hit  geondbrieded  wearS 
iz4obeddum  ond  bolstrum.        Beorscealca  sum 

fus  ond  f<ege       fletrxstc  gebcag. 

Setton  him  to  heafdon       hllderandas, 

bordwudu  beorhtan ;       psi  on  bence  waes 

ofer  fcjtclinge       yf>gcsene 
1145  hca]>ostSapa  helm,        hringed  byme, 

]>recwudu  JirymlTc.       WaM  )>eaw  hyra, 

]TiEt  hie  oft  WiSron       an  wig  gearwc, 

ge  xt  him  gc  on  bcrgc,       ge  gehw!e)>er  Jilra 

efnc  swylce  mSla,        swylce  hira  mandryhtiM 
iisojjearf  gesSldc;       was  seo  ]>eod  tilu. 
xviill     Sigon  ]>a  to  sl^pe.        Sum  sare  angeald 

£fenrzste,        swa  him  ful  oft  gelamp, 

si]>San  goldsele       Grcndel  warode, 

iii<^MS.h6\(c»i,«iiJ/r<mhcol);  TM.,  JCe.  hol(d].  —  1130''.  &*r7».— 
ii^i'' MS.  inS;  Siev.  ix  140,  Hall.,  &rf.  do.  —  iij+n  Klu.  Biitr.viUjjjf., 
Hull,  geacoft  {luppeud  ancuat  form  if  gescoft  iv.  araud  prefix).    &  sa66''. 

—  MS.  giimne;  E.St.pitamc.  —  ixiiStveralEdd.(iiuiSelii.,!!iea.,cf.  ScUL 
Sa.  fp.  xxiv,  ii(i)  l^iit  a  fi-4ii  lenience  oivi^^StD  and  mahiimdv).  mte  1137»  J 
Cha.  incladis  in  liai  aminei  I2jsi>-j8''.    But  ui  2i03*-4,  '7^4",  *M^*,  ijoj*- 

—  i-Hi>'  To!,  uj"  btii  AB.  —  Z'H-ji'  B.Si.,  CAa.  Snwiggarwe;  Cm.  viii 570 
an(d)w!g-,  Halt.ySed.  anwlE-.  Sa  Bit.  Zi.4oSi  MPt.  iiiASSt  Clm.  1  wi.— Ii4g» 
E.Sc.,  et  al.  caned  (& 


48  BEOWULF 

unriht  xfnde,       o]i  \>xx  ende  becwom, 
iissswylt  xftei  synnum.       ]7iet  gcsj^e  wear)>, ' 

widcup  werum,       yxtxe  wrecend  )>a  g^t 

lifde  xfter  lajfum,       lange  Jirige, 

xher  guSceare  }       Grendles  modor, 

ides  agl£cwif       yrm|je  gemunde, 
ti6ose  pc  WECteregesati        wunian  scolde, 

cealde  streamas,        Bi|>8aii  Cain  weariS 

t6  ccgbanan         angan  brej>cr, 

fxdcrenmSge ;       he  Ipl  fag  gcwat, 

morpre  gemearcod       mandrcam  flean, 
ii65westen  warode.       panon  woe  fcla 

geosceafigasta ;        wxs  )jXra  Grendel  sum, 

heorowearh  hetelic,       se  xt  Heorote  fand 

waeccendne  wer        wiges  bidan ; 

}>Xr  him  agl£ca        KtgriCpe  wearlT; 
it7ohwx)>re  he  gemunde       mxgenes  strenge, 

gimfxste  gife,       {Se  him  God  sealde, 

ond  him  to  Anwaldan       are  gel^fde, 

frofre  ond  fultum }       if  he  {lone  feond  ofercwSm, 

gehnEgde  helle  gist.       pi  hi  hSan  gewSt, 
ti75dreame  bedsEled       dea[>wTc  s^n, 

mancynnes  feond.       Ond  his  modor  ])8  gyt 

gifre  ond  galgmod      gcgin  wolde 

gorhfulne  sT%,     sunu  JeoS  wrecan. 

Com  fii  to  Heorote,       'SSr  Hring-Dene 
tigogeond  (jBBt  sasld  swSfun.        pa  ^ir  sona  weariS 

cdhwyrft  eorlum,        sifi^an  inne  fealh 

li;t^ Tt. gfi&ceire. — Ii6c^  E.Sc.,aal. ■I[a).— t i6tl> MS. caiop)  ft*^.  aW, 
Xe.  Qiia.Sa  107'  farr.— 1164''  Fo/. /jfi"  mui  ^B.  —  1 166"  Sa  i334'.^ 
lijS''  aiS.ianutcoij  E.&.  (/),  Cr.i  (f),  Schcrer  L  S-5-495,  RtiZi.  401  toM 
(srtaau)  ibV.  {dns  ■  Sitd  -  pad.  qf.  La»i.\  16.3.)  — i3,ia^Htli.{cf.Zi.  117) 


BEOWULF  4.9 

Grendles  modor.       Wass  se  gryre  Isssa 

efne  swa  miclc,       swa  biS  vascgy^  crxtt, 

wiggryre  wifes       be  wSpnedmen, 
iils|»onne  heoni  bunden,       hamere  gejirCen, 

sweord  swate  tab        swln  ofer  hclmc 

ecgum  dybttg       andweard  scire^. 

Di  waes  on  heallc       heardccg  togen 

sweord  ofer  setlum,       stdraiid  manig 
ii9ohafen  handa  fzst;       helm  ne  gemutide, 

byman  side,       ^  bine  se  broga  angeat. 

Heo  wxs  on  ofste,       wolde  fit  )>anon, 

feore  beorgan,       )ia  hco  onfunden  wiesf 

hraSe  heo  ie|ielinga       anne  haefdc 
iijsfxste  befangen,       )>a  heo  to  fenne  gang. 

Se  wxs  Hro)»g3re       bxlejfa  ISofoA 

on  gesTSes  bsd       be  s£m  twSonum, 

rice  randwiga,       ))one  %e  hco  on  neste  abrSat^ 

blsdfxsme  bcorn.       Nfcs  Bfiowulf  iSSr, 
ijooac  wzs  oj^er  in       Zr  gcteobhod 

xftct  maj^uingife       mSmm  Geate. 

Hream  weariS  in  Heorote ;       h£o  under  heolfre  genam 

cu)>e  folme  ;       ccaru  wss  genlwod, 

gcworden  in  wicun.       Ne  waes  pxt  gewrixle  til, 
■losjia^t  hie  on  ba  healfa       bicgan  scoldon 

frconda  feorum! 

pa  WEES  frod  cyning, 

bar  hildcrinc       on  brSon  mode, 

sy1S)>an  he  aldor]iegn       unlyAgendne, 

]>onc  deorestan       deadne  wisge. 

I iSS"  MS.  gtpana  ;  Gi-.'  (f ),  Sliv.  Biiir.  ix  aSl,  a04,  '/■  Sin.  R.  265,  458 
gtprven.  —  nB?"  FW.  /jS*  dyhctig^,  djfttig  Jj  &.i  dyhdg. —  iisi^Gr.' (f), 
Ba-Tid,  3q6,  Bu-Zi.  401  pt  fir  pi.  — ijQi*  MS.  <^n.— 'Ijot^i  /W.  ijo" 


so  BEOWULF 

I  10  Hral'c  wzs  to  burc       Beowulf  fetod, 

sigoreadig  sccg.       Samod  Srdzge 

code  coria  sum,    •  x]k\c  cempa 

self  mid  gesiSum       )>ier  se  snotera  bad, 

hwxjitr  him  A/walda       She  wille 
ijissefter  weaspelle       wyrpe  gefrcmman. 

Gang  Ba  after  flore       fyrdwyrSe  man 

mid  his  handscale       — healwudu  dyncde — , 

Jrset  he  )>one  wTsan       wordum  nSgde 

frean  Ingwina,       fraegn  gif  him  wSre 
ijiozfter  ncodla^u[m]       niht  gctXse. 
XX     HroSgar  ma]>eIode,       helm  Scyldinga : 

'  Ne  fdn  )>u  sefter  sielum  !       Sorb  is  geniwod 

Denigea  leodum.       Dead  is  j^scbere, 

Yrmenlafes       yldra  broj^or, 
ijismin  runwita       ond  min  rSEdbora, 

eaxlgestcalla,       Sonne  w6  on  orlege 

hafelan  weredon,       ))onne  faniton  fS])an, 

eofcras  cnyscdan.       Swy(lc)  scolde  corl  wesan, 

[x)>eling]  Srgod,       swylc  ^schere  wks  ! 
i3]oWearili  him  on  Heorote       to  handbanan 

waslgSst  w^frci       ic  ne  wat  hwxi^er 

atol  £se  wlanc       eftsTSas  teah, 

fylle  ge/*rgnod.        H6o  Jia  fShBc  wrzc, 

J?c  pa  gystran  niht       Grendel  cwealdest 

131+'  MS.  hwBEpre  i  Sin,.  ZfdFk.  xxi  3!7,  H'l'-,  Sid.  hwiper.  Sii  2844'. 
—  MS.  ail  tnldij  Tii.  ilvalda,  Tit.  Alwalda.— 1317*  Tie.,  SiBta  L2.22, 
Wj.  -icol*.  5k  G/oh— niSti  MS.  {AB)  hfuegdei  £.&.  nSgde,  Gr.'  nCfiie. 
_i3io>  MJ.  neod  liSu;  £.&. -lide  ;  E.,  Htli.,  Sti.-'ti^\m\\  SvieaL  a.2a 
-UiSe  i  Cu.  via  570  nSidUSum.  Sii  Ling.  %  20.3.—  1318"  Fel.  ijo"  "T .  -  Kolite 
B(y*);T«.nvylc.  — i3i9»&-ii.[atdeling],Gr.»[K«elingt.  &*/jo».— 1331<>M^. 
hmpert  &■'  (').  ^''-  ''■  45,  Swat  >  L  S.Ii,  Bu.  (,3  hwider  j  Gr.*,  StkS.,  SO., 
Cie.  hwsdtr.  (A(.',  £>/(. bwirper=hwidei.) —  IJJJ*  MS.  gcfrxpiad;  XV.  m, 
«  «/.,  He/r.,  5(^.  leftcinod  i  cp.  562,  ioi4i  ueGlsu.f  Tit.,  Tr-gefrfftoii  Grs. 


BEOWULF  51 

i]3sF>'-irh  hXstne  had       hcardum  clammum, 

for)>an  he  to  lange       Icode  mine 

wanodc  ond  wyrde.       He  set  wigc  gecrang 

ealdres  scyldig,       ond  nu  o]>er  cwom 

mihtig  mansca^a,       wolde  hyre  mSg  wrecan, 
ij4oge  feor  hafaS       fiShSe  gcstSled, 

yxs  pe  [>incean  ma^       KS"*  monegum, 

se  ^  xfter  sincgyfan       on  sefan  greote)),^ 

hre^rbealo  hearde ;        nu  sco  hand  lige^ 

se  )>e  eow  welhwylcra       wilna  dohte. 
1345      Ic  JTxt  londbtiend,       Igode  mine, 

selerEdende       secgan  h^rde, 

)>£t  hie  gesawon        swylce  twSgcti 

micle  mearcstapan        moras  healdan, 

ellorg^stas,       DSEn  o^er  w<es, 
ilSoJiKS  ]>e  hie  gcwislicost       gewitan  meahton, 
v^idcse  onlicnra  ;       oSer  ear'msceapen 

on  weres  waestmum       wraeclSstas  tned, 

naefne  he  waes  mara       )>onne  £nig  man  oiScr; 

)>one  on  geardagum       Grendel  nemdon 
1355  foldbuende ;       no  hie  faeder  cunnon, 

hwxpQt  him  Snig  wjbs       Sr  acenned 

dyrnra  gasta.       Hie  dygel  lond 

warigea'iS  wuirhleo]>u,      windige  nxssas, 

frecne  fengelld,       'SSr  fyrgenstrcam 
i3(iounder  nxssa  genipu       ni}>er  gewTteS, 

flod  under  foldan.       Nis  Jixt  feor  heonon 

milgemearces,       pxt  se  mere  stani/e^S ; 

ofer  {T£m  hongiaV       hrinde  bcarwas, 

1344'  ES';  «-/.«[ol.— i3si«  MS.  onncD»i  Ki.,  ti  al.,  SM.,  SiJ., 
Cia.  anBcna ;    Gru.ir.  287,  Sviia  L  t.3t,  Htli.  odDc.  (S^al  edit  wan  btf^t 

^5"I3S''*-)  —  i35i'>fW.  rfo"trwl J3S4*'JKS'.  (^^nemdod;  AT:,  nemdon. 

—  ilblf'  MS.  KanSeei   7JI.  Handejh  —  ijfijO  H/brrii  in  Frtjaii  (f.  mf.)u 


wudu  wyrtutn  faest       wxter  oferhelmaS. 
'3^5 P^r  mxg  nihta  gehw^'n        ni^wundor  scon, 

ffr  on  flode.        No  ^xs  frod  leofaS 

gumena  bearna,       )>xt  ]>one  gnuid  witc. 

Oeah  pc  bSSstapa       hundum  geswenced, 

heorot  hornum  trum       holtwudu  secc, 
i37ofeorran  geflfmed,       Kr  he  feorh  seldS, 

a!dor  on  ofre,       Xr  he  in  wille, 

hafclan  [beorgan]  }       nis  pxt  heoru  stow! 

ponon  ^geblond       up  astigeS 

won  to  wolcnum,       ^onne  wind  styrejt 
i]75la%  gewidru,       oiS  yxt  lyft  drysmzp, 

roderas  reotaS.       Nu  is  se  r£d  gelang 

eft  ict  ]>e  anum.       Eard  gTi  ne  const, 

frecne  stowe,       Sser  ]>u  £ndan  miht 

sinnigne  sccg  j       sec  gif  J>u  dyrre ! 
ijSoIc  pe  {fa  fshSe       fee  leanige, 

ealdgestreonum,       swa  ic  £r  dyde, 

wund»am  golde,       gyf  ))u  on  weg  cymest.' 
XXI     Beowulf  majjelode,       beam  £cg]>eowe5: 

*  Ne  sorga,  snotor  guma!        Selre  h(S  xghwXm, 
i]gs)>aet  he  his  freond  wrece,       |fonne  he  fela  mume. 

Urc  gghwylc  sceal       cnde  gebldan 

worolde  iTfes ;       wyrce  se  j'e  mote 

domes  Sr  dea)>e ;       )>!et  bi$  drihtguman 

unlifgendum       xfter  sclest. 

Blifil.  Horn,,  SioM  L  i.»2,  Wmcitr,  Hi.Sk.'  tulmge  (ut  nU  n  isjfj 
Viiisn  hrimdt(  =  hrimgt)i  B.-T.  i.v.  hrind,  Sarraan  Btiir.  xi  i6-- 
bringie  {ef.  hring 'circle');  iTnj-if  £5t.  aaa;  3^3/.  hrinde,  i«  G/ou. 
1 37i>  MS.  hafclan :  j  Ki.  it,  Edi.  [h^dan] ;  fin/r.  nim  [bcorgu]  (>).  5r 
— 1377"  Fat.  160^  pe  jIB.  —  IJ79*  MS.  fcla  sinnigae;  Hi.',  atu  Et 
lib  ;  Hsil.  (cf.  Zj.  lli):  !•>"""  It/'"  fela>  ™*'c^  -*'  "■"•"  '*'  ''"'  «" 
fratding  /j'w,— ijSi'  3*S.  Z.  wim/dio!  or  /dmi ;  G-HJr.  jS?  » 
ESc.,a id^  Ba. 03,Sihi.,Std.wiaaataD-,  Tii.,HslJ.',  Htll.,  Cka-ona 
Imr.esii. 


.V^.OQi^lC 


BEOWULF  S3 

ij9oAris,  rices  wcard,       uton  hrajie  feran, 

Grendlcs  inagan       gang  sceawigan. 

Ic  hit  J>c  gchatc  ;       no  he  on  helm  Iosa)>, 

ne  on  foldan  fiejjin,        nc  on  fyrgenholt, 

ne  on  gyfcnes  grund,        ga  JijEr  he  willc! 
139s  Dys  dogor  ]>u       gef'yld  hafa 

weana  gehwylces,       swa  ic  )>e  wenc  to.' 

Ahleop  i5a  se  gomcla,        Gode  {lancode, 

mihtigan  Drihtne,       })ses  se  man  gespncc. 
pa  WKS  HroSgarc       hors  gebstcd, 
i4oowicg  wundenTeax.       Wisa  fengel 

geatollc  gendc ;        gumfe)>a  stop 

lindhicbhendra.       Lastas  wSron 

xfter  waldswajrum       wide  ges^ne, 

gang  ofer  grundas,        [^^^j  gegnum  for 
i40sofer  myrcan  mor,       magopegna  bxr 

|>onc  sclestan       sawolleasne 

)>ara  )>e  mid  Hrotgare       hSm  eahtode. 

Ofercodc  fa       xjwlinga  beam 

steap  stanhlitio,       stigc  nearwe, 
i4tocnge  anpaSas,        unciiS  g^^d, 

neowle  nxssas,       nicorhusa  fela; 

he  fcara  sum       beforan  gengdc 

wlsra  m'onna       wong  sceawian, 

op  )>xt  hS  f^ringa       fyrgenbeamas 
i4iSofer  harne  stan       hleonian  funde, 

wynleasne  wudu  ;       waeter  under  stod 

drcorig  ond  gedrefed.       Denum  eallum  wxs, 

lj9il>  Tin.,  It  a/.  bi[oli»  IJ94>>.  — r-io.  (iBKc.),''^'.,  Jianl.  33  holm.— 
I  J9j'>  Z.  irgRilii.  no  (miiprim).  —  139S''  Fol.  161"  spiar  A,  iprjc  B. —  i+oi* 
£.Sc..  II el.,  mil.,  Scki.,  Sed.  gfn[g]dE  ;  i«  1413.  Cf.  Lang.  \  ip.i.  — 1404'>  MS. 
gcgaa  for  ;  Sim.  ix  140,  Hull.,  Sid.,  Cka.  |)>xr  heo]  g.  f.  j  Bu.  04  |hwSr  heo]  g.  f. ; 
jlani.  24  gi^ungi  {?)(  JEGeh.  vi  t05  i»vi\  (w  fitdt  /or  tor,  «  Sihii.).^ 
I407t>  rio.  (J),  Tr.  eiigode. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


S4  BEOWULF 

winum  Scyldinga       wcorce  on  mode 

to  ge|?olianne,       B^nc  monegum, 
i4iooncyS  eoria  gehwSm,       sySJian  ^schercs 

on  pam  holmclife       hafelan  menon. 

Flod  blode  weol        —  folc  to  sSgon  — 

hatan  heolfre,        Horn  stundum  song 

fusllc  f(yrd)Ieo-5.        Fefa  eal  gesaet. 
>4*5Gesawon  i!a  asfier  wjetere        wyrmcynncs  fela, 

sellicc  sxdracan       sund  cunnian, 

swylcc  on  nxshleo^um       nicras  licgean, 

a  on  undemmZl       oft  bewttigatS 

sorhfulne  sI5       on  seglrade, 
i4]owyrmas  ond  wtldcor.       Hie  on  weg  hruron 

bitere  ond  gebolgne  ;       bearhtm  ongeaton, 

guShorn  galan.       Sumne  Gcata  Icod 

of  flanbogan       feores  getwSfde, 

ySgewinnes,  yxt  him  on  aldrc  stod 
i435herestrzl  hearda  ;  he  on  holme  wxs 
,„■     sundes  |;e  sXnra,       Se  hyne  swylt  fornam. 

Hne}>e  wearS  on  fiSum       mid  eoferspreotum 

heorohocyhtum       hearde  genearwod, 

ni'Sa  genXged,       ond  on  nses  togen, 
i44owundor]Tc  w£gbora  ;  '    weras  sceawedon 

gryrelicne  gist. 

Gyrede  hine  Beowulf 

corlgewXdum,       naltes  for  ealdre  mearn ; 

scolde  herebjme       hondum  gebroden, 

sid  ond  searafah       sund  cunnian, 
I44S  9S0  %e  bancofan      beorgan  cu]>e, 

1418'  Tr.  wigom.  — l4l3»F'o/.  7fii*  hann  jIB.  —  I4i4«  J(W)  f...;  SMf. 
flzfyrd-.  — i43o«Ho/r.{c/.  Biikl.  xiii  205)  "ntioi-  — 1440»  Tr,  iri^ia;  BSi. 
xxxix  463  -Hot  (>),  tf,  Chr.  gSr  i  Hull.  BtiU,  xxi  300  -|iori,  cf.  ptetraw.  Su 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


BEOWULF  55 

{T%t  him  hildegrap       hre)>re  ne  mihte, 

eorres  mwitfeng       aldre  gesce{'San ; 

ac  se  hwita  helm       hafelan  werede, 

yse  ]>c  mcregrundas       mengan  scoMe, 
i4s8secan  sundgebland       since  gcweortSad,  '' 

befongen  freawrasnum,        swa  hine  fyrndagum 

worhtc  w£pna  smiS,        wundrum  teode, 

besette  swTnllcum,       ]>?et  htne  syiSl^an  no 

brond  ne  beadomecas       bltan  ne  mcahton. 
i4SsNjes  pxt  jn^nne  mStost       mxgcnfultuma, 

J»»t  him  on  ■JSearfc  lih       iSyle  Hro^Sgares ; 

wss  yxm  hsftmecc        Hmnttng  nama ; 

|»Kt  wfes  an  foran        caldgestreona  j 

ecg  wxs  Tren,       atertlnum  fah, 
i46oahyrde(I  hea)>oswite ;       nXfrc  hit  xt  hilde  nc  sw3c 

manna  Sngum       )rara  ]^c  hit  mid  mundum  bcwand, 

se  5c  giyresiSas       gcgan  dorste, 

folcstedc  (ara  ;       nxs  ^xt  forma  siS, 

{rset  hit  eltenweorc  -^  sefnan  scotde. 
14G5  Huru  ne  gemunde       mago  Ecglafes 

eafo)*es  crxftig,       pxt  he  ser  gesprxc 

wine  druncen,       ])3  h€  ^xs  wiepnes  onlah 

selran  sweordfrecan;       selfa  ne  dorste 

under  jSa  gewin       aldre  gene^an, 
i47odrihtscype  dreogan ;       )>£r  he  dome  forleas, 

ellenm£r%um.       Ne  vrxs  ]>£m  oSrum  swa, 

sy5f>an  he  hine  to  gu5e       gegyred  hxfde. 
XXII     Beowulf  majielode,       beam  Ecg]>eowe5 : 

*  Gejienc  nu,  se  mXra       maga  Healfdenes, 
t4.75snottra  fengel,       nu  ic  eom  siSes  fus, 

1448"  Ft/,  ids"  hafelan  AB.  —  I4S4'  '*'""■  34  (f),  Tr.,  Hull.,  SiJ.  brogdne. 
— 1459''  Cai.  via  ST',  Aatil.  24  itertinini  (  =  -tfarum,  '  poiion  dropi');  Tr. 
^Samal.~\\^^*  F-l.  161"  mxciira  AB,  ■.-.r^amZ.  (T). 


56  BEOWULF 

goidwine  gumena,       hwxt  wit  gco  sprXcon, 

gif  ic  Ect  ]>carfe       |>inrc  scoldc 

aldre  linnan,       }>aet  Su  mc  a  wSrc 

forSgewitenum       on  faeder  st£le. 
1480  Wes  )>u  mundbora       mmum  magoj^gnum, 

hondgesellum,       gif  mec  hild  nime ; 

swylcc  )fu  %a  madmas,       )>e  );u  mc  sealdest, 

HroSgar  leofa,       Higclacc  oasend. 

Mxg  )>onne  on  JrSm  golde  ongitan        Gcata  dryhtcn, 
i4g5geseon  sunu  HrZdles,       f^onne  he  on  )>fEt  sine  staratS, 

yxt  ic  gumcyslum       godnc  funde 

beaga  bryttan,       brtac  Jronnc  mostc. 

Ond  ];u  t/nfcrS  Ixt        ealde  lafe, 

wr^ctlic  w^gswcord       widcii'Sne  man 
i4^heardecg  habban  ;       ic  m&  mid  Hruntinge 

dom  gewyrcc,       oJfSe  mec  deaS  nimcS ! ' 
^fter  )»am  wordum       Weder-Geaca  leod 

efste  mid  cine, —       nalas  andsware 

bidan  wolde;       brimwyltn  onfeng 
149J  hild eri nee.       Da  wxs  hwU  da^s, 

£r  he  \ione  grundwong       ongytan  mehte. 

Sona  [>set  onfunde       se  iSe  floda  begong 

heoroglfre  beheold       bund  missera, 

grim  and  gr£dig,        ^xt  )i£r  gumena  sum 
■Sooselwihta  eard        ufan  cunnodc. 

Grap  )»a  togeanes,        gu?rinc  gefeng 

atolan  clommum ;       no  l^f  xr  in  gescod 

halan  lice ;       hring  utan  ymbhearh, 

j>aet  hco  jrone  fyrdhom       Burhfon  ne  mihte, 
1505  loccne  leo^osyrcan       lajian  fingrum. 

1481*  Gru.,Hiili.  kondgauanum.  (Hell,  ti -goeUam?)  — I4S5>  7"^.,  it  al. 
Ht«S]et.  Su4S4^.—  Hif  MStianScrii  Ru.Zl.  4'4  VnftfS.  Stf  400°-^ 
,489*  T*».  vrtg- Or  wBg-)  }  JC/h.  ((■  ifii/J.i)  w^ I49l>>fi/.  /tfjo  opfie. 


BEOWULF  57 

BxT  pi  SCO  brimwyl[r| ,       \>i  heo  to  bottne  com, 

hringa  Jvengel       to  hofe  sinum, 

awi  he  ne  mihtc  no       —  he  yxm  m&dig  wxa  — 

w£pna  gcwealdan,       ac  hine  wundra  fraes  fela 
i5to9we[ii]cte  on  sunde,      sXdSor  monig 

htldetuxum       heresy  rcan  brxc, 

£hton  3glScan.       Da  se  eorl  ongcat, 

yxt  he  [in]  niJSsele       nithwylcum  waes, 

)>Xr  him  nSnig  waster       wihte  ne  sce)>ede, 
1515  nS  him  for  hrdfsclc       hrinan  ne  tnehtc 

f^i^ripe  flodes  i       f^rlcoht  geseah, 

bI3cne  leoman       beorhte  scinan. 

Ongeat  \)&  »t  goda       grundwyi^enne, 
•  merewif  mihtig  j       mxgenrSs  forgeaf 
iSiohildebille,       hond  swen^  ne  oftcah, 

yxt  hire  on  hafelan       hringmSl  agpl 

grSdig  guiSleo^.       DS  se  gist  onfand, 

yset  se  beadoleoma       bitan  nolde, 

aldre  sce)>San,       ac  seo  ecg  geswic 
ifaj'Seodne  set  ]rearfe;       Ikilode  iEr  fela  | 

hondgemota,       helm  oft  gescaer, 

fi^s  fyrdhnegl ;       ■83  wses  forma  sHS 

deorum  madme,       pxt  his  ddm  alxg. 

Eft  WXB  anrSd,       nalas  elnes  1st, 

.  i5]om£rSa  gemyndig        mKg  Hylaces  : 

wearp  %a  wundenm£l       wrXttum  gebunden 

1 5o6«  MS.  vijl  i  Ke.  -wyl[f].  —  ijog'-fc  T»i.,  K:,  Gru.,  Siiv.  ix  140,  HolJ., 
Ami.  14,  Hilr.,  ScH.  flaii  no  in  b^ini.^MS.  pzm  ;  Cm.,  Hell,  (in;  Gr.t, 
Ctd.fAUit  ^ni.i4[,f),Scliu.,Sed.ymt.— 1^10^  MS.  mKtti  Ke.iiMc\n\tu. 
— 1513»  Tit,,  [m],— 1514' A&irn-ii  ESi.  **  apj «ieter[a]  j  Ho/i .  {cf.  Ul.hl.  xxi 
61),  Msrgmi  Btiir.  ijriiji  726  wsetn  n»nig.  Sci  T.C  %  17  f.— t^ib'"  F,l.  163" 
V  AB.  —  isio^  MS.  hord  iwenge  j  Bum.  gt  hondjwengi  Gr.';  Edd.  hond 
•wcngej  Tr.,Se*a.,  Sid.  iweng.  — I5J0I'  MS.  tiylaca;  moa  Edd.  HjgdJcei} 
MFk.  Hi  45S,  Stka.,  Cka.  Hflacd  ;  Usii.  Hy|lica.  Su  Lang.  \\  iS.iO,  I0.i. 
—  i53l»  jli5.  waadel;  £<■  wuadeu-. 

-  D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


S8  BEOWULF 

yrre  oretta,       ^xt  hit  on  eorBan  laeg, 

stiS  ond  stylecg  ;        strenge  getruwode, 

mundgripe  m:egenes.        Swa  sceal  man  don, 
iSjs))onne  he  xi  gu5c       g^;an  pcnccB 

longsumne  lof ;       na  ymb  his  lif  cearaU. 

Gefengpa  be  eaxic       — nalas  for  fiehSSe  mearn  — 

GuS-Geata  leod        Grendles  modori 

brxgd  }fa  beadwe  heard,       ]>I  he  gebolgen  wxs, 
1540  feorhgenl'SIan,        }>£t  heo  on  jlet  gebcah. 

Heo  him  eft  hra)ie        andlean  forgeald 

grimman  grapum        ond  him  togeanes  feng; 

ofcrwearp  ]>l  werigmod       wigcna  strengest, 

fc]>ecempa,       yxt  he  on  fyllc  wearS. 
I5450fs3et  f>a  )>one  sclegyst,       ond  hyre  sca^ir  gcteah 

brid  [ond]  brunecg  ;       wolde  hire  beam  wrecan, 

2ngan  eaferan.       Him  on  caxlc  la^ 

breostnet  broden  ;       yxt  gebearh  (eore, 

wi^  ord  ond  wi^  ecge       ingang  forstod. 
•  i55oH3efde  iSI  forsi^od       sunu  Ecgpeowes 

under  gyiine  grund,       Geata  cempa, 

nemne  him  heaSobyrne       helpe  gefremede, 

herenet  hearde,  —    '  ond  halig  God 

gcwtold  wigsigor }       witig  Drihten, 
>55srodera  RSdcnd       hit  on  ryht  gesced 

yJSelice,       syJrSan  he  eft  astod. 
XXlli     Geseah  ^a  on  searwum        sigecadig  bil, 

ealdsweord  eotenisc        ecgum  ^yhtig, 

wigena  weorSmynd  ;        ^xt  [wks]  wSpna  cyst,  — 

ISJJ"  Sit  660*  rarr.  —  lS'iT  Ric.y.  24,  Sivul  L  2.22,  4  EH.,  Mtrgm 
Beiir.  xxxiii  in  &»«■  Cf.  T.C.  525.-1541''  MS-  hindlun ;  StVZi.  414, 
Hall.,  Scii.,  Cha.  anriliiii.  Sa  20Q4  (202Q,  iCTi).  —  1S4^'  ^'l-  '64"  man. — 
1543'  E.Sc.  (f),  Sid.  oftrwarp  [hiiic;].— is4.jl>-44-  E.Sc  Itrcngotin,  ^«t. 
X4  wrengcl;  ESc,  Aen<.  25 -cempin.  — i54ji>  MS.  leue;  E.Sc,  ibiU  Eii. 
»B«.  — 1546' Gru.  p.  ISO,  Hi.\  4  Edd.  |aoiil.  Cp.  Maid,  /ffj.— iss!»  Ki., 
Tkt.,  Cr.,  M  al.  eald  iweocd.  St  1663",  26160,  jp/p".  —  l<i<f'  Grujr.  ago 
(f),  K..  [w«I. 


BEOWULF 

isfiobuton  hit  vnes  mire       iSonne  £nig  mon  oia 

to  beadulice       letberan  meahte, 

god  ond  geatolTc,       giganta  geweorc. 

He  gefeng  J>a  feteUiilt,       freca  Scyldinga 

hreoh  ond  heorogrim,       hringtn£l  gebraegd 
tjesaldres  orwena,      yrringa  sloh, 

pxt  hire  wi^5  halse       heard  grapode, 

banhringas  briec}       bil  eal  iSurhwod 

fSgne  flieschoman ;       heo  on  flet  gecrong, 

sweord  wses  swatig,       secg  weorce  gefeh. 
1570     Lixtc  se  leoma,       leoht  inne  stod, 

efne  swa  of  hefene       hadre  scIne^S 

rodores  candcl.       HS  after  recede  wUt; 

hwearf  ]»a  be  wealle,       wBpcn  hafenadc 

heard  be  hiltum        Higel2ces  ^Segn 
■575yn'e  ond  anrSd, —       na^  seo  ecg  fracod 

hildetince,       ac  he  hratie  wolde 

Grcndle  forgyldan       gu$rEsa  fela 

■Sara  pe  he  geworhte       to  Wcst-Denum 

oftor  micle       Sonne  on  £nne  srS, 
i5So]x>nne  he  HroSgares        heoHSgeneatas 

Sloh  on  swcofote,        slSpende  frSt 

folces  Dcntgea       fyftyne  men, 

ond  oiSer  swylc       ut  offerede, 

la^licu  lac.       He  him  pxs  lean  forgeald, 
tstfKJjK  ceoipa,       to  %xs  )>e  he  on  raeste  geseah 

guiSwerigne       Grendel  licgan, 

aldorleasne,       swa  him  £r  gcscod 

hiid  a^t  Heorote.       Hra  wide  sprong, 

sy{>San  he  xfter  dSaSe       drepe  Jrowade, 
i59oheorosweng  heardne,       ond  hine  J>a  heafde  becearf, 
1565''  Ftl.  164"  Hoh  AB. 


■,(..OOgK 


6o  BEOWULF 

Sona  pact  gcslwon      snottre  ceorlas, 

]>a  %c  mid  Hro^gare       on  holm  wltton, 

)>xt  wscs  y^gcblond       eal  gcmengcd, 

brim  blodc  fah.       Blondenfeaxe, 
isjigomele  ymh  godne       ongeador  sprScon, 

j^xt  hig  ]>xs  seSelinges       eft  nc  wendon, 

yxt  he  sigehreiSig       seccan  come 

m^rne  |«oden  5       Jii  5xs  monige  grwcartS, 

]>Kt  hiiie  SCO  brimwylf       abr«en  hxfdc. 
iGooDa  com  non  daeges.       Na^s  ofgeafon 

hwate  Scyldingas  ;        gewat  him  hSm  )ionon 

goldwinc  gumena.        Gistas  se/an 

modes  seoce       ond  on  mere  staredon  i 
•   wlston  ond  ne  wendon,       pxt  hie  heora  winedrihten 
■Gojselfne  gesawon.  —       pa  ^xz  sweord  ongan 

Eefter  hea]>oswite       hildegicelum, 

wigbil  wanian  j       ^xt  wxs  wundra  sum, 

pxt  hit  eal  gemealt       Tse  gellcost, 

'Sonne  forstes  bend       Faeder  onlStdS, 
ifiioonwindeS  wSlrapas,        se  geweald  hafa^S 

sSia  ond  mSia  i       ^xt  is  soiS  Metod. 

Ne  nom  he  in  J>iem  wTcum,        Weder-Gcata  leod, 

ma^mXbta  m5,       )>eh  he  pZr  monige  gescah, 

buion  [>one  hafelan       ond  \ii  hik  somod 
1615  since  fage;       sweord  Zr  gemealt, 

forbarn  brodenmZl-,       waes  ))«  blod  to  pxs  hat, 

xttren  ellorgSst,       se  JjSr  inne  sweah. 

Sona  wfes  on  sunde       se  {«  Sr  jet  Sfecce  gebad 

wtghiyre  wraSro,        wjeter  up  )>urhdeaf ; 

i^^i^  Ftl.  tSj' ixorUi. —  iSjjfcMS.  abreoteni  Ki.  ii  Sbroten,  —  t6oT>  MS. 
tccani  Gri.ir.  ago  •"ton,  O-.'  riuo.  — 1604'  Ki.  it  w5s[c]ton,  Tis.,  G™. 
wli[c]tc.n.— ifilO"  Ctu.lr.  301  (f).  Kl.,  11  al.'«Spi'p».—  i6l6^  Fit.  165"  to 
JS.— 161  f  MS.  tOoT  alartJ/ram  ellen,— ifilj*  Cr.Spr.{r),  -*««.  S5  wlgFyre. 


BEOWULF  6i 

ifiiowxron  T^geblana       eal  gef^lsod, 

Sacne  eardas,        pi  se  ellorgast 

oflet  lifdagas       ond  pas  IXnan  gcsceaft. 
Com  )>a  to  landc       lidmanna  helm 

swi^mod  swymman ;       sielace  gefeah, 
iGtS  m^enbyr{>cnne       Jrara  ]>t  he  him  mid  hsfde. 

Eodon  him  pi  t^canes,       Gode  {lancodon, 

{Sry^SlIc  ]>egna  heap,    .  Jfeodnes  gefegon, 

pms  pe  hi  hyne  gesundne       geseon  moston. 

Da  v/xs  of  jfSm  hroran       helm  ond  byme 
i6]ofungre  Ilysed.       Lagu  dmsade, 

wxter  under  wolcnum,       wxldreore  fig. 

Ferdon  forS  )>pnon       fe)>clistum 

ferh)>um  faegne,       foldweg  mSton, 
•    cupe  str£te ;       cyningbatde  men 
1635  from  )>Sm  holmclife       hafelan  bSron 

earfo^lice       heora  £ghwx])rum 

felamodigra ;       feower  scoldon 

on  )»Km  wxistenge        weorcum  geferian 

to  J>Sm  goldseic        Grendles  heafod,  — 
i£4oo)>  ^aet  semninga        to  sele  comon 

fromc  fyrdhwate       fcowenyne 

Gcata  gongan ;       gumdryhten  mid 

modig  on  gemonge       meodowongas  tncd. 

6a  com  in  gan       ealdor  iSegna, 
164;  diedccne  mon       dome  gewur{>ad, 

hsie  hildedeor,       HroVgar  gretan. 

pa  wies  be  feaxe       on  flet  boren 

Grendles  heafod,       pSv  guman  druncon, 

1614"  Tr.lf),  H»ll.  (tf.  Zs,  117),  Dc/Sriik  L  e.lJ.xMt  -lic»— iSljb  B. 
tmilifin;  Hi^ae.'-' fSre. —  l634'>  Or.,  E.,  /tml.  25,  SlJ.  cyndaldtj  Bu. 
jtfti  cynuigbdlde.  Cf.  MPk.  iU  4S0-  —  t^^  Fal.  idljo  Kmninga.— 1644*  gin. 
Su  3*<J». 


62  BEOWULF 

egeslic  for  eorlum       ond  ^Src  idese  mid, 
i65owliteseon  wr£tlic;       weras  on  sawon. 
xxiiii     Beowulf  mafTclode,       beam  £cg]>eoves : 

'  Hwxt,  we  ^  )>as  sXlIc,       sunu  Healfdencs, 

leod  Scyldinga,       lustum  brohton 

tires  to  tacne,        ]>e  J>u  her  to  locast. 
■655  Ic  yxt  unsdfte        ealdre  gedlgde, 

wigge  under  wjctere,        weorc  genSpde 

earfo^lTce ;        aetrihte  wa^s 

guiS  getwSefed,       nymSc  mec  God  scylde. 

Ne  meahtc  ic,aet  hilde      mid  Hruntinge 
i66owiht  gewyrcan,       J>cah  Jjiet  wXpen  duge; 

ac  me  geuiSe       ylda  Waldcnd, 

psa  ic  on  wage  geseah       wlitig  hangian 

caldsweord  eacen       —  oftost  wTsode 

winigea  leaBum  — ,       pxt  ic  ^y  w£pne  gebrXd. 
*  t6650fsloh  ?a  Eel  pSTc  sa=ccc,       ]a  me  sSl  ageald, 

buses  hyrdas.        pa  ]>xt  hildebil 

forbarn  brogdenmSl,       swa  )>xt  blod  gesprang, 

hatost  heajjoswata.       Ic  )>xt  hilt  Jfaiian 

feondum  Eetferede ;       fyrendxda  wrxc, 
i67odca&wealm  Denigea,       swa  bit  gedefe  waeg. 

Ic  hit  )k  {tonne  gehate,       )>a:t  }>u  on  Heorote  mdst 

sorhleas  swefan       mid  })inra  secga  gedryht, 

ond  [>egna  gehwylc        |iTnra  leoda, 

dugulSe  ond  iogo^,       J^fet  }iu  him  ondrSdan  ne  f>earft, 
ifiTsJicoden  Scyldinga,       on  pz  healfe, 

aldorbcalu  eorlum,        swa  ]>u  Sr  dydcst.' 

1650  Fund,  in  uxi-w.Sirii.ZfdPh.  1x1360;  cp.  1422*.  E^Xo-  EJJ.,  StU. 
{cf.  Bd.  81)  onsiwon,  aisr  of  ritm  uihg  wliioeon  ai  iu  Bijea—  1654  Tit. 
wmrtf )  ^a«l.  15  wtg  and  weorcc.  (Cf.  ESl.  xxxix  463 /■)  «""/  EJJ.  mak 
1636-57*  au  c/flUK.  — 1658*  Gru.,  Bu.TiJ.  J2,  Tr.,  Std.  gu«e  (1657  una  i 
«.)■  Cf.Aani.  2j.  — i6«ib  Fg/./gOMun^an^.  — 1663'  &*  Jji^.— l66j> 
Sitv.  R.  as6  (/),  Hill.,  Sid.  oft.  Set  T.C.  {  M. 


BEOWULF  63 

Da  WKS  gylden  hilt       gatnelum  rince, 

harum  hildfruman       on  hand  gyfen, 

enta  Srgcweorc ;       hit  on  Sht  gehwcarf 
ifiioiefter  deofla  hryre       Denigea  frean, 

wundorsnii)>a  geweorc ;       ond  )>a  pas  worold  ofgeaf 

gromheort  guma,       Godes  andsaca, 

moHSres  scyldig,       ond  his  modor  cac ; 

on  geweald  gehwearf       woroldcyninga 
lits^xm  selestan       be  sSm  tweonum 

'Sara  ]>e  on  Scedeniggc       sceattas  dslde, 
Hro^^jar  maSelode  —       hylt  sceawode, 
^  calde  lafc,       on  %£m  wies  or  writen 

fyrngewinnes ;       sy^pan  Add  ofsloh, 
iG9ogifen  gcotende       giganta  cyn, 

frecne  geferdon ;       )>fet  wxs  fremde  )feod 

ecean  Dryhtne ;       him  pies  endelean 

purh  wxteres  wylm        Waldcnd  sealdc. 

Swa  was  on  ■Skbi  scennum        sciran  goldes 
i695purh  riinstafas        rihte  gemearcod, 

geseted  ond  gesZd,        hwam  pjct  sweord  geworht, 

Irena  cyst       Jerest  wJere, 

wreopttnhilt  ond  wyrmfah.       Da  se  wisa  sprxc 

sunu  Healfdenes       — swlgedon  ealle  — : 
1700'  pxt,  la,  msg  secgan       se  pc  so^  ond  ribt 

freme^  on  folcc,       feor  eal  gcmon, 

cald  c)>elweard,       paet  Ses  eorl  wXrc 

geboren  betera  !       BlXd  is  IrSrcd 
t704geond  widwegas,       wine  min  Beowulf, 

1677*  Kluge  ESl.  xxii  I4S,  fin/i.  Gylduihilt.  Sa  Inlr.  xviii  n.—  tdti'-  Mall. 
(liv  213),  Hell.,  Sid.  drop  and.—  16E5''  Ft!.  167'  Km.—  l6Sfi>  JUS. laiaagge 
{till  fira  s  aluriJ/nm  n).  — 1697*  See  673"  *'Brr.  — t7oi«  MS.  .5.-1701'' 
Bn.Tid.  $3f.,  2V.  ))9ct  ISi  eorl  nSre.  Stt  lMig.ilj.2,  Glm.:  iiUra;  »(■  « 
iSjo. 


64  BEOWULF 

f  ^in  ofer  Jwoda  gchwylce.       £al  Jm  hit  ge)fyldum  healdest, 
tnfegen  mid  modes  snyttrum.       Ic  |^  sceal  mine  geliestan 
freode,  svvl  wit  furiSum  spr£con.       Du  scealt  to   frofre 
weorjjan 

eal  langtwidig        leodum  jfinum, 

hxIeSum  to  hclpe. 

Ne  wearC  Heremod  swS 
)7iocaforum  Ecgwelan,       Ar-Scyldingum ; 

ne  gcwcox  he  him  to  willan,       ac  to  wxlfealle 

ond  to  dea^cwalum       Detiiga  leodum ; 

breat  bolgenmod       bfiodgeneatas, 

eaxlgesteallan,       op  piet  he  ana  hwearf, 
i7i5inSre  }>eoden       mondreamum  from, 

Deah  ]>e  hine  mihtig  God       mxgenes  wynnum, 

eafe)>um  stcpte,       ofer  ealle  men 

forS  gefremcde,       hwa;])ere  him  on  ferhjw  greow 

breosthord  blodreow ;        nallas  beagas  geaf 
i7ioDenum  xfter  dome;        drSamlSas  gebad, 

^ax  he  ba^E  gewinnes        weorc  Jirowade, 

leodbcalo  longsum.       Su  )>e  Isr  be  ])on, 

gumcyste  ongit !       Ic  I>is  gid  be  J>e 

iwTxc  wintrum  frod. 

Wundor  is  to  secgnH, 
t7a5hu  mihtig  God       manna  cynne 

}>urh  sidne  sefan       snyttni  bryttaS, 

card  ond  eorlscipe;       he  ah  ealra  geweald. 
4  HwUum  he  on  lufan       IXteiS  hworfan 

monnes  modgejionc       m£ran  cynnes, 
i73oscIe5  him  on  ejjle       cor)>an  wynnc 

1707*  MS.  (r**.,  TiB.,  C-ifl.)  fteodc  (c/.  CruJr.  ggg),  JUS.  (Ki.,  Gru.,  Z.) 
IreoBe.  — 1709'  Fet.  167^  hil^um  B{A).  —  1711*  Scialdimiai  L  2.3,  Holnsm. 
403,  Mill.  30  ealbn.-^i7i4l>  MS.  KcganiKi  ut  T.C  $  J2. —  i7lS>  Cm.  on 
liute  ())  }  Hull.*  on  luKoa  j  5(i'.*  on  hliun. 


BEOWULF 

to  healdanne       hleoburh  wera, 

gedeS  him  swa  gewealdene       worolde  dZlas, 

side  nce,       ))a-t  he  his  selfa  ne  mxg 

his  unsnynrum       ende  ge^ncean. 
i7j5Wuna^S  he  on  wtste;       no  hine  wiht  dweleS 

adi  ne  yido,       ne  him  inwitsorb 

on  sefa(n)  sweorce^S,       ne  gesacu  ohwSr 

ecghetc  Sowers,        ac  him  eal  worold 

wendeS  on  willan }       he  fiset  wyrse  ne  con  — , 
XXV  1740  oJS  ^xt  him  on  innan       oferhygda  dsl 

weaxc^  ond  wrida? ;       Jionnc  se  weard  swefeS, 

sSwcle  hyrde;       biiS  se  sl£p  to  f^est, 

bisgum  gcbunden,       bona  swISe  neah, 

se  )w  of  flinbogan       fyrenum  sceotcS. 
i74sponne  bi^  on  hrc|>re       under  helm  drepcn 

biteran  strXle       —  him  bebeoi^n  ne  con  — , 

worn  wundorbebodum       wergan  g3stes ; 

])incei$  him  to  lytel,       )>fEt  he  lange  heold, 

g^sal!  gromh^dig,       nallas  on  gylp  sele^ 
ij^ofXtK  beagas,       ond  he  ])a  foriSgesceafc 

forgyteS  ond  forg^nicS,       )):es  ]k  him  £r  God  scaldc^ 

wuldres  Waldend,       weorSmynda  dSl. 

Hit  on  cndcstxf      eft  gelimpcS, 

fixt  se  lichoma        l£ne  gedreose^, 
•  7SS  fige  gefealle?  ;        fehS  ojier  to, 

sS  ^e  unmumltce       madmas  d£le)T, 

eorles  iBrgestrcon,       egesan  ne  gjimeS. 

Bcbeorh  yi  ^ne  bealonl^,       Beowulf  leofa, 


tTjfFil.  t6S'  g«  deS.— i733t>  Tr.  iSlpi.— 1734«  MS.  (AB,  K:,  Z), 
Wj.,  SiJ;  Ci«.  hilt  TU.,  TU.,  Edi.  [foij  hit.  — 1717-  MS-  Z.  teh:,  AB 
KAd  ;  Gra.  tr.  302,  Ki.  K^.  —  t737b  Grf,  Htlu,  Sii.  gcaci.—  I74g>>  MS.  R 


u.  to  'imftf telly  iraud'  (Z.J.  — tTJO*  jtfS.  faeddcf  Tkt.BUut,—  iJix' 
rJ.  j68l>  waMcnd  AB. 

D,-...,V^.OOi^lC 


66  BEOWULF 

secg[a]  bctsta,       ond  )>e  ]txt  scire  geceos, 
ty^oece  riEdas;        oferh^da  ne  gfm, 

m£re  cempa !        Nu  is  Jiines  mxgnes  blSd 

ane  hwile ;       eft  sona  bi-S, 

pxt  Jiec  adl  oSSc  ecg       cafojjcs  getwafeS, 

oS-JSe  f^res  feng,       o^Se  flodes  wylm, 
«7fisoSSe  gripe  nieces,       o?^S«  gires  fliht, 

oSSe  atol  yido ;        o?Se  eagena  bearhtm 

forsitcS  ond  forsworceS;       semninga  biS, 

yxt  ISec,  dryhtguma,       dcaiS  ofcrsw^^cS. 

Swa  ic  Hring-Dena       hund  misscra 

i7Toweold  under  wolcnum       ond  hig  wigge  beleac 

manigum  miigjia       geond  Jiysne  middangeard, 

Kscutn  ond  ecgum,       yxt  ic  me  £nigne 

under  swegles  begong       gesacan  ne  tealde. 

Hwaet,  me  ^xs  on  e\>le       edwend^n  cwom, 
i775gym  after  gontene,       seo)>San  Grendcl  wearS, 

caldgewinna,       ingenga  mm ; 

ic  ];Erc  socnc        singSles  WKg 

modceare  micle.        pa;s  sig  Metode  ];anc, 

ecean  Dryhtne,       fȣes  iSe  ic  on  aldre  gebad, 
lygojjst  ic  on  Jjone  hafelan        heorodreorignc 

ofer  eald  gewin       eagum  starige! 

G3  nu  to  setle,       symbelwynne  drcoh 

wT^eweorpad ;       unc  sccal  worn  fela 

ma)>ma  gemSnra,       si)>^3n  morgen  bilS.' 
1715      Geat  wses  glxdmod,       geong  sona  to, 

I7S9»  r*o.  (m  K,.),  Sitv.lt. 312, 4  E:Jd.^^ii];Gru.p.iS3,  Bt.»-*  uxt[it]. 
Sit  047'^.  — 1774''  MS-  d  wemUn  ;  Gr.'  {t),  Sfr.,  Gr.*,  mut  EJJ.  cdwemkn. 
Su  280'. —  1776*  Tin.,  Gr.^,  Gru,,  ti  at.  eald  gewinna.  —  I777»  FW-  (fip* 
Ic—  1781'  Rsll.  eaWgewinnin. —  I78z»'  Sim.  R.  366,  Hilt.  lyDibelwjmn.  Sa 
Lmig.  ^ao.2. — 1783*  MS.  wiggr  weorpad,  le  Cr.',  Wy.,  Sehi.,  CAa.;  Ch. 
tiiiSTij  Hill.,  Stivigge  {Hill,  wlge)  gewciHind;  ICt.,  a  el.  wtggevreortnd.  Sm 
Inir.  aii  :  8.  —  17S4*  Kk^  It)  lemicac.    Cf.  MLN.  xxxii  I3tf. 


BEOWULF  67 

setles  nSosan,       swa  se  snottra  heht. 

pi  wses  eft  swi  ^r       ellenrofum, 

fletsittendum       faegere  gereorded 

niowan  stefne. —       Nihthelm  gcswearc 
i/godeorc  ofer  dryhtgumum.        DuguS  eal  aras; 

wolde  blondenfeax       beddcs  neosan, 

gamela  Scylding.       Geat  unlgmetes  wel, 

rofne  randwi^n       restati  lyste; 

sona  him  sele)^^       siSes  wSrgum, 
■  795teorraiicundum       forS  wisade, 

sS  for  andrysnum        ealle  bewcoteife 

JMgnes  Jwarfe,        Bwylce  ]»y  dogore 

hea^oIiSende        habban  scoldon. 

Reste  hine  pa  rumheort ;        reced  hlluade 
iSoogSap  ond  goldfah;        gxst  inneswief, 

dp  pxt  hrefn  blaca        heofones  wynne 

bli'Sheort  bodode.        Ba  com  beorht  scacan 

[scima  ofer  sceadwaj  ;        seaman  onetton, 

w£ron  x)>eling3s       eft  to  leodum 
iSosfuse  t5  farenne ;        wolde  feor  )>anon 

cuma  collenferh'S        ceoles  nSosan. 
^       Heht  }>a  se  hearda       Hrunting  bcian 

sunu  Ec^lafes,        heht  his  sweord  niman, 

leofllc  iren  ;  —        s^egde  him  ]>xs  leanes  )tanc, 
igiocwx^,  he  )>one  guWine       godnc  tealde, 

t79l'>  jIfS.  imig/mMaj  (Gn,.  tr.  igj).  Tit.,  a  al.  ungemeta;  £.  nngimeCo. 
SaIJng.ilSJ.—  J796<'  MS.  be  wcMtene;  Gri,.  tr.  303,  Kl.  ii  bnttotede.— 
1797"  MS.  «  a/ iogoit  ' aJJcJ iK  UKuktr  kmd'  (Z.)  [J<Bittfiil\i  Sitv.  R.  233, 
34S,  Ht'i;  Ifijie  Beiir.  xxxi  Sj  dogor.  St  aj?j*.  Set  ijOSi  ""f-  {  ^o^-  — 
tSoz^  Fel.  xdo"  &  com  B. —  iSoi'^jb  JUS.  ISt  com  bcotbl  Kacan  luinn 
oaettoa  ;  Cr.'  coman  beorhu  peomui/oftr  Kadul  ■.jS.  a  ;  dr.'  ^.  c.  b.  flSomal/ 
(.  [oTerndD].  S.  d.  i  He.>  t>.  c.  h.  [«mne]/taaa  [ofer  gniiubi)  j  i.  o. ;  Siru. 
jI'^I.  xi-B  137/-,  3  m-  D.  c.  b.  tcican/[Kln«  Kfter  Kcadwc]  etc. :  Std.  D. 
c.  b.  tacan/itcima  Kyndcd]  etc.  —  tioj*  MS.  Uitm  oej  Kt.  &naiw. — 
iSog'  Cni.iutu.  — 1809''  jMS//.  (iw  »j)lEiia. 


68  BEOWULF 

wigcrxftignc,      nales  wordum  log 

meces  ccge ;        f>iet  wies  modig  secg.  — 

Ond  jfl  si^frome,       searwum  gearwe 

wigcnd  wSron ;       eode  wcor$  Denum 
i8i5£)>eling  to  yppan,       ))£r  se  5]wt  v/xs, 

h<rlc  hiidedeor       HroSgar  grctte. 
XXVI     Beowulf  mapelode,       bearn  £cg]>&>wes: 

'Nu  we  sSliSend        secgan  wylla? 

feorran  cumene,       ]ixt  we  fundia}? 
iSioHigelac  secan.       Wieron  her  tela, 

willum  bewenede ;       ^u  us  wel  dohtest. 

Gif  ic  |;onne  on  eor{>an         owthte  mseg 

])inre  modlufan       maran  tilian, 

gumena  dryhten,      'Sonne  ic  gj?t  dyde, 
liijguSgeweorca,        ic  beo  gearo  sdna. 

Gif  ic  "pstt  gefricge       ofer  floda  begang, 

|>3et  |>cc  ymbsittcnd        cgcsan  j^ywa?, 

8wa  Jjcc  hctcnde       hwllum  dydon, 

ic  %e  ];usenda       )>egna  bringe, 
■  tjohzle)>a  to  helpe.       Ic  on  Higcllce  wat, 

G€ata  dryhten,       )>cah  9e  he  geong  sy, 

ibices  hyrde,       |>xt  he  mec  frcmman  wile 

wardum  ond  wMrctim,       Jiaet  ic  \>c  wel  herige 

ond  |>e  to  gcocc       garholt  here, 
ig3;nixgencs  fultum,       {iSr  ^S  biS  manna  Jiearf. 

lSt}*.^c^.  Man  and.  —  1814^1111  Eii.  plaa  ctmma  aflir  wino  (aier&ialt 
tiaaa);  »  SiiS.  &i.  no,  Rici  L  6-1 2.2.370--' MS-:  fi'i  efitr  wmroa  ,  SfS. 
(A)  Eode  {capiul  E).  See  i6Si^.~  igisb-ie.    Or  lit  puncmaiien  ut  Ria  L 

6.12.2.3?$ f.— MS.  bell**  «■'■  iibiele.—  l8l6-  Ftl-  170'  (Htge iSlI"  &-.', 

Sitv.  R.  206,  Holt.,  Scia.,  SeJ.  baaaie.  Sei  Lang,  i  ig.}— iSiS^ Sin.  R. 
498,  Tr.,  Scha.  dZdon,  Holt,  didon  ;  Std.  K^don.  f^.  T.  C.  {  i?t  Lang.  \  2}A.  — 
tSic^jl*  Tr.,  Aa/f. -lie.  5ti;.  Ic  »»  un  Higetace.  —  ids'.  Z.  wat  a/»r(J/m> 
WKW^.  ««*<r  M.  —  KIU.  («  mid.),  SeJ.  dryhtM.  See  »«(.— igjj' MS. 
wcorium  n  worcuni ;  Tio.,  Sc/rt.,  Cia.  wordum  ond  weonumj  itr.i-*,  Hib.,  Std. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


BEOWULP  69 

Gif  him  ))onne  Hre)irlf       to  hofutn  Geata 

gc)»ingc5  }>eodnes  beam,        he  maeg  ^Sr  fela 

freonda  tindan;        feorc7)>Se  bcoS 

selran  gesohte       )>mm  )>e  him  selfa  deah.* 
■840     HroSgar  ma^lode      him  on  andsware: 

'pe  JjI  wordcwydas       wigtig  Drihten 

on  sefan  sende ;        ne  h^rde  ic  snotorlTcor 

on  swa  gcongum  feorc       guman  |>ingian. 

pa  can  mxgenes  Strang,       ond  on  in5de  frod, 
ig45wls  wordcwida!       Wen  ic  talige, 

gif  J>aet  gegange^,  '    paet  ^Se  gar  nymc?, 

hild  hconigrimme       Hre)iles  eafcran, 

adi  o|HSc  iren       ealdor  ISTnne, 

folces  hyrde,       ond  (>u  Jiin  feorh  habst, 
iS5«{>st  pe  Ss-Gcaus       selran  nzbben 

to  geceoscnne       cyning  £nignc, 

hordweard  hslc)>a,       gyf  )»u  healdan  wylt 

maga  rice.       Me  ]>in  modsefa 

lica?  leng  swa  wel,       leofa  BSowuIf. 
i!ss  Hafast  ya  gefered,       pset  JiSm  folcum  sceal, 

Geata  leodum       ond  Gar-Denum 

sib  gem£nf,       ond  sacu  restan, 

inwitn!)>as,      (>e  hie  JBr  drugon, 

wesan,  )iendcn  ic  wcalde       widan  rices, 
ittemapmas  gcm£ne,       manig  o^ierne 

godum  gegreitan       ofer  ganotes  hxS ; 

sccal  hringnaca       ofer  hca/ti  bringan 

lac  ond  luftaccn.       Ic  [la  leode  w5t 

puipS,  Gr.  Spr.,  Gr.'  gOing=«-  -  18+0  H.I,.  (tf.  Z,.  133)  i„«m  ^fi.r  mabdoSe. 
[htlm  Scylims>,/coT[  ulStWm  god].— iSso"  FJ.  iroO  ti  -*(«).  —  1 8 tV' Gr 
5;.r.  ,7  408,  Hill.,  ScM.,  S,J,  tel/w  wfl  ,  £.  btt ;  S„.  (jtf  bet  o^kI.  —  ,gj/.  Ms' 
r  niMum  i  5i«.  «  /<D  gcitiSnc.  —  1 861-  1  a/wr  tccal  <™«J.  —  1 861b  JUS.  ha> 
tuj  JtT/ii.  «»  /po,  J«*.  «.  ^55,  J  EJd.  hafa. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


70  BEOWULF 

*    ge  wis  fcond  ge  wtS  freond       fieste  geworhte, 
iSejXghwxs  untSle       ealde  wisan.' 

&a  gli  him  eorla  hleo       inne  gesealde, 

mago  Healfdcnes       ma|>mas  twelfc ; 

bet  [h]in«  mid  yxm  lacum       leode  swZse 

scccan  on  gesyntutn,       snude  eft  cuman. 
tiToGecyste  )>S       cyning  xjieluip  god, 

jieoden  Scyldinga       'iSegn[a]  bctstan 

ond  be  healse  genam ;       hruron  him  tearas 

blondenfeaxum.       Him  wzs  b^a  wSn 

ealdum  infrodum,       d^res  swi^Sor, 
il75)>Kt  hp]e  seoSSa(n)  [n5]        geseon  moston, 

modige  on  mefvle.        Waes  him  se  man  to  )>on  leof, 

^xt  he  ))one  breostwylm        forbcran  ne  mehte  ; 

ac  him  on  hrc)>re       hygebendum  fiest 

a:fter  deorum  men       dyrne  langaS 
iggoborn  wis  blodc.       Him  Beowulf  pa  nan, 

guSrinc  goldwlanc       grxsmoldan  vxd 

since  hremig ;       sSgenga  bad 

3ge[n]dfrean,       se  jie  on  ancre  rad. 

fa  w<es  on  gange       gifu  HroSgares 
iSSjoft  gcxhtcd;     .  jret  wses  an  cyning 

£ghw!es  orleahtrc,       ojf  ^xt  bine  yldo  benam 

mxgenes  wynnum,       sc  pe  oft  mancgum  scod. 

XXVII     Cwom  ]>a  to  flodc       fclamodigra, 
hsegstealdra  [heap]  ;       hringnet  bSron, 

iSG7»  MS.  .ai.  —  iUS^  MS.  innet  TAa.  hiBe.  —  iSjtl' MS.  Hegn;  Ki., 
SchuUtt  L8.I.41,  SIcv.  R.  132,  4  Edd.  «cgn|ii].  Sti  04?",  'TSO'-  — 1874'  Ftl. 
1710  trodum.— i87j»MS.  htj  Gra.  ir.  204  b\i\t.  ~  Bu.  g6,  Sitv.  jtmgl.  liv 
14]  (cf.  £.,  Siev.  ix  141),  Heir.,  Sed.,  Cka.  \tS\.  —  i  ggo-  MS.  beoni  ;  Tii.,Sin. 
ZfdPi.  xxi  363,  3  Edd.  bom;  &-.,  »>.,  da.  bam.  — 1883'  MS.  tpi- 
boat    Kt.    igejn]d-.  — iB»7^  Cr.\f),   a  al.  tlo.  —  ii8g*   Gr.i   [he.p].    (/. 

T.C.  SI  23,  ir 1889I'  SiW.  Jl.  334  (f),  Tr.  benm,  Hnii.  borm  (i»>.  w. 

cwom}.  {MS.  bpTOD,  c/.  Sim.) 


BEOWULF  71 

itgolocenc  leoSosyrcan.       Landweard  onfand 

eftsTS  coria,       iwa  he  Xr  dyde ; 

no  he  mid  hearme       of  hlj^es  nosan 

g3^(tas)  gritte,       ac  him  t^eanes  rad, 

cwsciS  J>!et  wiicuman       Wcdcra  leodum 
tg95sca]>an  scTrhame       to  scipe  (oron. 

pz  wxs  on  sande       sSgeap  naca 

hladen  herewiEdum       hringcdstcfna, 

mSarum  ond  maSmum ;       m:est  hlifadc 

ofer  HraSgarcs        hordgestreonum. 
1900  He  )>iEm  batwearde        bunden  golde 

swurd  gesealde,       yxt  he  sy'S)>an  W3» 

on  meodubence       ma)>m/  ^f  wcor)ira, 
%   yrfelafc.       Gewat  him  on  naca 

drcfan  deop  Wider,       Dena  land  ofgcaf. 
1905  pa  wxs  be  mxste       merehrsegla  sum, 

segl  sale  fxst;        sundwudu  }>unedc; 

no  )>Xr  wegflotan       wind  ofer  ^um 

si^es  getwZfde;         sKgenga  for, 

fleat  famigheals       foHS  ofer  f^e, 
i9i<ibundenstcfna       ofer  brimscreamas, 

)>a:t  hie  Geata  clifu        ongttan  meahton, 

cii^e  nxssas ;       ceol  up  ge)>rang 

lyftgeswcnced,       on  lande  stod. 

Hra)>e  wses  set  holme       h^^weard  geara, 
igtjse  pt  £r  lange  tid       leofra  manna 

fus  set  faro^e        feor  wlatode  ; 

Iggi*  Tr.  bi&nie.  [Cf.  Agu  Levx,  Eedio.-CuST.  ff.tf.)  — ig93>  fo/.  /?/» 
(«...-*(  Grit.  IT.  204  gMtu— 189+"  Gr.  ]eoAt.  —  tSgs*  MS.  «>/:::,  J 
tavraa,  B  icafian  ;  Gr.  Ka[nn.  ~  1 901''  MS.  mipma,  weorpre ;  Tit,  -me,  -n. 
—  iSojt"  MS.  mean  J  Gr.  [y«|nacan  j  Sii.  Zi.  402,  MFh.  Hi  461,  3  Bdd. 
naca ;  Sed.  [eft]  00  naean.  [Su.  07  aspimid  /oil  ./  a  iglf-lha  ie/tn  gewit.J— 
I9IJ-  Tr.  {cf.  Rii.  Z,.  40s)  lyftc  Q).  S,i  1783'—  '9'i''  Sin.  ix  141,  Hoi,., 
Sid.  \gat  be)  a.  1. 1,  —  I9t4'  MS.iireft  lomticd  U  baft.  Ftl.  173'hgLaie. — 
19i6»  KraffMPk.  a 407 ''iv'iSe.  SuiS*  farr. 


71  BEOWULF 

sXlde  to  sande       sidfasjnne  scip 

oncfrbendum  fiest,        |>5'  ISs  hym  f^  'Srym 

wudu  wynsuman       forwrecan  meahte. 
1910  Het  )>a  up  bcran        Ee)relinga  gestreon, 

frsetwe  ond  f^gold  ;        nzs  him  feor  Jvatioi) 

to  gesecanne        sinces  bryttan, 

Higelac  Hre])ling,       ^xt  set  ham  wuna^ 

selfa  mid  geslSum       sXwealle  neah. 
1915     Bold  wxs  betlic,       bregorof  cyning, 

hea  healle,       Hygd  swi^  gc*»^gi 

wis  wel);ungen,       {>eah  %e  wintra  lyt 

under  burhlocan        gebiden  hsbbe, 

Hzre]>e$  dohtor;        iiks  hio  hnah  swa  ^ah, 
tgjotie  to  gnea^  gifa        Geata  leodum, 

mSJimgestreona.        Mod  fr^^  [ne]  wseg, 

fremu  folces  cwen,        fircn'  ondrysne; 

nSnig  ]>xt  dorste       deor  gcne])an 

sw£sra  gesTSa,       nefne  sinfr^, 
tm^xt  hire  an  dseges        eagum  starede; 

ac  him  wEcIbende       weotode  tealde 

handgewri]7ene ;       hra)>e  seojr^an  wies 

zfter  mundgripe        mice  gc{>inged, 

t9tS*MS.  anceirj  Gtb,  fr.aoj  oncer-.— igij""  Mj.^a  a/,  wunode.  Salmtr. 
cxxt  La^.  iaj-tf.  [(y.  S«.  M  «/.]  — 1915''  a:..,  Gth,,  ffo//.  hntor&ltf. 

1634^);  Wo.,  Cr.,Scia.,SiJ.,  (Mfl.brego  rtifj  Tr.,St/uitnri  Btitr.  xxx  386lt) 
bodorof.— I9i6>  Klu.  {Ir  Hold.),  Hilt,  on  fabn  lietlle;  &i.  on  h^ihealle  ((/: 
fti(iii.  MO,  Sri«,)i  *^«**  JJfihah  on  heille.  — 1918''  TAi,,  Tr.{r)  baMe. 
5«rpaj».  — 1931'*  A£S.  mod  pry«o  wig;  *:*,,  Tio.  modpiyfio;  ff«/(.  Z..  j/J7 
&J.  moifrf&e  {if.  Gta.  223S,  ac.)i  Gr.  MEdprfVo  (fripcr  nou)  )  E.  MIMfrfK 
onwig  i  G™.,  ti  al.  nai  fiJISo ;  5tifl.  (c/.  ESt.  xxxix  lo8f.),  3  ^dd.  mod 
t>T^  [oc)  wzg.  — 1931*  Ika.  Inimc(?]j  Jiir.  Zi.  403  (rnnu  3>  frem^,  Tr. 
fmnpu;  £».  Zi.  aof,  £11/.  6e(o)mu  ;  Dii.  >»>  57'  Menu.— I9}it>  &.>  eicn* 
ondryine  j  £.  fircna  a.,  Rii.  Zi.  40i  fireaum  o.,  Cii.  nit  J72  lirenon  o. ;  Cia. 
iiggtui  B  mail,  uu  ef  6iai  {cf>.  6o8').  Sa  r.C.  §«.  (Typi  Dj.)—!^^!'  Gn., 
It  a!.,  Hoh.,  C-ia.  tin  f.  S«  Rii.  V.  31.—  1935-  ft//.'  hie  fir  hire  j  ^.  Hplt. 
Zi.  110. — E(.,  Tie.  iaiiega  (■dail}')^  (Munci,  in)  £11.  Tid.  306  ud-^a 
('openly',  cp.  Ct.  andaugja}. —  ■93^''  Fsl.  ija^  vitamit  AB. 


BEOWULF  73 

])9ct  hit  sccSdenmSl       sc^ran  moste, 
1940  c weal mbealu  c^an.       Ne  biS  swylc  cw£nl!c  ]>caw 

idese  to  efnanne,       jwah  iSe  hio  jetilicu  sf, 

{>fette  frcoSuwebbe       feores  onsZce 

xfter  ligetome        leofne  mannan. 

Huru  yset  onhohsnod[e]        Henuningcs  mSg: 
1945  ealodrincende       o'Ser  sXdan, 

}>£t  hlo  leodbealewa       ISs  gefremede, 

inwitntSa,       sy^San  arest  weariS 

gyfen  goldhroden       geongum  cempan, 

xSelum  diore,       sy^^an  h!o  Of&ti  flet 
i95oofer  fealone  flod       be  fieder  lire 

siiSe  gesohtc ;       %Sr  hio  syS^ati  well 

in  gumstolc,       godc  mXrc, 

llfgesccafta       liiigcnde  brcac, 

hlold  heahlufan       wiS  haelcj^a  brego, 
i95sealles  moncynnes       mme  gefr£ge 

pane  selestan       b!  sStn  tweonum, 

eormencynnes  i       foHSatn  Of&  waetf 

geofum  ond  gii'Sutn,       garcene  man, 

wide  geweorSod,       wisdome  heold 
t96oe&l  sinne ;  —       jxinon  Eomei  woe 

hseleSum  to  helpe,       Hein[m]inge$  m^, 

nefa  Garmundes,       ni?2  cncftig. 
XXVIII  Gewit  him  'Sa  se  hearda       mid  his  hondscolc 

sylf  xfter  sande       s£wong  tredan, 
ij&SwTde  waroSas.       Woruldcandel  scan, 

19  JS^  »7/i  moere  lit  vjork  of  tU  lecgiijimi*  i^/m.^  I94i»  Sf™.  R.jii, 
H>li.,Siie.,Sid.tf<ao.  Su  r.C.  112.-1941"  AiS.cmBHii  a:..  «,Xi(.Z,. 
403,  Halt.,  SelM.,  Sid.  oHKce.  5h  i>i;.  $  0.  J.  — 1944*  JtfS.on  bohnwd  {  Tit. 
otihohaQod|t.l  — >94»''AiS-  h™  ning"  j  Kc,  Mtill.  (xiv  243),  Sieu.  R.  joi 
Hemminga.  {&.>,  5i>D.  R.  264  Himinga.)  — I956^MS.  [laa  j  Tin.  [wne. — 
1957''  Fai,  If3'  w«. —  i960''  MS.  geomor  J  Tic.  Ecmier,  Btuilecinir  Ctr^. 
■  20^EamXt.— i96i>'A£S.  hcmioga.  Saie44^-  {Kc.  Uf.Soimm). 


74  BEOWULF 

sigel  suSan  fus.       Hi  sVS  drugon, 
elne  geeodon,       to  Sies  ^c  eorla  hleo, 

•  bonan  Ongen)>eocs       burgum  in  innan^ 
gCongne  guiScyning       godne  gefrunon 

i97ohnngas  d£lan.       Higelace  wxs 

si%  Beowulfes       snude  gec^Sed, 

{••et  S£r  on  woHSig       wlgendra  bleo, 

lindgestealla       lifigende  cwom, 

heaSolaces  hal       to  hofe  gongan. 
1975  Hra^G  wses  ger^med,       swi  se  rlca  bebead, 

feSegestum       Act  innanweard. 

Gesxt  pi  wis  sylfne        se  ^3  sxcce  genxs, 

•  mXg  v/iS  m^ge,       sj'SSan  mandryhten 
burh  hleo'Sorcwydc        boldne  gegrette, 

iggo  meaglum  wordum.       Meoduscencum  hwearf 

geond  yxt  heah^ed       H^re^cs  dohtor, 

lufode  Sa  leodc,       liSwXge  b»r 

hse/ejfum  to  handa.       Higelac  ongan 

sTnne  gcseldan       in  sele  {>am  bean 
igg5f3^re  fricgcean,       byne  fyrwet  brsec, 

bwylcc  Ss-Geata       siSas  wSron ; 

'  Hu  lomp  eow  on  lade,        leo&  Biowulf, 

pa  SQ  f%ringa        feorr  gehogodest 

Ga:ccc  secean       ofer  sealt  wxter, 
ij^ohilde  to  Hiorote?       Ac  Su  HroSgare 

wWcuSne  wean       wibte  gebettest, 

msrum  Seodne?       Ic  ^xs  modceare 

sorhwylmum  seaS,        siSe  ne  tmwode 

I^ji'"  Fcl.  173"  sfS^SiD  B.—  i^il'  MS.tiie  Tfcci  (iAeadiid  tvirthl  lint)t 
Ke.  [T),  Ti,.,  3  Edd.  heilreced  ;  Gr.*  hej  reccd  ;  H^i.  {cf.  Z,.  iig)i  3  iaif. 
Ii„„  drspptd  eu,  after  t.  r.  —  lit-i'  MS.  h>  nQ  («  n-«(i/ fl/wri)  ;  Gr.',  Std. 
hzlum ;  itu.  p  /.,  5c4«.,  Cta.  K»nuni  -  H2«num  j  TV.,  Ho/f.  (^.  Zi.  jzj) 
hilrtium.  — i98o»JMS.  imux— IWf^  MS.  wi«  1  r«.,  Tie.  wU-,— logib 
S«  Mo»  *''". 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


BEOWULF  75 

teofcs  mannes;       ic  ^e  lange  bxd, 
*99S|«et  iSii  {>one  wzlgiest        wihte  ne  grStte, 

lete  SuS-Dcne       sylfc  gcweoHSan 

gu'Se  wis  Grendcl.       Gode  ic  )>anc  sccge, 

]>3es  'Se  ic  Se  gcsundne       geseon  mostc' 
Biowulf  maSelode,       beam  EcgSioes : 
woo*  pxt  is  undyrne,       dryhten  Higelac, 

(micel)  gemciing,       moncgum  fira, 

hwylc  (orleg)hwiI       unccr  Grendles 

wearS  on  Sam  wange,       ^xr  he  worna  fela 

Sige-Scyldingum        soi^  gefremede, 
aoosyrmSe  to  aldre;        ic  ixt  eall  gewrxc, 

Gwa  begylpan  [ne]  )>earf       Grcndeles  maga 

(xnig)  ofer  eorSan        Qhthlem  {tone, 

se  8e  lengest  leofaS        laSan  cynnes^ 

f(acne)  bifongen. —       Ic  Sier  furiSum  cwom 
seiotd  'iSim  hringsele       HroSgar  gretan  ; 

sona  me  se  mSra       mago  Healfdenes, 

syS^an  he  modsefan        mlnne  cuSe, 

wis  his  sylfes  sunu       setl  getiehte. 

Weorod  wxs  on  wynnc  ;        ne  seah  ic  widan  feorb 
Mi5under  heofones  hwealf       healsittendra 

medudream  maran.       Hwilum  mSru  cwen, 

friSusibb  foica       flet  eall  geondhwcarf, 

bse/de  byre  geongej       oft  hlo  beahwriSan 

lOQO*  Ffl.  if4'  f.  —  aooi»  MS.  Ji/arivi,  at  2002*,  2003^  (Z.),  2006", 
1007',loog',ilc.—Gr.(jr^T^);Mo<iriJEGPk.xtiii2,o{m3ju).Pcrl,.(mKt]), 
ff-  2354''-SS'.  — 1001"  r^o.  (orleg-].~ioo4'MS.  dingu  a/itriJ/r™  dungu. 
Sti 203211,  aioi»,  ?/5C"  — ioo6"J»fS.  ^iwabe,  fliwil.  .  ;  Gru.  ir,  206,  Kt., 
tlal.,  Sed.  >wa  negylpan;  Cr.',  3  EJd.  tvii  begylpan  fne];  cf.  ESl.  ixxix  431. 
—  «>07»flen.,i  /Tr:  «nig.  — 1009"  MS.  Adc..,  flfir,.;  Kc,  11  al.&i-i 
Kt.  a  ftn-  (f),  Gru.,  «  al.  fenne  |  Bu.  07,  SchA.,  Std.,  Cha.  flcne  (la  Jul.  3jfi) 
{tf.Stkoiir  ZfdA.xtiii  365;  Angl.  XXXV  J35)i  Tr.,  Htl,.  fOtct  (,f.  2424).— 
MlS>3£S.  bcdde  |  AtPi.  Hi  461,  Hi-ll.,  SiM.  bxUc 


76  BEOWULF 

secge  (scaldc),       Sr  hie  to  setle  geong. 
toioHwQum  for  (d)ugu&       dohtor  HroS^res 

eorlum  on  cndc       ealuwage  baer, 

^  ic  Freaware       flecsitt^nde 

nemnan  hjTde,       ))Sr  h!o(nEe)gled  sine 

hsclc^um  sealde.       Sio  geh3ten  (is), 
loijgeong  goldhroden,       gladum  suna  Frodant 

(li)afa^  \ixs  geworden       wine  Scyldinga, 

rices  hyrde,       ond  |>3»  rXd  talaS, 

]>iet  he  mid  5y  wife       waelfSh^a  dsl, 

saecca  gesette.       Oft  seldan  hw£r 
!io3oa;fter  leodhryre       l^tle  hwile 

bongar  bugeS,       Jwah  seo  bryd  duge  ! 

Maeg  Jises  J»onne  ofjiyncan       ^Scodx*  HcaSo-Beardna 

ond  }>egna  gehwam       f>ara  leoda, 

))onne  he  mid  f£mnan       on  flett  gs^,  — 
io3sdryhtbearn  Oena      duguSa  biwenede; 

on  him  gladiaS       gomeira  lafe, 

heard  ond  hrlngmSl       HeaSa'Bear[d]na  gcstrSon, 

J7enden  hie  Sam  w^pnum        wealdan  moston,  — 
[xxviiii-xxx]  oiS  ISaet  hie  forlieddan       to  Sam  lindplegan 
ia4oswZse  geslSas       ond  hyra  sylfra  feorh. 

ponne  cwiS  set  beore       se  ^Se  beah  gesyhS, 

eald  jescwiga,       sc  Be  eall  gem(an), 

1019'  Fol.  174I1 mt  B;  Tit,.  («aldc).  — loigb  MS.,  K,.,  Tkt.,  BJl., 

Siit.,  Cie.  bit ;  Gr.,  EJJ.  Mo.  Set  Lang.  ^  2:1.  — 1010*  Crii.lr.  2g6  (i)ufa1Sc 

— 101 1"  .^ani.  2p  on  handii(?).  — ■ioi3''Gf.'(nr)gWdiic,  Gr.*  lucglej  Hut. — 
joi+b  JC,,,  wW.  (v™.).  Klu.  {in  Held.),  4  Edd.  (\,).~iOl6^  K,.(k)thX.— 
1019''  Kc.  if,  E.  Seldan  ohufir  j  He. '"',  «  a/.  Oft  [nS]  Rldan  i  K/u.  (in  Hold.)  oft 
■eldin  (  =  ieildon)  wSn  ;  Halt,  oft  [biS]  k1  and  wZr;  Sid.  (i/.  MLR.  t  387)  oft 
lelfionhwtarf.  [Cf.  Hie.  Zi.  404s  B<i.  j6g.]  — laii^  MS.  S-siicni  Kt.,  a  al.. 
Holt.,  Sfd.-Staini^.  —  io}i'  Kli..ix  loi  {f).  Hold.',  Ht!i.'iryh\ixom.~iaii» 
Tit.  duguSe  b«(wncdei  Cr.,  eial.,Holi.,  Wa.  dugu&  (Wo/i, :  duguSc)  Wwerede, 
_»o37*'  MS.  hea«i  bunu;  Tke.  KaXaAy^iira.  Sii  Lang.  (  /o.tf,— loj)* 
Ti4  Clin  drviiien  it  mdicaud  by  a  largi  ccpiial  O.  Cf.  hir.  ciii.  -- 1041''  Gr.^ 
Wl(>){f«r\xiy>);B<i.g8ba.;  Hull.  Zi.  jjp.&J.  bam.  — Fa/.  //j^goybS.— 
S04l'>  Gru.  cr.  tg6  gem(on),  Tia.  guii(u). 


g^rcwealtn  gutncna       —  him  bi€  grim  sefa— , 

onginne^  geomormod       geong(um)  cempan 
304;  t^urh  hreSra  gehygd       higcs  cunnian, 

wigbealu  weccean,       ond  |>iet  word  acwylS : 

**  Meaht  3u,  min  wine,       mece  gecnawan,  ^ 

)K>ne  pin  fsder       (6  gefeohte  bxr 

under  heregriman       hindeman  siSe, 
sojodyre  iren,       Jjier  hyne  Dene  slogon, 

weoldon  walsiowc,       syJSSan  WiBergyld  Iseg, 

aefter  haslepa  hryre,       hwate  Scyldungas  ? 

Nu  her  para  banena        byre  nithwylces 

fnetwum  hremig       on  flei  g«S, 
lojjmorlSres  gylpeS,        ond  pone  ma^pum  byrcB, 

pone  pe  Su  mid  rihte        riedan  sceoldest." 

Mana^  swa  ond  myndga^       m^la  gehwylcc 

sanim  wordum,       oS  iSiet  s£l  cyme^, 

pEt  sc  temnan  pegn       fore  fedcr  dsdum 
io6aaefter  billes  bite        blodfag  swefelS, 

ealdreg  scyldig ;        him  se  oScr  ponan 

losaS  (li)iigende,       con  him  land  gearc. 

Jtonne  bioJS  (ab)rocene       on  ba  healfe 

aSswcor^  eorla ;       (syS)8an  Ingelde 
m6s  wealla^  wselni^as,       ond  him  wlAufan 

aefier  cearwximum       colran  weoHSa^. 

pf  ic  HcaSo-Bear[d]na       hyldo  ne  telge, 

dryhtsibbc  d£l       Denum  unf^cne, 

freondscipe  fasstne. 

Ic  sceal  for8  sprecan 

1044''  Gru.  tr.  3g6,  Scha.  g«ing<ne) ;  Ki.  (/H  iJ.,  1S33,  '"  Cid.),  Gr.,  j  Bdi. 
g«ing<um).  — 1048'  Htli*,Sid,[fmi]fria;  Hill.' fxia  [^gt\.  Cf.  T.C.  %!?. 
—  »o?ib  Gru.  ir.  206,  Gr.i,  «  el.  wiSagjld.  — lojs'  MS.  B  gylped  i  Ke. 
Ijlprf.  — IOS9'  Barnouw  2j  Smnan-lKgn.  Sa  <tae  !m  gio  f.-~  toS3^  H'-'--', 
Holt,  for.  — lo6a'  Fr,l.  175"  figendc  ^,  .  eigrnde  fl;  Hi.'  (lijfigendr.  — 1063" 
MS.  jt  arocaa,  £  .oraxae  ;  Ki.,  Z.,  j  £aW.  abiocMs  j  Zio.,  5[M.  bioceoe.— 
lt>64'  MS.  iweorS(?);  Thi.  nweord.  —  aoe+t  Ki.  (!yti)-Bin.  —  loft?*  MS. 
beariuii  Tk:  -bcaidna. 


78  BEOWULF 

ao7ogen  ym\x  Grendel,       ]>xt  %u  gcarc  cunne, 

sinces  brytta,       to  hwan  sy^San  wcariS 

bondrSs  hielc&.       Sy^San  heofones  gim 

glad  ofer  grundas,       g£st  yrre  cwom, 

eatol  icfengrontf      user  neosan, 
•o7sSSr  we  gcsunde       sxl  vrcardodon. 

p£r  wzs  Hondscio       hiW  onsxge, 

feorhbealu  fiSgum  ;        hE  fynmest  Iseg, 

gyrded  cempa;        him  Grendel  wear?, 

mjEmm  magu^'cgne       to  muSbonan, 
oeSoleores  mannes       lie  call  forswcalg. 

No  iy  JET  ut  Si  gen       Idelhendc 

bona  blodigt^,       bealewa  gemyndig, 

of  ^am  goldsele       gongan  wolde; 

ac  he  m^nes  rof       mtn  costode, 
aeSsgrapode  gcarsfolm.        Glof  hangodc 

aid  ond  syllic,       searobendum  fsestj 

sio  wscs  oriSoncum       eall  gegyrwed 

dSofles  cncftum       ond  dracan  fellum. 

He  mec  ))Zr  on  innan       unsynnigne, 
M9odior  dsdfruma    '   gedon  woldc 

manigra  sumne ;       byt  ne  mihte  swS, 

sySSan  ic  on  yrre       uppriht  astod. 

To  lang  ys  to  reccenne,      hu  i(c  S)am  leodscea^n 

yfla  gchwylces       sndlean  forgeald ; 
io9j]?Xr  ic,  |>eoden  min,       Jiine  leode 

weorSode  w^orcum.       He  on  weg  losade, 

K)70»  Gr.,  Hull.  ymb.  Sii  T.  C.  |  r J.  — 1076''  MS.  hilde ;  Heltam.  40S,  Rii. 
Zi.  40s  hild.  Sh  34S3.  — 1079*  ^'  °>*E3  i  ^'-  Dugii-- — toSj*  Ftl.  176' 
pafoie  .dS.  —  MS.  A  tanoi  TU.  ioto,  Ki.gian-,  Ki.  iigaro-. —  logS^  Tr. 
afiJcT  onifl.  g:  MPh.  in  240.— 1093*  Siev.  R.  313,  Hilt.,  &*S.,  Sid.  man. 
Sf  T.C.  {72.-1093^  MS.  A  hueda;  Grit.  tr.  307,  l^'-  '■B  K  19m.^ 
1094^  MS.  hand  ;  Cr.i  (f),  itit.  Zt.  41S,  Htii.,  ScUl^  da.  and-.  S-  iS4iK 


l^e  hwtle       lifwynna  br(ea)c ; 

hvrxpre  him  sio  swiSrc       swa^  wcardade 

band  on  Hiorcc,       ond  he  hean  ^onan, 
iioomddes  gedmor       meregnind  gcfeoll. 

Me  )>onc  wxlrXs       wine  Scildun^ 

f£ttan  golde       fela  leanodc, 

inanegum  maSmum,       s)r%3an  mergen  com, 

ond  we  to  symble       gesetcn  bxfdon. 
iiosPSr  wxs  gidd  ond  gl6o;       gomela  Scilding, 

fclafricgende       feorran  rchte } 

hwilum  hilded^r       bcarpan  wynne, 

gomenwudu  grSttc,       bwilum  gyd  awraec 

so^  ond  sarlic,       bwilum  gylllc  spell 
Miorchte  xfter  ribtc       nimheort  cynlng ; 

hwilum  eft  ongan       eldo  gebunden, 

gomel  guSwiga       giogu^c  cwIiSan, 

hildestrengo ;       hrcSer  inne  weoU, 

^nne  be  wintrum  frod       worn  gemunde. 
.iiisSwa  we  j>2r  inne       andlangne  dxg 

mode  naman,       o^  ^Sxt  nibt  bccwom 

oJSer  to  yldum.       pa  waM  eft  braSe 

gcaro  gyrnwrocc       Grendcles  modor, 

■i^Sode  sorbfull ;       sunu  dea^  fornam, 
iiMwighete  Wedra.       Wif  unh^Te 

hyre  beam  gewraK;,       beorn  acwealde 

cllenllce ;        ysr  waes  jEscherc, 

frodan  fymwitan       feorh  uiSgenge. 

No^cr  h^  bine  ne  moston,       sySiSan  mei^en  cwom, 

»»sdea'Sw&rigne       Denia  leode 

«»97l'  jMS.  -ihrrc,  B  biau  aluridtt  brecf  Kt.  brfte.  —  iioj*  Fel.  176* 
K,V&a%  AB.  —  iiof,'  Mil  Edd.Mifmgaic.  Sa MFk.  Hi 362.— iia%*  MS. 
(o/mel  {-*5);  Cm.  Ir.  igj  goroen-.— 110/  &.>  (t),  Stiuiurt  Bitlr.  tx» 
3S6  (r),  Hull.  KuoBc. 


So  BEOWULF 

bronde  forbfernan,       nS  on  bcl  hiadan, 

leofne  mannan ;       hio  ^xi  Ik  a^bxr 

feondes  fieS(aium       un)dcr  iii^nstream. 

]7xt  W£es  Hro^gare        hreowa  tornost 
ii3o|}ara  |>e  leodfruman        lange  begeate. 

pa  se  «eoden  mec       Sine  life 

hcalsode  hreohmod,       (>fet  ic  on  holma  gefiring 

eorUcipe  efnde,       ealdre  gene^de, 

mierSo  fremede ;  he  me  mede  gehet. 
>t}5lc  iSa  i5xs  wxlmes,       )>e  is  wide  cuiy 

grimne  gryrelicne       grundhyrdc  fond. 

par  unc  hwile  waes        hand  gemSne ; 

holm  heolfre  weoll,       ond  ic  heafde  becearf 

in  Sam  [guSJsele  Grendeles  modor. 
3t4oeacnum  ecgum;       unsofte  jwnan 

fcorh  olSfercde ;       naes  ic  fSge  J)a  gjt  j 

ac  me  eoria  hleo       eft  gesealde 

maSma  menigeo,  maga  Healfdenes. 
XXXI  Swa  se  ■JSeodkyning  jieawum  lyfdc; 
ii4;nealles  ic  iSam  leanum   .    forloren  ha^fde, 

maegnes  medc,       ac  he  me  (maSma)s  geaf, 

sunu  Healfdenes       on  (min)ne  sylfes  dom; 

Sa  ic  'Se,  beorncyning,       bringan  wylle, 

estum  gc^vran.       Gen  is  eall  set  Se 
ii5o[m!nra]  lissa  gclong;       ic  lyt  hafo 

heafodmaga       nefne,  Hygelac,  Sec' 

lll6t>  jMS.btl;  Kt  nDCcnn  loSli  EdJ.  IXC.  mil.  &  OU.  xanaalia  a  bSl. 

— 1117'*  F"'- 177"  t" -^5— 1128'-^  ^l*S.fe« i«r(-fc-Sninga,  under; 

Gr.'  feiSmum  under. — 1136*  MS.  grimmei  Tin.  grimne.  —  ti-ij^CrH.  ir,  igj, 
K€.,<tal.,  CAb.  hanJ-gemSne.  — ii39-T*o., //a//.,  5ei/.,  Panxir  281,  LtrwrtiKi 
PuH.  MLAa.  xxtii  2J7  "•  *  W^\,  'P-  'S13 1  <«'■  "■  207,  E.  tr.,  elal..  Seta., 
CAfl.  [grund-].  — 1146''  Fol.  177'....  U  B(A) ;  Gru.  tr.  igy,  Kt.  roJ-Binu.— 
1147''  Ki.,  «<-^  EdJ.  (mm)ne  ;  Gr^.  (sln)ne.  — 11 50-  H6l,.  Biihl.  x  s6g  ((/.  Sii^. 
R.  3'3),  Tr.,  Sid.  gelenge  ;  Htlr.  Lit.  hi.  xxi  61  gelong  liss  j  JEGPk.  tiii  as?, 
H,/i.,  Cifl.  IminraJ ;  Siiv.  (if  StiH.i')  gelongln],  (cf .  ^7540). 


BEOWULF  Si 

Het  $a  in  beran       eafor  heafodscgn, 

hca^osteapne  helm,       hare  byrnan, 

guiSsweord  geatollc,       gyd  sefter  wfkc  : 
115s 'Me  15is  hildesceorp       HroSgar  sealde, 

snoira  fengel ;        sume  worde  het, 

]>iet  ic  his  arcst  ^  -    est  gesiegde ; 

cwEcS  Jiaet  hyt  haefde       Hiorogar  cyning, 

leod  Scyldunga       lange  hwile ; 
ii6on5  ^y  xr  suna  slnum       syllan  wolde, 

hwatutn  Heorowcarde,       )>cah  he  him  hold  w£re, 

breostgewxdu.       Brfic  calles  well ! ' 

Hyrde  ic  \ixt  ]fam  fra^wum       feower  mearas 

tungre,  gellce       last  weardode, 
aieja^ppelfealuwe}       he  him  est  geteah 

meara  ond  maSma.  —       Swa  sceal  tnXg  don, 

nealles  inwitnet       oSrum  bregdon 

dyrnum  craEftc,       deaS  ren(ian) 

hondgesteallan.        Hygelace  wses 
iijoni'Sa  heardum       nefa  swpJSe  hold, 

ond  gehwa^Scr  oSrum        hro^Ta  gemyndig, — 

Hyrde  ic  Jjtet  he  gone  heaUbeah       Hygdc  gesealde, 

wrietlicne  wundurmaSSum,       -Sone  (>c  him  WealhSeo  geaf, 

■Scod(nes)  dohtor,       (rlo  wicg  somod 
>i75Swancor  ond  sadolbeorht;       hyre  syS^an  wfes 

aefter  beahlSege       br[e]ost  gcweorJSod. 
Swa  bealdode       beam  EcgJSeowes, 

guma  guSum  ciiS,       godum  dsdum, 

dreah  cefter  dome;       nealles  druncne  sl^ 
iiioheoiiSgcneatas;       nxs  him  hreoh  sefa, 

iiSxb  MjK  Edd.,  Huh.,  Sid.  eafothSafocUcgn.  Cf.  MPi.  Hi  #52.-1114" 
Z.  ITMilit.  tfixc  (mhprittr).^  11  $7  ^  Conybiari  L  1.4(f),  Tio.  Srmd  ;  Gr.' (?), 
Rii.  Zi.  405/ Siist  ('origo'  ?)  —  ll64.'>  Kc,  elal..  Hell,  weardodon.  Sctnaitan 
004/.  — 1.166^ Fd.  itS"^ ms^.  —  ii6i^  Ki. a  na(uo).  —  iij^'  Kt.lSioHaai 
•— 1I76>>  A£S.broiEi   Tie.  br(eIoat. 


8a  BEOWULF 

ac  he  mancynnes       mZste  crsefte 

ginfxstan  gife,       ]?e  him  God  sealde, 

heotd  hildedeor.       Hean  wjcs  lange, 

swa  hyne  Geata  beam       godne  nc  tealdon, 
iiSsne  hyne  on  mcdobcncc       mides  wyrSnc 

drihten  Weden        gedon  wolde; 

swy^Sc  (wen)don,       ]ixt  he  sleac  wKre, 

ieSeling  unfrom.        Edwenden  cwom 

tireadigum  mcnn       toma  gehwylces. — 
S190     Hci  ^  eoria  hleo       in  gefetian, 

hea'Sorof  cyning       HrcSles  lafe 

golde  g^yrede  -,       nses  mid  Geatum  Sa 

sincm3^)>Vm  selra       on  sweordes  had; 

]>set  he  on  fitowulfes       bearm  alegde, 
iigsond  him  gesealde       seofan  piisendo, 

hold  ond  bregostol.       Him  wxs  l^m  samod 

on  iSam  leodscipe       lond  gecynde, 

eard  e&lriht,       o^rum  swIiSor 

side  rice       ]>am  iSSr  scira  wxs. 

3too     Eft  )>Kt  geiode       ufaran  dogrum 

hildehlxmmum,       syS^Ai  Hygelic  Ixg, 

ond  Hear[dr]cdc       hildemeccas 

under  hordhreoSan       to  honan  wurdon, 

m  hyne  gesohtan       on  sigepeodc 
«>05hcarde  hili/frecan,       HcaiSo-Scilfingas, 

ni'Sa  genSgdan       nefan  Hererices  — : 

sy&^n  Beowulfe       brade  rice 

ai  >£■  Fsl.  178I  dribten  B.—MS.  wercda  ;  Aa«l.  31,  M^li.,  Stu.,  Cia.  Wedcn. 
— 11871  Cr.(w&i)doo.  —  iioi«A£S.h(aredeiGrir.(r.Z()fiHeiildrUde.  —  »i05» 
JUS.  hilde;  Gra.,  Siiv.  R.  30J  (f),  H»/f.,  SilM.  hild-.  Su  T-C.  JM— »i07» 
Fel.  170"^  beowulfe.  fo/io  r^g,  viiib  thi  Ian  page  {Fol.  roS*),  it  lit  maraparl^ 
ikt  tnli'i  MS.  Iikaibii!if'-iikaiiditfhjalaurkani,bantlaho^ittrTtctlj.  It- 
firmalhi  an  Jtntlfil  m£ngi  ii  in  tki  aiKti  if  Znpilaa  aad  Ctamttri. 


BEOWULF  83 

on  hand  gehwearf ;      hS  gcheold  tela 

fiftig  wintra       —  wa:s  iSa  frod  cyning, 
iiioeald  e]>elwcard — ,       o'S  Bset  5ii  ongan 

deorcum  nihtum       draca  ncs[i]an, 

Be  ^  on  h£a(^ni)  h(S)T)c       bord  beweotode, 

stanbcorb  steapne ;       stlg  under  laeg 

eldum  uncuS.       ]7jEr  on  innan  giong 
iii5ni'S[$ja  nathwylc,       i^^^f  "^)^  gcfc(al)g 

bSSnum  horde,       bond  (wSgc  nam), 

(aid,)  since  fah;       ne  he  Jiset  syS&n  (bcma^), 

J»(cah)  i5(e  he)  sliepende       besyre(d  wur)dc 

|)cofes  crsefte;       pxt  sie  iSiod  (onfand), 
■aMb(ig)folc  beorna,       ^xt  he  gebolge(n)  wxs. 
XXZii  Nealles  mid  gewealdum        wyrmhord  a^nef, 

gylfes  willum,       sS  "Se  him  sare  gescedd, 

ac  for  IrrSanedlan        ^eow)  nathwylces 

hxl^a  bearna       heteswengcas  fleabf 
iMj(xrnc5)  }>earfa,       ond  {SXr  tnne  fealifr, 

tiog*  A^.  latr  iiBiJ  vnoOn.  —  tvig''  TV,  Km.  Zi.  406,  Sid.  fwxftr  1SL 
—  lllobAfJi'.  lalir  iaxd  on.  — 11II<>^£  rknnj  Ki.  rlcili>in.  — 1211>  Af^'. 
UlUr,  Unsan  ba  and  hoid  viry  hdiuiKCI;  Z.  Iranibt.  bet'So  hlatwe  [a  Hair., 
Siiti.),  tut  Vo  HflH  f»  litrl  and  blzwe  Ik  hiig  fir  tki  ipat't  in  iki  MS. ;  Cha. 
uimi  a  r«ofBi«  nm  md  afiir  h  liiAir  hife  {«  Siev.  xxxfi  418)  ir  hope ;  Sid. 
haxaa  hSfw,  did.  hfiuni  bopc.  — 211  ;•  AT/n.  {in  Hili.')B:r6l^3i.  —  i.iis''  MS. 
■  1 !  I !  !  h  grfc  :(i)g  i  5.rf,  M  (pe)  n{i)h  («  Tr.)  gep{«)'>K-  ««««■-«-»/■»" 5*- 17" 
^  £0.  poy^  ■  ncod?  (^  gefcDg/bv^num  borde  ;  bond  jetgeium/ulenil  fince  fib  \ 
nehepwiyS&nigeaf.  Q^-.fl/w  Ho/f.— lllSt-iy.  Tr.hond  (w!EgeiIiinl,/(jigle) 
BDCcfJcb.  11I7*  JM^.  orij^/iifl//);  &c,  ini  hiumten  «ir  c.  ^ls^^AngI.  zxtiii446 
(bemiS).  5«/.  una  fibnej  hE  f«t  .y««.i.  (wrac)— lll8»  MS.  Z.  (.(ah)  1S(e  he). 
—ii\%^  Khi.  [in  Hold.*)  bajTt{Avnu)ie.  — zii')^  AB  at,  KU.  (in  Held.')  ao 
(milli  may  tntj  will  havt  ban  lAi  original  rinding  hifirc  tki  friihining  up  of  lAi 
f^i  iaa.]).  —  Gr.'  {onfimd).— IIIO'  MS.afpannllyhi  (?)  orhf{>)  j  Bu.  100 
(by)folc  ;  IV.,  Sid.,  da.  {bu)fok  ;  Klu.  (in  Hold.'),  Boll,  (biirh)folc  [/«  long]. 
f™.,  ««/..... felcbic™.  Bsr  Hc  T.C.  M  ".  2.]  — iiiol'  ft-.i  gd»lee(n). 
iail>  MS.  ge  weiUQ  u>.  a  cAan^tif  ro  a  ^  /drir  ^«i<.  —  >»ii>>  JUS. bordi/cmfc ; 
Tc .hordirtrfad  j  ATfliM («  Holi.\,4 Edd. -boni ihm:.  — 1113" Kt.,  Z.,  He/i., 
&ii.,  Laiu}rlnclL4-63'.S54f-  PW)  i '"■"■■  ■''''■  ^-  2^0,  ^''■i  C-U,  p(«iwl ! 
Lawrinci  Ij.-  prece  w  prym(f).—  1114''  ^^-  "="*!  "■  »  ^/""t'd  10  0  by  hier 
iand-^WS'  MS-  2-  C=nin)  f"  """/  "  -"  '''""  ""''"'  Z).  — i"S'' 
jUS.  well  i,  AB  weall,  to.  w  apfarinllj  Umdinf  on  la  iri[.  f  (Z.)  ;  Cr.'  taih. 


84-  BEOWULF 

secg  synbysig.       Sona  f  mwatide 

J)aet  :  :  :  :  :  i5ain  gyst(e        gryre)br6ga  stod ; 

hwK^Sre  (earm)sceapen       

sceapen 

M30 (Jja  hyne)  se  fser  bcgeat. 

Sincfan / 

pier  WES  swylcra  fela 

in  Sam  eorS(hu)se        iergestreona, 

swa  hf  on  geardagum       gumena  nathwylc^ 

eormenlafe       E^elan  cynnes, 
9»j5]?anchycgende        JiSr  gehydde, 

deore  maiSmas.        Ealle  hie  dea^  fornam 

ierran  mSlum,       ond  se  an  1Sa  gen 

Jeoda  dugu'iSe,       se  ■Sser  lengest  hwearf, 

weard  win^eomor       wende  [laes  ylcan, 
ai4a]>aet  he  lytel  faec       longgestreona 

brucan  moste.        Beorh  eallgearo 

wunode  on  wonge       wieterySum  neah, 

niwe  be  nxsse,       nearocrasftum  fest; 

pxT  on  innan  bar       eorlgestreona 
ai4shringa  hyrde       hordwyrSne  d£l, 

fxttan  goldes,       fea  worda  cwx^ : 

3ii6>>  3f5.  mwatide  [lit  ilgn  t  in  r.t'i  ed.  inJicaia  thai  lit  reading  h  AapitOtlj 
urmpi];  na.,(cf.Bu.  roi,)5r*fl.,  C*a.  inwlitode  j  Ho/i.  he  wagode ;  5t</.' (.« 
gMoile.  — 1117  MS.  Z. !  appartnlly  gyst(e  grjrejbtaga ;  Gr,'  kad  covjalurtd  g^yre. 
Cp.  Dm.  S24f—3.n.i^  MS.  i.  (T),  MS.  Kt.  (earm).  —  ZJ19-  Fel.  170".^ 
tlSoKMS.  Z.  (f),  MS.  da.  (la  hyne).— MS.  Z.,  MS.  Cia.  trig,  fl^rio.  ta/urid 
»(,  — IIJI'G-.'  (9ahn)(?)i  Hi.*,  Jr.,  C*a.  (gwah);  J/o/r.(genom).  — laji- 
JCi.  (scrxfb)  ;  Z.  (hu)K  ;  Klu.  {in  Hold.*)  (5e])e.  — 1134''^  z|)elan,  fi  a^lin.^ 
2137»'  MS.  !i  i  Kc.  a  K.—  1X39-  MS.  B  wtard  (-tf  fonl),  MS.  2. .-  .rif .  wearti 
CS  dimiud  iy  da.)  ;  Gru.,  Tr.,  SchS.,  Cha.  wcard  ;  Tht.,  Hall.,  SiJ.  wearit.  — 
tij^t-  MS.  Z.i  'ribde  llu  lain-  hand,  *kI  wende  ikcjirii.'—MS.fliin,bui Sid. 
tnahliihtS  ike  fan  that  i  had  been  cluxaly  alined fmBic.  —  X141''  The.,n  al.,Cha. 
tal\£eaio.  SeiTT"-— iM4^  MS.  Z.iimoB  ■w.oalliridjr.i  (aluraliin  dnUediy 
Cia.).— ii45*''MS.Z.hitd  wyrSne(.rfiJ>i«fli/^«5t  ^-  hardlyrdiK  ;  Bjm. 
pfibordbyrhtneifu.  josbordwynne;  5cAig.  bord,  nyriluic  )  £5t.  XXXtl  4JJ,  Scd. 
bordwyi^.— ii46''MS.  fea  w.  a  d/f(r«f  m  c  (Z.). 


BEOWULF  Ss 

'Hcald  ^u  nu,  hruse,       nu  hieleS  ne  mastan^ 

eorla  iehte  !        Hwiet,  hyt  £r  on  ^Se 

gode  begeaton ;       guSdeaS  fornam, 
1350  feorhbealo  frecne       fyra  gehwylcne 

leoda  minra        J'ara  Se  fis  [lif]  ofgeaf, 

aec^a  seledream.        Nah,  hwa  sweord  wege 

o^'&t  fe(o)r(mic)       fxted  wage, 

dryncfaet  deore;       dug(uiS)  ellor  s[c]e5c. 
»a55  Sceal  sc  hcarda  helm       (hyr)stedgolde, 

fStum  befeallen;       feormynd  swefaS, 

]>a  Se  beadogriman        bywan  sceoldon  ; 

ge  swylce  seo  herepad,       sTo  xX.  hilde  gebad 

ofer  borda  gebriec        bite  Irena, 
aiGobrosnaS  leftcr  beorne.        Ne  msg  byrnan  bring 

^fter  wigfruman        wide  feran, 

hxleiSum  be  healfe.        Nies  hearpan  wyn, 

gomen  glcobeames,        nc  god  hafoc 

geond  sasl  swingeJS,       ne  se  swifta  mearh 
aa65  burhsccde  beateS.        Bealocwealm  hafa^ 

fela  feorhcynna        foriS  onsended  !  ' 

Swa  giomormod        giohiSo  mxnde 

an  iefter  eallum,        unbli^Se  hwe{arf) 

ds^es  ond  nihtes,       oiS  fist  deaJSes  wylm 
as7ohran  Xt  heortan.        Hordwynne  fond 

eald  uhtsccaSa       opene  standan, 

1147''  MS.  msoQO  ;  Z.  -■  ptr».  orig.  mostun  (or  -on)  ;  Cia. .-  '  all  very  ehicuri.' 

—  Iijob  MS.fyrcjai  Ke.  ii  fin.  Til.  tyri.— 1151"  MS.  fani ;  K,.  ii  p3ra. 

—  Kt.  a,3Eiid.\Bi];  Hidi.{cf.L5-26.io)^iob<L\.  — iis^  MS.  iaa-Kon;  Sit. 
Zi.4og,  Holi.icvfi;  fr . ,  J EGPA.  ti  igj  xcgi -,  Bu.  ro2  gawiefoii  sdedreamas. 
MS.  iream  1,7- i:tam::  (iriimrer)  ;  Hcli.,  Sid.,  Cia.  {U)  nah.  Fo/.  iffo^nah. — 
aiSJ*M5.  Z,fe:r:  :  :  j  Cf.lfeormic!.  — 1154'' *:e.(in  duRfu^}. —  MS.  troci 
&.iac5c.  — 1155'' (wTi. /r.  joo,  EdJ.  {li)T)s«id  guide:  X«J''i/S (liTr)itedeolde. 
(Cp.  Ga.  J/JJ.)  —  1156b  (Ki.,)  Gr.',  a  el.  feomiend ,  Kt.  ii,  a  <•!.  feomiend.- 
MS9'>  Sitv.  R.  3S3,  Jr.,  Ho/i.,  SchB.,  Scd.  Iren|n)a.  Sk  673"  firr.—zibi^ 
Tit.,  Su.  Zi.iix,4Edd.  D\i.  —  ii6(f>  MS.  Z.f^  ■J.l.Sor6).  —  l.^f•^>>  MS. 
Kt.  bweop,  MS.Tii:.  hwa..)  ji  h-Hca  w.  anetiir  in*j  Gr.  Spr.  (i.v.lniapaii). 
Slit,  wEop  i  Cn-.',  J  £iU.  hwearf. 


86  BEOWULF 

se  -JSe  byrnende       btorgas  sece^S, 

nacod  nl^draca,       nihtes  fleogc^ 

fyre  befangen  ;       hyne  foldbucnd 
ii75(swrae  ondrEE)da($) .       He  gesecean  scealt 

(ho)r(d  on)  hriisan,       )>Kr  he  h£%en  gold 

waraS  wintrum  frod ;       ne  byiS  him  wihte  '5y  sel. 
Swa  sc  ■SeodsceaSa       (>reo  hund  wintra 

heold  on  hrusan        hordxrna  sum 
iiSoeacencrxftig,        o^  ^Saet  hyne  an  abealch 

mon  on  mode;        mandryhtne  baer 

feted  wiege,       frioftowSre  bsed 

hlaford  sTnnc.       Da  wxs  hord  risod} 

onboren  beaga  herd,       bene  gctlSad 
■xi;  feasceaftum  men ;       frea  sceawode 

fira  fyrngewcorc       forman  sVSe.  — 

pa  sc  wyrm  onwoc,       wroht  waes  geniwad ; 

stone  15a  aetter  stane,       stearcheon  onfand 

feondes  fotlast  j       he  to  for?  gestop 
si^odyrnan  craefte       dracan  heafde  neah. 

Swa  mxg  unfXge       eaSe  gedigan 

wean  ond  wrScsiS       se  Se  Waldendes 

hyldo  gehealde|> !       Hordweard  sohte 

geome  asfter  grundc,       wolde  guman  findan 
>i9;)>one  )k  him  on  sweofotc       sire  geteode; 

hat  ond  hreohmod       hlXw  oft  ymbehwearf 

ealne  utanweard ;       ne  S£r  £nig  mon 

»t7j»Fo/.iffo*Z.{ivriBeondm1da{S).  — ii76»Gr.«(lia)r(h  on);  Z.  fhoVM 
on).— ii79*j(£S.hni>aini  T^^.  bciisan.  —  i3So>> Crv. ir.  joo,  Tfci., M 4/. ibtallu 
—  iiSjf'  Bu.  Zi.  212  beirh  (>),  Htlt.  Zt.  120,  Sid.  hl£w  (>r  hord).  —  iig^' 
Bu.  Z,.  212  dH  (?),  Cf.  tiii  S72  lum  (?)  {fir  hord).  — iigsb  A»t.  33,  Htli., 
Sch».,  SiJ.  at.  —  iigb^  Fti.  jSi*  hliewa :  Ke.,  4  EdJ.  hlzn ;  Gru.,  a  al.  hllhr 
t^.  —  SiFB.  R.  258,  Hull.,  Siia.  jmb-.  Sa  T.C.  jij.  — 1197' MS.  cJne  otm- 
wordne ;  Sim.  R.  306,  Hull,  cal  fiUnward ;  Sitv.  A.  M.  \g5 '.S  (t),  ffrMlv 
i*f  ijl-r  d.  at.  GiHtv  d.  KSnigi  Knui  {BerliH  Din.  1001)  p.  61,  &**.  dine 
Otmardruj  Tr.  taiac  uanvati  ;  ScJ.ealntuan.  —  izgy*-  MS.ntiCr.'iulmh 
Cr.i  (/),  jUnt.  34,  Hill.,  ScU.,  da.  nzi;  Sid.  ne  [wort!]. 


BEOWULF  87 

on  ])Siy  wcstenne, —       hwaeSre  wtges  gefeh, 

bea(du)[we]  weorces ;       hwllum  on  beorh  xthwearf, 
ajoosincfaet  sohtc  ;        he  )>3et  sona  onfaiid, 

iSset  hfefde  gumena  sum       goldes  gefandod, 

heahgestreona.       Hordweard  onbad 

earfoSlIce,       oS  ^xt  Sfen  cwom  ; 

wxs  ISa  gebolgen       beorges  hyrdc, 
it305Wolde  te  laSa       lige  forgyldan 

drincfa^t  d^re.       pi  wxs  dseg  sceacen 

wyrme  on  willan  {      no  on  wealle  ls[njg      5//.^  ' 

bldan  wolde,       ac  mid  bsle  for, 

fjre  gcfysed.       Wecs  se  fruma  cgcslic 
*]ioleodum  on  lande,       swi  hyt  lungre  weariS 

on  hyra  sincgifan       sarc  geendod. 
XXXIII     Da  sc  g£st  ongan       gledum  spiwan, 

beorht  hofu  bxrnan,  —       bryncleoma  stod 

eldum  on  andan ;       no  ^Sr  §ht  cwiccs 
ajisIaiS  lyftfloga       l£fan  wolde. 

Wks  pxs  wyrmes  wig       wide  ges^ne, 

ncarofages  nlS       nean  ond  feoVran, 

hu  se  gu{Sscea{Sa      Geata  leode 

hatode  ond  hjinde ;       herd  eft  gescSat, 
sjiodryhtsele  dyrnne       £r  dseges  hwile. 

Hasfde  !andwara       lige  befangen, 

hs\e  ond  bronde ;       beorges  getriiwode, 

wiges  ond  wealles ;        him  sco  wen  geleab. 
pa  wses  Blowulfe        broga  gecy^ed 
sja;  snude  to  soSe,       ^xt  his  sylfes  hJm, 

1198  Rit.  Zi.  408  mmnm  lacuna  afar  wEstenne,  Sid.  afur  weltmne  {lupplia 
»rihtge^e)<iiii/fl/Krgcfch;  tCotppil  Z/dFi.  xxiii  Jll  ■remlJarHei>ullli}6*'-gi''. 
—  MS-hiWe;  Tr.,  Schii.,  HiU.,  Cia.  wigcs.  \Cf.Bu.103,  i.Sr.i32.]  —  iigg' 
Ki.  bei(du).  j  JECPk.  via  257 f;  3  Edd.  btifduXwel ;  Hch.  ^V-  «'  .««- 
Ai.bei((lo)w™'ce«[gtorn].  — 1305' JM5.feb«ai  flu.  2..  aiZK  laS».  — 1507!' 
MS.  Izgi  Gra.ir.  300  lengi  jiant.34  beng.  —  iSis"*  Fol.  iSi^  Wolde  jIB. — 
a]li'>  Sm  660^  fen.  — 13*5''  l^-  ^^  >  t"^-  "'-  30i  Yata. 


88  BEOWULF 

bolda  selest       brynewylmum  mcalt, 

gifstol  Geata.       pxt  Sam  godan  vtxs 

hreow  on  hreiSre,       hygesorga  mSst ; 

wende  sc  wisa,       pxt  he  Wealdende 
ijjoofer  ealde  riht       ecean  Dryhtne 

bitre  gebulge  ;       breost  innan  weoll 

]?eostniin  gel^oncuni,       swa  him  ge)iywe  ne  vfxs. 

Hxfde  iTgdraca       leoda  fa^sten, 

ealond  titan,       eorSwfard  Sone 
i]35glcdijin  forgrunden ;       him  Sa:s  guSkyning, 

Wedera  fiioden         wnece  leornode. 

Heht  him  ))a  gewyrccan       wigcndra  hleo 

calllrenne,       eorla  dryhten, 

wigbord  wrStlic;       wisse  he  gearwe, 
334o{raet  him  hohwudu       he(lpan)  ne  meahte, 

lind  wi^5  llge.       Sceoide  /.^nrfaga 

a:)ieling  £rgod       ende  gebidan, 

worulde  lifes,       ond  se  wyrm  somod, 

Jieah  ^e  hordwelan       heolde  lange. 
a3450rerhogode  Sa        hringa  fengel, 

)>iEt  he  Jione  wTdflogan        weorode  gesohte, 

sidan  herge ;       no  he  him  ^a  sxcce  ondred, 

ne  him  pxs  wyrmes  wig       for  wiht  dyde, 

eafoS  ond  ellen,       for^on  he  £r  fela 
ijsonearo  ne^ende         nl^a  gcdigde, 

hildehlemma,       syBSan  he  Hro^gares, 

sigoreadig  secg,       sele  fSlsode, 

ond  xt  guSe  forgrap        Grendeles  mSgum 

1334'' Sw«r  ^g,.  Did.  mrtlpard  (>).  —  Gt.',  Cm.,  Sed.  «onne.  — 1338'  Bu. 
Tld.  s6  Qllircnne  [jcyldl  ;  Hull.  Lit.  bl.  ixi  61  &  Z,.  iso  Itenn*  [KyldJ  (Ho/l.' : 
1337b  wigeni  hlto  [tcyld])  ;«■«*' up/ eillirm  net  (' proiectioo  ■).  —  i339>' fo/, 
,S2''  wine.  —  1340b  TM.  hc(lpan).—  1341b  MS.  pcnd ;  Ctu.  tr.  301  (f),  Ki.  ii 
1x0-.  —  1347b  JUS.  bl  ]^  (i.i.  him  {dm);  Ki.  ii  bim  pi. 

D,-...,V^.OOi^lC 


BEOWULF  89 

ISSan  cynnes. 

No  J>set  l£scst  wfes 
a]jshondgem6t[a],       )>£r  mon  Hygelac  slob, 

sySSan  Geata  cyning       guSe  riesum, 

freawine  folca        Freslondum  on, 

HreSles  eafora        hiorodryncum  sweait, 

bille  gebeaten.       ponan  Biowulf  com 
s]6osylfes  crxfte,       sundnytte  dreah ; 

hxfde  him  on  earme       (ana)  ^Icig 

hildegeatwa,       )>i  he  to  holme  (st)ag, 

Nealies  Hetware        hremge  |>orf(t)on 

fe^ewigcs,        I'e  him  foran  ongeai) 
ijtsltnde  bxron ;       lyt  eft  becwom 

fram  pirn  hildfrecan       hames  niosan ! 

Oferswam  ^  sioJe^a  bigong       sunu  Ecg^owes, 

earm  anhaga       eft  to  leodum; 

])Sr  him  Hygd  gebead       herd  ond  rice, 
»]7obcagas  ond  bregostol ;       beirne  ne  truwpde, 

Jjjet  he  wis  zlfyicum       ejielstolas 

healdan  ciiSe,       ■Sa  wks  Hygelac  dead. 

No  S^  XT  feasceafte       findan  meahton 

set  Sam  seSelinge        Snige  Singa, 
s]75))iet  he  Heardrede       hlaford  wzre, 

o5Se  Jjone  cynedom       cTosan  wolde  j 

hwEcSrc  he  h'me  on  folcc       freondlarum  heold, 

£stum  mid  are,       aS  Sxt  he  yldra  wearS, 

Weder-Geatum  weold. 

Hyne  wrxcma»:gas 
ijgoofer  sS  sohtan,       suna  Ohteres  i 

1JS4''-  Br.  ISI  {f),  Tr.,  /fsft.'cynnc  — 1355' JKS.  v*fl gemot  j  Xe.-gem5t(»]. 
—  ijeib  Ful.  iSz"  Z.  ...iM-i  Gr.i  (ioa).  — J361I'  Ki.  (!t)ig.  — 336)^  ATI. 
t«rf(l)on.— 1367'  T»«.  liol-ead  (./r^i bigong);  Beat,  100  Btolhba-Na }  GrS  liaeSi 
(— J«»).  — 137o''S«0(Sllli  Torr.  — J377.  MS.  hi;  T*(.  hlM. 


go  BEOWULF 

hasfdon  hy  forheatden       helm  Scylfitiga, 

yone  selestan       sScyninga 

^ra  1Se  in  SwTorlce       sine  brytnade, 

^Zrne  Jieoden.        Him  ^xt  to  mearce  wearS ; 
138;  he  ])£r  [f]or  feorme        feorhwundc  hleat, 

sweordes  swengum,       sunu  Hygdaccs; 

ond  him  eft  gewit       OngenWoes  beam 

hames  niosan,        sy^^an  Heardred  lag, 

let  -SSone  bregostol       Biowulf  healdan, 
i39oGeatum  wealdan;       ^xt  wxs  god  cyning. 
xxxiiii  Se  Sacs  leodhryres       Jean  gcmundc 

uferan  dogrum,       Eadgilse  wearS 

fSasceafcum  freond ;         folce  gescepte 

ofer  s£  side       sunu  Ohteres, 
*]9£wiguin  ond  wSpnum;       he  gcwnec  sylSiSan 

cealdum  cearsltium,       cyning  ealdre  bineat. 
Swa  he  niSa  gehwane       genesen  hsefdc, 

sllSra  geslyhta,        sunu  Ecg^iowes, 

ellenweorca,       oS  %one  anne  dxg, 
S4oo)'e  he  wis  Jiam  wyrme       gewegan  sccolde. 

Gewit  )>i  twelfa  sum       tome  gebolgen 

dryhten  Geata       dracan  sccawian; 

hxfde  )>a  gefrunen,       hwanan  s!o  fiehS  Iras, 

bcaloniS  biorna ;       him  to  bearme  cwom 
«4^;  maS)>umf£et  m£re       )>urh  ^xs  meldan  hond. 

Se  waes  on  iSam  Sreate        ))reotteoSa  secg, 

se  Sks  orl^es       or  onstealde, 

hxft  hygegiomor,       sceolde  hean  iSonon 

1383- MS-V**  i  KT^.^e.  — I384«F,^.  iSjOJWodenvffl.  — l.Ss'AfS.ot- 
iconnei  Gr.  on  leonnei  lUl.  tit,  4  Edd.{i\<it  feorme.  — ii,%7*'  Sim.  R.  266, 
flb/(.  OngmiSroe..  Cf.  T.C.li7,^—i39*^  SiiriJrr  Z/dA.  xUHjOS /.,  ScH. 
iSaSe.  BuliH'ESl.xxxix431. — 1396>  yjanr.  J5  cealde  canTSu  ;  Tr.  Ewoloi 
txueiiuD.  —  i^\*  MS.  .  i£  .  —  na^  Fil.  183"  cvamAB. 


BEOWULF  91 

wong  wlsian.       He  ofer  willan  giong 
141010  ^aes  %e  he  coiiSsele       anne  wisse, 

blSw  under  hrusan       holmwylme  neh, 

^^gewinne;       se  vises  innan  full 

wrStta  ond  wira.       Weard  unhtore, 

gearo  gu^freca       goldmaSmas  heold 
H'Seald  under  eoHSan }       nxs  ^xt  fSc  ceap 

to  gegangenne       gumena  £niguin, 

Gesaet  ^  on  nxsse        mfiheard  cyning; 

^enden  hslo  abead       hcorSgcneatum, 

goldwine  Geata.       Him  wses  geomor  sefa, 
a4iowiefre  ond  wslfus,       wyrd  ungcmete  neah, 

se  %oae  gomelan       gretan  sceolde, 

secean  sawle  hord,       sundur  gedKlan 

lif  wi^  lice;        no  )ion  lange  waes 

feorh  aejielinges       fl£sce  bewunden. 
1415      Biowulf  ma]?elade,        beam  Ecg^eowes : 

'  Fela  ic  on  gio,'^oi5c       giiSrSsa  gena», 

orleghv'Ua  ;       ic  (>aet  eall  gemon. 

Ic  waes  syfanwintrc,       yi  mec  sinca  baldor, 

freawine  folca       xt  minum  fxder  genam ; 
Hjoheold  mec  ond  hxfde       Hrefiel  cyning, 

geaf  me  sine  ond  symbet,       sibbe  gemunde ; 

nses  ic  him  to  life       lai$ra  owihte 

beorn  in  burgum       ]7onne  his  bearna  hwylc, 

Herebeald  ond  Hjc^cyn       o^Be  Hygelac  min. 
MisWaes  ]>am  yldcstan       ungedefe 

m^es  dxdum       morl^orbed  stred, 

i4ii«Gr.,  iml.tiB.  Sa  iS8j».~ni'i^  Gra.,  SeJ.  (F)  (wnne.  —  &.' leng 
«(?)  i  vfaiH.  SS  lange.— 1418*  Fo/.  184'  ic— 1430b  //o//.'  (cf.  Zi.  Iio),  Sad. 
geaf  me- H.  c. ;  Hb/i,*,'  HrSSel  cyning  g=af.  Sii  T.  C.  5  17.— 2431I'  Siev.  R. 
3S6(f),Htlt.,ScHl.vi^u,  ri-.Smhi.  S«r.C.S2i).  — i4Jsi'3iS.ungedefclket 
Sim.  R.  i34>  ^-  Jt*.  ji'j  n.  8  ungedefe. 

D,-...,V^.OOi^lC 


gz  BEOWULF 

■  sy^^an  hyne  HseBcyn       of  hprnbogan, 

his  freawine       flane  gesweitcte, 

miste  mcrcelses       ond  his  mxg  ofscet, 
i44obrd1Sor  o^erne       blodigan  gare. 

pxt  wxs  feohleas  gefeoht,        fyrenum  gesyngad, 

hreSre  hygeuieSe  ;        sceolde  hwseJSre  swa  Jieah 

E^Seling  unwrecen       caldres  linnan. 
Swa  biiS  gcomorlTc        gomelum  ceorle 
*445  to  gebldanne,        )>£t  his  byre  ride 

giong  on  galgan  ;       )>onne  he  gyd  wrece, 

sarigne  sang,       {tonne  his  sunu  hanga$ 

hrefne  to  hroiSre,        ond  he  him  help^  ne  maeg 

eald  ond  infrod       ^enige  gefremman. 
»4;oSymble  biS  gemyndgad        morna  gehwylce 

eaforan  ellorsi^S;        oiSres  ne  gymeiS 

to  gebldanne       burgum  Jn  innan 

yrfeweardas,       }wnne  se  an  hafa$ 

Jnirh  deaSes  nyd       dsda  gefondad. 
a+ssGesyhS  sorhcearig       on  his  suna  bure 

winselc  westne,        windgc  reste 

rite  berofene, —       ridcnd  swefaiS, 

hieleS  in  hoSman ;        nis  ]>xt  hcarpan  sweg, 

gomen  in  geardum,        swylce  ISxr  iu  wieron. 
XXXV  1460  GewIteS  fjonne  on  sealman,       sorhleoS  gxIelS 

an  aeftcr  anum;       \>uhie  him  call  to  rCm, 

wongas  ond  wicstede. 

Swa  Wedra  helm 

»43g»  Bu.  103,  Tr.  f«owine.~1441«  Ki.  HrfSel  ;  Ci-.l,  Tr.,  Ha/t.,  StJ. 
HrESle.  —  TV.,  Sciantri  Beiir.xxxjS?  (,'),  Htli.  -ni«So,  —  1446^  Gr.,  Htli.,  Std. 
wrectS.  — 1448''  MS.  hdpan  1  Kc.  hilpe,  cf.  Sin.  ZfdPk.  jcii  jj?.  — 145 1  •  Fol. 
184"  eifbran  AB. — 1454  Gm-.  I^"!-  ("'"  2Jz)  f "'•>  ^^  "Y^  {."  f^"-  f-  '76, 
Bu.  Zs.  US!  nIS)  dcaiSa  gefondad.  — 1457»  MS.  t<Me;  Tii.tote  {'rMe'>i 
&■.",  Rii.  L.  reocej  B„.  Zi.  a/j  r(e)ote  ('rest')  ;  Hold,  rou  ('jo7')i  ««/(,',* 
rtte  {(trig.  taU). — i4S7t>  Cr.i  (^),',  Rk,  i.  iwdirfS, 


BEOWULF  93 

seftcr  HerebeaMe       heortati  sorge 

weallinde  wxgi       wihte  ne  meahtc 
146s  on  ^Im  feorhbonan       f^gh^c  gebetan ; 

no  if  St  he  fNine  heaSorinc       hatian  ne  meahte 

laSum  dzdum,       Jieah  him  leof  ne  wxs. 

He  Sa  mid  )r£re  sorhge,       ]>e  him  to  sar  belamp, 

gumdream  ofgeaf,       Godes  leoht  gcceas ; 
S47aeaferum  liefde,       swa  deS  eadig  mon, 

lond  ond  leodbyrig,       \i&  he  of  life  gcwat. 
p3  wzs  synn  ond  sacu       Sweona  ond  G£ata 

ofer  wiA  wieter       wroht  gemSne, 

hcreni^  hearda,       syS^an  HretSel  swcalt, 
•4750%^e  him  OngenlSeowes       caferan  w£ran 

frome  fyrdhwate,       freodc  ne  woldon 

ofer  heafo  healdan,       ac  ymb  Hreosnabeoili 

eatolne  inwiiscear      oft  gefremcdon. 

pset  mSgwine       mine  gewrsecan, 
i^Sof^h'Se  ond  fyrene,       swa  hyt  gefriege  waes, 

beah  ^  o^er       his  ealdrc  gebohte, 

hcardan  ceape  ;        HseScynne  wearS, 

Geata  dryhtne        guJS  onssege. 

pa  ic  on  morgne  gefr^gn        m^  d&me 
34J5bille8  ecgum       on  bonan  stielan, 

]>Sr  Ongen)>eow       Eofores  nlosaiS ; 

gii^helm  toglad,       gomela  Scylfing 

hreas  [hildejblac ;       bond  gemunde 

f^h^o  genoge,       fcorhsweng  ne  ofteah. 

i^iV"  JUS.  lid  i  Ri£.  £.,  Gr.',  £.,  Htii.',\  ScJ.  iw3 ;  Hill.*  po  ;  infpti  hj 
ScH.  Cf.  Lang.  \  20.1 ;  nu  11  ??w— 1+71'  Fil-  iSs'  ww  AB— 1473*  MS. 
Ani;Gru.rr.303^i.—i4-n^Sarr.Si.27f.ha-po.—iH7n^Bu.Zi.2i6l>),Std. 
Hiefiii  bcmh;  i*l  ta  Bu.  11.  — 1478''  MS.  ge  gdVemedon  j  Tii.  drofi  fira  ge. 
—  14*1  Gr.'  f.  «.  o.  |hil]/h.  •-  g.  i  He.',  SiiH.,  ScJ.  y.  «.  o.  hit/c.g.;  IMJ.', 
Hull.,  Cha.  p  ■5.8.  hk/e.g.  — 24861' Gr-,  ital-  nioradc.  Sii  JoajS.  — 1488-01-.,  a 
a!.  [hioro-]blic  i  Ba.  Tid.  IQ7  [hra-lbllt ;  H-!i.^i^l.txi366,4EJd.{biiiie-\bSii 
(ntfcitfliufl).  — 14*9''  Hidl.{cf.  Z1.131)  -tviengt.Cp.  ijio". 


ngo     Ic  him  ])a  magmas,       I'e  he  me  sealde, 

geald  aet  gu^c,       swa  me  gife^  wxs, 

leohtan  sweordc  j       be  roe  lond  forgeaf, 

eard  eSelwyn.       Nks  him  Snig  )>earf, 

^seX  he  to  GinSum       olSSe  to  Gar-Denum 
i49SoS'Se  in  Swiorlcc       secean  )>urfc 

wyrsan  wigfrecan,       wcorSe  gecypanj 

symle  ic  him  on  feSan       beforan  woldc, 

ana  on  orde,       ond  swa  to  aldrc  sceall 

sxcce  fremman,       )>cnden  Jiis  sweord  jwla^ 
(5ao)>xt  mec  Sr  ond  si5       oft  gelSste, 

syS^an  ic  for  duge^um       Daeghrefne  weariS 

to  handbonan,       Hugacempan;  — 

nallcs  he  ?a  frsetwe       Frescyning[c] , 

breostweoi^unge       bringan  moste, 
3505ac  in  camp;  gecrong       cumbles  byrde, 

se])eltng  on  elne ;       ne  waes  ecg  bona^ 

ac  him  hildegrap       heoitan  wylmas, 

banhus  gcbrxc.       Nu  sceall  billes  ecg, 

bond  ond  heard  sweord       ymb  hord  w^n.' 
1510     Beowulf  maSelode,       beotwordum  sprsec 

nichstan  siSe :       *  Ic  gcneSdc  fela 

gu^a  on  geogoSe ;       g^t  ic  wylle, 

frod  folces  weard       fxh^e  secan, 

mSti^u  fremman,       gif  mec  se  oianscea'Sa 
asijof  eorSsele       fit  gesece?.' 

Gegrette  %a      gumena  gehwylcne, 

hwate  helmberend       hindeman  sI'Se, 

3493'  Sin.  ix  14T  -wynnf.  Sci  Lang.  5  30.i.  — 149;''  Bn.  Zi.  2i6yoittc. 
Su  1028^.  —  M.56*  Fol.  iSs''  wyraan  ji.  —  2500''  Gr.,  Scia.,  Sid. :  peritd  afnr 
gelaate. — 1503''  3JS.  lynirg  )  On,  (r.  JO< -cyning[e]. — 2505*  JWS.  cnnpan ;  Kc, 
Tio.,  4  EJd.  amft  (compe).  — i;o9' Ajwyaji  Btiir.  xxxiti  105 /-,  Holt.,  Sed. 
heiribwmrd.  Si.  ^1^7".  (Cp.  25jS».)  ~  15 1 +«  MS.  in«r«u  (i.e.  qaeieuiii,  w  C*ii.)( 
Ki.  II  mzrSo,  Bu.  104,  J  EJd.  DUEtSu.   Cp.  aofo",  3341^. 


BEOWULF  9S 

Ew£se  gesrSas :       ^  Nolde  ic  sweord  beran^ 

wSpen  to  wyrme,       gif  ic  wiste  hu 
ijiowi^  Sam  aglScean       elles  meahte 

gylpc  wi^rTpan,       swa  ic  gio  wiS  Grendle  dyde; 

ac  ic  SSr  hcaBuf^res       hates  wene, 

[oJreSes  ond  ottres ;       forSon  ic  me  on  hafu 

bord  ond  byrnan.       NeJle  ic  beorges  weard 
»Si5oferfl^n  fotes  trem,       ac  unc  [furSur]  sceal 

weoriSan  jct  wealle,       swa  unc  wyrd  geteoS, 

Metod  manna  gehwxs.       Ic  eom  on  mode  from, 

pxt  ic  wis  ]>one  guSflogan       gylp  oferstCte. 

Gcblde  ge  on  bcorge       byrnum  wercdc, 
*Slosecgas  on  scahvum,       hwxSer  sel  m:ege 

xftcr  wxIrSse       wunde  gedygan 

unccr  twega.       Nis  J'aet  eower  slS, 

ne  gemet  mannes,       nefn(e)  min  anes, 

Mt  he  wi5  ilglZcean       cofoBo  diele, 
»S3seoi*lscype  efne.       Ic  mid  cine  sceall 

gold  gegangan,       o^Se  giiS  nimeS, 

feorhbealu  frecnc       frean  eowerne !  * 
Aras  Sa  bi  ronde       rof  oretta, 

heard  under  helme,       hiorosercean  bxr 
iS4ounder  stanclcofu,       strengo  getruwode 

anes  mannes ;       nc  biS  swylc  eai^s  siS ! 

Geseah  'Sa  be  wealle       se  Se  worna  fela 

gumcystum  god       gu5a  gedTgde, 

hildehlemma,        ]ionne  hnitan  feSan, 

3519''  Fal.  r86i^  glf  j1B.  —  i$io'  MS.  Sunj  Siev.  ix  141,  Htb.  'Gn. — 
ijai"  Schritr  jtngl.  xHl  345  gijje  (/or  gylpe).  — 1513*  MS.  reSeiT  hattra  ; 
Cm.  tr.  304,  Kt.  ii  itoai  Gr.  [oIre«e».  Stt  2557,  z?'5,  2830-  — i^^l" 
MS.  oftr  fleonj  Bu.  104,  Barnn-iv  232,  Sii.  fleo(hi)n  (flAn);  Tr.  fotllton, 
flWi.'  bxfxan.—  2^1^  Sih«birt  I.8.I.46.,  flflrno™.  2j2,  rr.[fSh-5o];  flu.  104, 
5(*«.  (fiwhtt]  1  ^"l'-  c"  '«I  |furi5or],  Cha.  [fiiriSur].  — is»S"  ^rei     ' 


96  BEOWULF 

^54;  sto[nJdan  stanbc^n,       stream  ut  Jionan 

brecan  of  beorge  ;        wass  JiSre  burnan  wxlm 

hea-gofyrum  hat;       nc  meahte  horde  neah 

unbyrnende       aenige  hwTic 

dcop  gedygan       for  dracan  lege. 
iS5oLet  -Sa  of  breostum,      ■Sa  he  gebolgen  wies, 

Weder-Geata  leod        word  ut  faran, 

stearcheort  styrmde;        stefn  in  becom 

healSotorht  hlynnan        under  harne  stan. 

Hete  W3es  onhrered,       hordweard  oncniow 
ijssmannes  reorde;        na;s  BSr  mara  fyrst 

freode  to  friclan.        From  grest  cwom 

oru^  aglZcean       ut  of  stane, 

hat  hildeswat ;       hrusc  dynede. 

Biorn  under  beorge       bordrand  onswif 
1560  wis  Sam  gryregicste,       Geata  dryhten; 

Sa  WEES  hringbogan        heorte  get^sed 

sascce  to  seceanne.        Sweord  St  gebrSd 

god  guScyning,       gomele  lafe, 

ecgum  anglaw;       SghwjcSrum  wses 
1565  bealohycgendra       broga  fram  oSrum. 

StiSmod  gcstod       wiS  steapne  rood 

winia  bealdor,       Sa  se  wyrm  gebeah 

snude  tosomne  ;        he  on  searwum  bad. 

Gewat  Sa  byrnende       gebogen  scriSan, 
»j;oto  gescipe  scyndan.       Scyld  wel  gebearg 

1J45'JMS.  stodani  Tio.  itoIn]din.  — 1545-0™,  ir.joj,G™.  dEor('»nFnn]'), 
Sb.  TiJ.  297,  SiJ.  dew  (flrfj.).  —  ISS9'  SiJ.  (if.  MLR.  v  iSS)  bora  (ttmma  sfitr 
iyntie,  lemicslon  d/zfrbeorgi).  —  i$6i*  Sarr.  ESt.  xsviii  409 /,  hriogbonn  (ij. 
BliiiBuIf).  —  isbi'  Slrv.  k.3'2,  Htli.,  St^.,Sa.ac{t)a.n.  Sa  T.C.%12.— 
1564"  MS.  nn/glaw  (laitr  iraad  afier  1),  B  gleap  ;  Tlu,  unsleaw  ;  Bu.  104,  4 
EdJ.  ans\iv.  —  is^S*'  Fol.  187'  brop.  ^,fl.  — 1567*  Gru.  tr.  305,  &«.,  Tr. 
wigtna.  Sci  r^jS".  — 1;70»  TIib.  goccipt;  E.  gacepe;  Hi."-'  godfe  ('  bnd- 
long,'  \b plaid  in  ajtfo*)  j  Holi.  ffaak,Scd.  gCKifc  ('precipitMion,'  ui  B.-T.i 


BEOWULF  97 

Rfe  ond  lice       Ixssan  hwile 

tnSrum  [leodne,       {>onne  his  myne  sohtc; 

iSSr  he  J>y  fyrste        forman  dogore 

wealdan  moste,       swa  him  wyrd  ne  gescraf 
2S75hre{S  aet  hilde.       Hond  tip  abrSd 

Geata  dryhten,       gryrefahne  sloh 

incge-Jafe,       \>xt  sio  ecg  gewac 

brun  on  bane,       bat  unswiSor, 

J)onne  his  2iodcyning       ]>earfe  haefdc 
■SSobysigum  gcbsded.       pa  w<es  bcorges  weard 

a:f[er  hea^uswenge       on  hreoum  mode, 

wearp  wa;Ifyre ;       wide  sprungon 

hildeleoman.       Hre^sigora  ne  gcalp 

goldwine  Geata;       guSbill  geswac 
1585  nacod  ^et  niSe,       swa  hyt  no  sceolde, 

iren  ^ergod.  —       Ne  v/xs  ^aet  e5e  si5, 

yxt  se  m£ra        maga  EcgSeowes 

grundwong  Jjone        ofgyfan  wolde; 

sceoldc  [ofer]  willan        wic  eardian 
ajpoelles  hwcrgen,       swa  sccal  Sghwylc  mon 

al£tan  ISndagas. 

Nass  Ba  long  to  ^on, 

]>xt  l^a  aglscean       h^  eft  gemetcon. 

Hyrte  hync  hordweard,       hreiSer  ieSme  weoll, 

nTwan  stcfne;       nearo  i5rowodc 
«59si^re  befongen       se  Se  Er  folce  weold. 

Nealles  him  on  heape       handgesieallan, 

xSelinga  beam       ymbe  gestodon 

1573'' 5«  /707*.  — 1S77*  Ki.iiGlmi.s.v.  /<I/Icge-i  Tho.,  E.,  SiJ.  Incees, 
Gru.  (?)  logwLm,  Hill.'  Ingwines  (cf.  Griini.  757)  i  Tr.  laigre ;  Tr.  Bribl.  xxie 
42  life-.  \Cf.  Hill.  Bail.  xiU  7S/.:  ynincea  er  K-Stlincga.)  — 1589"  Gr.'  [wyraiei]; 
j^BU.js[viynma]iRii.  Zj.  ^jo,  <  £irf.  [ofet].  — i59o'>  Fsl.  187^  KtiX  AB.-~ 
a596l>  MS.  heand  j  Ki.  bud-. 


98  BEOWULF 

hildecystum,     .  ac  hy  on  holt  bugon, 

ealdre  bui^anj_A   Hiora  in  anum  weoll 
•fioosefa  wi%  sot^um;       sibb'  <efrc  ne  mxg 

wiht  onwendan       )>ain  {Se  wel  |>ence{S. 
XXXVI   Wiglaf  wEcs  hatcn,        WeoxstSnes  sunu, 

leoflic  lindwJga,       leod  Scyllinga, 

mSg  /Elfheres  ;       geseah  his  mondryhten 
i6o5under  heregriman        hat  ])rowian. 

Gemunde  ^a  ^a  are,       J>e  he  him  Sr  forgeaf, 

wicstcde  welignc       WjBgmundinga, 

folcrihta  gehwyJc,       swi  his  feeder  ahte-, 

ne  mihte  Sa  forhabban,      bond  rond  gefeng, 
tStogcolwe  linde,       gomel  swyrd  geteah ; 

)f!Bt  wfes  mid  eldum       Eanmundcs  laf, 

suna  Ohtere[s]  ;       )>am  xt  saecce  wear%, 

wnccca(n)  wineleasum       Weohstan  bana 

meces  ecgum,        ond  his  magum  xtbxr 
aBisbrunfagne  helm,        hringde  byrnan, 

caldsweord  etonisc;       pxt  him  Oncia  forgeaf, 

his  gxdelinges       gu^gewSdu, 

fyrdscaro  ffislic,  —       no  ymbe  Ba  fShSe  spriec, 

]>eah  ^  he  his  bro^or  bcarn       abredwade. 
aSaoHe  [SI]  fraetwe  geheold       fela  missera, 

bill  ond  byrnan,       oS  Baet  his  byre  mihte 

eorlscipe  efnan       swa  his  Srficder ; 

geaf  him  Sa  mid  Gcatum       gCSgewXda, 

jSghwxs  unrlm,       }«  he  of  ealdre  gewat 
■eijfrod  on  forSweg.  —       p%  wxs  forma  slS 

geongan  cempan,       yxt  he  guSc  rSs 

i6ii»  Fil.  iSS"  luna  AB.  —  MS.  ohtera  ;  Gfa.  it.  30S  &iMTt[»]  (TU.  OtMrd). 
— i6i^*£. Sc.  vicca{a).  —  iSi  J*- MS.  wtoYiiUaia  i  Gra.  ir. 306  W&hitiD. — 
»6i5»  Tr.  bMufigne.  —  tSi^^Rii.  F.il,Heli.\ijnan  hiingdc.  J«  T.C.%17. — 
a6i«"  Sa  rj^S"-  — 16*0'  C™->  E.,Sii%t.  ix  t4i,  Hfli-  [p].  — afisj"  E-St. 
-fcwCdu. 


BEOWULF  99 

mid  his  freodryhtne       fremman  sceolde. 

Ne  gemealt  him  se  modsefa,       ne  his  m3g»  Uf 

gewac  xt  wige  j        pat  se  wyrm  onfand, 
iSjosyi^San  hie  togxdre       gegan  haefdon. 
Wiglaf  maSelode,      wordrihta  fela 

sxgde  gesTSum       — him  wxs  sefa  geomor — : 

( Ic  Sxt  m£l  geman,       pxr  we  medu  jregun, 

}>anne  we  geheton       ussum  hliforde 
1635  in  biorsele,       ^  us  JSas  bSagas  gcaf, 

)>xt  we  him  ^  guSgcdfwa       gyldan  woldon, 

gif  him  {>yslicu       {>earf  gelumpe, 

helmas  ond  heard  sweord.       6e  he  usic  on  herge  geceas 

to  Syssum  siSfate        sylfes  willum, 
i64oonmunde  usic  mSrSa,       ond  me  pis  magmas  geaf, 

J»e  he  usic  garwigend       godc  tealdc, 

hwate  hclmbcrcnd,  —       peah  ^e  hlaford  us 

)t1s  ellenweorc       ana  aSohte 

to  gefremmanne,       folces  hyrde, 
*G45  forSam  he  manna  mxst       m£rSa  gefremede, 

d£da  doIlTcra.        Nu  is  st  dxg  cumen, 

jtxt  ure  mandryhten       ma^enes  behofaS, 

godra  guSrinca ;       wutun  gongan  to, 

helpan  hildfniman,       jTenden  hyt  s^, 
ifi5ogledegesa  grim !       God  wat  on  mec, 

pxt  me  is  micle  leofre,       pxt  minnc  iTchaman 

mid  mlnne  goldgyfan       gled  fxSmi;. 

Ne  JiynceS  me  gerysne,       pxt  we  rondas  beren 

tSi.S''  MS,  m&gena  ;  £^f.  maget,  —  i6i9l<  MS.  ]h;  Tin.  |izt.  —  ifiit' 
Ft/.  188^  mid  V*.  — 1636-  MS.  gerawi;  He.',  Siiv.  R.  173/.,  Hall.,  Schi., 
Slil.-satva.  SeiGhii.i  F.  C.  Szj.  — 1638' Ha/r.  heardlwmrd.  Sa  2500'. — 
t6^l>  Bu.  40  oaimH^lthSl.  — l(Hll>  Gru.tr.  306  an  {fir  ii);  E.Sc,  The., 
Bu.  Zi.  216  met ;  Aani.  36  fir  {!).  —  2649i>  Ke.  ii,  Bu.  joj  hit  [hicl ;  Ki.  if.  • 
n...  5tt/.  hSt  (j%rhyt);Gr.hit(  =  'hBit');  Gr.Spr.[r)b\tM!(_fi-«K*biano).'- 
— tGjo*  Sitv.  R.  463,  Hail.  -cgB.  Sa  2780^.  Sa  T.  C.  {  j.  • 


loo  BEOWULF 

eft  to  eardc,       nemne  we  Sror  maegen 
iGssfaoc  gefyllan,       feorh  ealgian 

Wcdra  'Seodnes.       Ic  wit  gcare, 

[>aet  tiSron  ealdgewyrht,       J>art  he  ana  scyle 

Geata  duguSe        gnorn  jrowian, 

gesigan  let  sjccce ;        urum  sceal  sweord  ond  helm, 
i66obyrne  ond  b^aduscrud        bam  gemEnc' 

Wod  pi  Jjurh  Jjone  waelrec,       wigheafolan  baer 

frean  on  fultum,        fea  worda  cwxS  : 

'Leofa  Blowulf,       Ixst  call  tela, 

swa  ^Su  on  geoguSfeore       geara  gecwiede, 
i6«;{i£t  ISu  ne  al^te       be  %  lifigendum 

dom  gedreosan  ;       scealt  nu  dXdum  rof, 

seSeling  anhydig,        ealle  m^^ene 

feorh  ealgian  -,       ic  ^  full^stu.' 

^fter  ^am  wordum       wyrm  yrrc  cwom, 
i67oatol  inwitg^st       oiSre  siBe 

fyrwylmum  jah       fionda  nios(i)an, 

la^ra  manna.       LigySum  forborn 

bord  wis  rond[e],       byrne  ne  meahte 

geongum  garwigan       geoce  gefremman, 
s675ac  se  maga  geonga       under  his  mieges  scyld 

elne  geeode,       |ia  his  agen  w(xs) 

gledum  forgrunden.        pi  gen  guScynlng 

ni(£riSa)  gemunde,  -     mxgenstrengo  sloh 

bildcbille,       pxt  hyt  on  heafolan  stod 

165s''  Ft!.  IdT' feorh  ^B. — 1659'' JMS.  uri:  anJ  1S(=ieex)alm  tti /int, 

Tcf.  It  «-Kial-  ■atki  iai  tin  inuriid  in  iht  margin ;  The,  Cr.t  one  (fir  iinim),  Gr.> 

one  nE,  St^.  (c/'.  MLR.  i  rfS)  hfitu.  — i66o«  MS.  tT'du  k™I;  E.Sc,  Tit., 

4  Edi.  beadutcrd  (rj.  JEGFk.tiii  2SS).~  An,!.  36,ii<-ll.'^xai  {ftr  byn»).— 

\Bu.  Ttd.  sSf.  m  Z..  216 f.,  RU.  Zi.  4Jif  Griinh.  Bdir.  xxai83.\  —  i'>f,-;^  Ftrt. 

SSa(}).  —  ibii>-MS.Bn<4mm,^mmam-,Kc.,HiJi.,Sil^.iiotui.,Cr.''iaaian. 

^  S"  T.  C.  { ij.  — 1673-  '"■S-  "ond ;  Ki.  ron(l[eI  Uf.  Martin  ESr.  xx  losy  —  nijif' 

._.  :    Grutr.  jo6»(m).  — I678-Crujr.  306  m{lil«»).  —  167I'' «K.  *'- J<  a.,  fldif. 

[''tlamwuiiifuriSUi.Bulcf.ijs/.,  ISlOf- 


■BEOWULF  loi 

i68onT])e  getiyded;        N^ling  forbierst, 
geswac  3et  sxcce        sweord  Biowulfes 
gomol  ond  grKgmiel.        Him  Jiset  gifeJle  ne  wks, 
yxt  him  Irenna       ccgc  mihton 
helpan  xt  hilde ;       wass  slo  hond  to  strong, 

aessse  -Sc  meca  gehwane       mine  gefriege 

swenge  ofersohtc,       Jionne  he  to  siecce  hxi 
w£pcn  wund[r]um  heard ;       nxs  him  wihte  ^e  sel. 

JJa  waes  JjeodsceaSa       )iriddan  si^Se, 
frecnc  fjrdraca       fxhSa  gemyndig, 

le^oriesde  on  ^one  rofan,     *J>a  him  rum  ageald, 
hat  ond  hea^ogrim,       heals  eaJne  ymbefeng 
biteran  banum ;       he  geblodegod  weariS 
sawuldrlore,       swat  yBum  weoll. 

XXXVII  Da  ic  Kt  fiearfe  [gefraegn]        Jreodcyninges 

i695andlongne  eorl        ellen  c^San, 

crasft  ond  cenSu,        swa  him  gecynde  wes. 
Ne  hedde  he  pxs  heafolan,       ac  sio  hand  gebarn 
modiges  mannes,       ]rSr  he  his  mxges  healp, 
J>a5t  he  f>one  nl^gast       nio-Sor  hwene  sloh, 

i7oosecg  on  searwum,        Jijet  ^xt  sweord  gedeaf 
fah  ond  feted,       pxt  iSaet  fyr  ongon 
sweSrian  sy??an.       pa  gen  sylf  cyning 
geweold  his  gewitte,       w«ell-seaxe  gebrSd 
biter  ond  bcaduscearp,       pst  he  on  byrnan  waegj 

i7osforwrat  Wedra  helm       wyrm  on  middan. 

i6il'  Fel.  igy»  fomaX  AB.^idii^^  ccniidtrtii parinlhilical  by  Scha.  (rf.Sa. 
130),  H'li-.  rtfl-  — 1685"  Thi.,  a  al,  sio.  Sii  IJ44.  — 1686"  Bu.  105,  Hull. 
tNme.  — J6S7'  MS.  wunda  {cf.  1460"/)  ;  Til.  vnmi[t]>im.  —  l6<)tb  Tit.,  Tr., 
Hlll.ym'a-.  Su  T.C.  | /J.  — 1694' K(.  [gdM^l.  —  iesS"  MS.  micgenes  ;  Kl. 
mSgn.  5e(2^70*.— 1699»  Kt.,  Tit.,  Rit.  Zs.  407  Pa  (ftr  p-ti).  — 1700^  Siii-. 
ix  141  {cf.  £.).  ff°''-  '■'""''  «»'■  —  ^701"  G'"-,  Sii^.  ix  14',  Sid.  pa  ««.  Sit 
MP».  Hi  463/.— i70i*>  E.  Se.,  Hill.,  Sid.  -vsa.  Sa  1833  f. ;  1343  /.  — 1705^ 
Fal.  iSo"  belia  AB.  ', 


102  BEOWULF 

Feond  gefyldan       — ferh  ellen  wrzc— , 
ond  hi  hyne  {^  b^en        abroten  hxfdon, 
Stbsc^elingas ;        swylc  sceolde  secg  wesan, 
Jj^n  set  ISearfe  ]       pxt  -Sam  J>eodnc  wics 

i7i<>siSas[t]  sigehwlLi       sylfes  dsdum, 
worlde  geweorces. 

6a  sTo  wund  ongoti, 
ye  him  se  eorSdraca       £r  geworhte, 
swelan  ond  swellan ;       he  J^Ect  sona  onfand, 
)>3et  him  on  breostum       bcaloni^(e)  weoll 

i7isattor  on  innan.       Bi  se  jeJSeling  giong, 
]>xt  he  hi  wealle       wTshycgende 
gesset  on  sesse;     seah  on  enta  geweorc, 
hu  9a  stinbogan        stapulum  fsste 
ece  eorBreced       innan  healde. 

tjse  Hyne  [>a  mid  handa       heorodreorigne, 
]>eoden  mSrne        )>egn  ungcmete  till, 
winedryhten  hig       wxtcrc  gelafede 
hilde  scdne        ond  his  hel(ni)  onspeon, 

Biowulf  majielode —        he  ofcr  bcnne  sprxc, 

»7iswundc  wxlbleate;       wissc  he  gcarwe, 
]>Et  hS  di^hwHa       gedrogen  hxfde, 
corSan  wynn(e) ;       ^  wxs  call  sceacen 
dogorgerimcs,        dcaS  ungcmete  ncah  — : 
*  Nu  ic  suna  minum       syllan  wolde 


»706'  B.  Sc,  Tit.,  Sin.  it  141/.,  Std.  gefyWe.  — 1706''  JC<.  t 
(X  702  nine  (^lUen),  Aaai.  37  aior.  —  tjio^  MS.  tiKiMtlec  hwi]c{  Kt.Ma 
ngehwll  J  Gru.  ir,  307  tfjiot ;  Gr.  tftust  dgehwlli  {ep.  2427)  ;  Gru.,  Bu.  Zt.  317 
■a&U  rigehwOe ;  Tr.,  4  Edd.  £Saa  AgckM.  (^.Lang.\io.6.—il\^lUS.A 
bX,  B  ni«li  Schibtrt  L  8.1.35,  Siev.  R.  260,  4  Edd.  -plSe.  — i7i9»  Ho/i. 
iciit{-iKat).~-ni^E.Si.,  Rii.  Z1.411,  Hill,  heoldon.  — 1711''  Z..-  •Hch 
im  urlifang/eaievtliit  rf  ti.],  lii  mtamng  sfvikkh  I  do  itu  iitnu.'  Tit  iimi 
l  &B  ahtvi  t^  n  •/■untiht  I739»,  and  abtvi  Ihi  u  o/up  jSgJ*.  — 1715''  MS.  A 
:  iSlo,  5  heb  (  £.  St.  {afar  Grimm)  helm.—  1715"  Or.  Spr.  i  138  {?),  ScHmtn 
'•Stiir.xxx}75,  Htli.-VO.it.  (Cp.  Ckr.fji.)  —  »7»7»  Tki.,  Crajr.  307  wjoa^t). 


BEOWULF  103 

»73«6H8gew5da,       ]>Sr  me  gife^Se  swS 

Xnig  yrfeweard       xftci  wurde 

lice  gelcnge.       Ic  %as  leode  heold 

fiftig  wintra ;       nxs  se  folccyning, 

ymbesitcendra       Xnig  ^ara, 
1731)^  mec  guUwinum       gretan  dorste, 

egesan  licim.       Ic  on  earde  bad 

mXigesceafta,       heold  min  tela, 

ne  sohte  searonlSas,       ne  me  swor  fela 

aSa  on  unriht.       Ic  Secs  ealles  mseg 
iT4ofeorhbennutn  seoc       gefean  habban; 

forSam  me  witan  ne  Searf       Waldend  fira 

moriSorbealo  maga,       ]?onne  min  s«cace3 

llf  of  lice.        Nil  ISii  lungre  geong 

hord  sceawian        under  harne  stan, 
*74sWTglaf  leofa,        nil  se  wyrm  ligeS, 

swefeS  sarc  wund,       since  bereafod. 

Bio  nu  on  ofoste,       pxt  ic  £rwelan, 

goldsht  ongite,       gcaro  sceawige 

swcgle  searogimmas,       \iiet  ic  ^f  seft  mxge 
»7S0ECftcr  mi^Sumwclan        min  al£tan 

iTf  ond  leodscipe,       |>one  ic  longe  heold.' 
XXXVIII  Da  ic  sniide  gefr%gn        sunu  Wihstincs 

after  wordcwydum        wundum  dryhtne 

hyran  heaSosiocum,       hringnet  beran, 
*75jhrogdnc  beadusercean       under  beorges  hrof. 

Gescah  HI  sigehreSig,       [ja  he  bi  sesse  geong, 

magojKgn  modig       malSiSumsigla  fealo, 

»7ji«  Fel.  iSo^veard  ^fl.  — 1734'  Tic,  Tr.,  Hall.  ymb-.  Sef  T-C^tJ. 
—  1743"  f^'-  g»ngi  r*'-.  fi'''-  eong-  &i!£ang,»5/a.5.  — 174*'*  E.,  Aait.  41 
gorwe.  — »749«  nc  ogel  ifor  TOegli),  Rii.  L.  ij),  Hdt,  liglu,  RU.  Z..  4"/' 
Dgk  ()«  irST,  MPh.  Hi  ajo).  — 1755''  iMS.  urderj  Tkk.  under.  — 17S7»  Fe/. 
100<^  modii.  — 1757^  Kt.,  a  al.  fcU ;  Rie.  L.,  a  eh,  Sid.  fcola.  Su  Lang.  \  13.3  n. 


104.  BEOWULE 

gold  glitinian       gninde  getenge, 

wundur  on  wealle,       ond  jraes  wyrmes  denn^ 
376oeaIdes  uhtflogan,       orcas  stoiidan, 

fyrnmanna  fatu,       feormcndleasc, 

hyrstum  behrorene;        ]»ar  waes  helm  monig 

eald  ond  omig,       earmbeaga  fela 

searwum  ges£led.  —       Sine  eaSe  maeg, 
»76;gold  on  grund(e)        gumcynnes  gehwone 

oferhigian,       hyde  se  8e  wyllc  !  — 

Swylce  he  siomian  geseah  _     segn  eallgyldcn 

heah  ofer  horde,        hondwundra  miest, 

gelocen  leolSocrasftum  ;        of  ^am  leoniiz  stod, 
t77oJ>set  he  Jionc  grundwong       ongitan  meahte, 

wTxte  giondwlitan.       Naes  iSfCS  wyrmes  ^xr 

onsyn  aenig,       ac  hyne  ccg  fornam. 

Da  ic  on  hISwe  gefrasgn       hord  reafian, 

eald  enta  geweorc        anne  mannan, 
1775  him  on  bearm  hWon       bunan  ond  discas 

sylfesdomej        segn  eac  genom, 

beacna  beorhtost.       Bill  5r  gescod 

—  ecg  was  iren  —       ealdblafordes 

]ram  ^ara  maSma       mundbora  waes 
lygolonge  hwlle,       ligegcsan  Wjeg 

hatne  for  horde,      hioroweallende 

middelnihtum,        oS  pxt  he  morflre  swcalt. 

Ar  w^s  on  ofosce,       eftsiSes  geom, 

1759*  Tr.,  Htli.,  SiJ.  geonil  (/or  ond).  — 1760*  E.,  MS.  U,  jiant.  37(f), 
Boll,  (todan.  —  176s*  Gru.  ir.  307  gnind(e)..— 1766'  Kin.  ix  101  -hfiipaii, 
Sika.  -hidgian ;  C™.  (f ),  5<./."  [rf.  MLR.s  188)  -hlwian  ;  Sid.^  ofer  hige  hon.  — 
2769'' AfS.  leoni»n;  Ki.  lioraa.  —  2771 'MS.  wnccei  Tkt.  write.  —  '77 S'  JMS- 
b.\aio^^,Gru.lr.3a8,aa!.,Std.MiimiHetd.,3Edd.hhion.  —  'lT!^bKe.,elaI., 
\cf.  Brill  MLR.  i.*B4/.]  iwgeacat  ('brass-shod');  Su.rid.  300  {(/.  Gt„.niiu)i< 
geacod.  {Cp.  isSr",  iCis",  llc.)—l^^&^  kit.  Zi.  4,3,  ami.  j7,  Sed.  -h.'3ionto 
((.I.  (*«  Jr^m).— 17gi3bJ«2(SjD'".— I78l''fj/.  igobisS. 


BEOWULF  los 

frstwum  gefyrSred ;       hyne  fyrwet  brsc, 
a7BshwKSer  collenferiS       cwicne  gemette 

in  ^am  wongstede        Wedra  peoden 

ellensiocne,        \)xt  he  hine  xr  forlet. 

He  $a  mid  fiain  maSmum        mSrne  J^ioden, 

ijryhten  sinne       driorigne  fand 
i79oealdres  xt  ende ;       he  hine  efi  ongon 

wxteres  weorpan,        oS  Jiaet  wordes  ord 

breosthord  [lurhbnec. 

[Biorncyning  spnc] 

gomel  on  gioASe        —  gold  sceawode  — : 

*  Ic  iSara  fraetwa       Frean  ealles  ISanc, 
1795  Wuldurcyninge        wordum  secge, 

ecum  Dryhtne,       J>e  ic  her  on  stane, 

^xs  ^e  ic  moste       minum  leodum 

jcr  swyltdsge       swylc  gestr^nan. 

Nu  ic  on  mal^ma  hord       mine  bebohte 
tSoohdde  feorhlcgc,       fremmaS  gena 

leoda  ^earfe ;       ne  mxg  ic  her  leng  wesan. 

HataS  hea^omSre        hlxw  gewyrcean 

beorhtne  asfter  bEle        set  brimes  nosan ; 

se  seel  to  gemyndum        minum  leodum 
1805  heah  hlifian       on  Hronesnxsse, 

J>aet  hit  saJiSend       sySiSan  hatan 

Blowulfes  biorh,       5a  Se  brentingas 

ofcr  floda  genipu       feorran  drifaS,' 

i7gS»£.(t/S.5c.)-fia*«iie.— i79i»A:e./i(?),  E.St.,  Tie.,  Bu.  Zs.  ziS (f) 
metati  RU.Z1.412,  Tr.  vialttt  iweorfen.  Sii  Clcss. :  viierpan.  [ffa/i.  m«j 
179o''[on]bine(?).]  — 179i'*G''"«--  30S,ita/.,  SiJ.  [B&rwalf  mipdoic] ;  Sci9. 
(cf.  ESi.  xxtix  no)  [fi  K  beom  gesprac] ;  tfo/i.,  Cia.  (BTowuIf  >eordode].  — 
»795«  MS.  giogo^e  ;  Kc.  ii  gctSo  (,'),  Grimm  (ntw  en  jSndr.  66),  E.  St.  pohSe. 
— 1799>'  MS.  minne ;  E.Sc.  mine.  —  igoc*  Til-,  Bu.  g6,  mM  Edd.  gS  na. 
— 1803'  Sin.  R.  306,  Hull.','  beorht,  —  t8o4'  Siiv.  U.,  Holi.\'  het  (/"■  «)■ 
—  igo8'f././pi"flodiifl. 


Dydc  him  of  healsc       hring  gyldenne 
iSmJjIoden  ]»risthydig,       j^gne  gesealde, 

geongum  garwigan,       goldfahne  helm, 

beah  ond  byrnan,       hct  hyne  briican  well — : 

'  pu  eart  endclaf      usses  cynnes, 

Wi^mundingai       ealle  wyrd  forsuieop 
1815  mine  magas       to  mctodsceafte, 

eorlas  on  elne ;       ic  him  xfter  sceal.' 

pxt  wxs  yzm  gomelan       girig£Ste  word 

breostgehygdum,       £r  he  b£l  cure,>. 

hate  heaSowylmas  ;        him  of  hrxSre  gewU 
iSiosawol  secean        so^facstra  dom. 
[xxxviiii]   ©a  WKS  gegongen       gum<7«  unfrodum 

earfo^lice,       ]>Et  he  on  coriSan  gcscah 

)>one  leofcstan       lifes  xt  cnde 

bleatc  gcbXran.       Bona  swylce  Ixg, 
iSisegeslic  eoHSdraca       ealdre  bereafbd, 

bealwe  gebZEdcd.       Beahhordum  leng 

wyrm  wohbogen       wealdan  nc  mostc, 

ac  him  Irenna       ecga  fornamon, 

hearde  hea?oscearde       homera  life, 
iSjojraet  se  widlloga        wundum  stille 

hreas  on  hrusan       bordxrne  neah. 

Nalles  Eeftcr  lyfte       laccnde  hwearf 

middelnihtum,       maSmShta  wlonc 

ansyn  fwdc,       ac  he  eorSan  gefeoll 
iSjsfor  iSa^s  hildfruman       hondgeweorce. 

Huru  paet  on  lande       lyt  manna  %ah 

iSl^ojUS.tfeof;  Ki.%Hcf.GrimmD.M.3j6)-twiop.— liigbHiS.hwieliat 
Ki.,  f  al.  hteSic  i  Cr.  S^r.  hnrfire,  — i8ii-  Ne  cmiQ  Kumtir  in  MS.,  ba  Bt 
{capiu!  D)  tigiKi  nrui  Imi.  —  ilii^  MS.  gumu  ;  Hi.'  gunun.  — j8ig'Gr.i(f), 
Rir.  Zi.  4'2,  tl  "I-  bine-  Stc  Lang.^zs.j.  —  jStq*  Tin.,  11  al.,  Si/uiniri  Batr. 
XXX  37S,  Hair,  -tcmpc.  Bia  cf.  SclM.  xxxix  iio.  —  iSjt*  Fti.  ipi»  Kltcr. 


BEOWULF  107 

mxgenagendra        mine  gefrSge, 

I'cah  '$e  he  dxda  gehwxs        dyrstig  w£re, 

|>Et  he  wi^S  attorsceaSan       oreiSc  gerfEsde, 
iE4ooS^e  hringsele       hondum  styrede, 

gif  he  waeccende       weard  onfunde 

buon  on  beorge.       Biowulfe  wcarS 

dryhtmlSma  dsl       dea-5c  forgolden  j 

hsefde  aghw^Sw       ende  gefered 
it45l£nan  lifes. 

Nxs  ISa  lang  to  Son, 

yxt  a.  hiidlatan       holt  ofgefan, 

tydre  treowlogan       tyne  aetsomne, 

{Si  ne  dorston  £r       dareSum  lacan 

on  byra  mandryhtnes       miclan  J;earfe ; 
iSsoac  hp  scamiende       scyldas  b£ran, 

guSgcwSdu       )>£r  se  gomela  Ixg; 

wlitan  on  Wilaf.  •     He  gewergad  sEt, 

feSecempa        frean  eaxlum  neah, 

wehte  hync  waetre ;       him  wiht  nc  speoa/. 
»8ssNe  meahtc  he  on  eorSan,       ISeah  he  u5e  wel, 

on  6am  frumgare       feorh  gehealdan, 

ne  ^S*s  Wcaldendes       wiht  oncirran  ; 

wolde  dom  Godes       d£dum  r£dan 

gumena  gchwylcum,       swa  he  nu  gen  deS. 
1860  Pa  wxs  xt  'Sam  geongan       grim  andswaru 

eSbegete       Jiam  'Se  Sr  his  eine  forleas. 

Wiglaf  ma'Selode,        Weohstanes  sunu, 

sec[g]  sarigferS        —  seah  on  unleofc  —  : 

1844-  MS.  aghwiiSre  j  Ke.  it  eghwE«er ;  cf.  Xie.  Zi.  41a.  — a8si»  Ke., 
Sin.  R.  272,  Hoh.,  Sed.  wlran. —  1854.1'  MS.  speop  ;  T«.  speow.  — 1857' 
JEGPhMii  238vtat\itnAa{}).  — li^^*^  Tko.,  Hali.,ScH.'m\ita  (Jar  wilt).— 
iSjB'Fu/.iQzagDdcs^f.  — 18;8'>  flu.  10(5  du^arzdan.  —  iibo<^  MS.  itongi; 
Barnimvi  36,  Hall.,  Scit.  geongin.  [geongum  doahlfally  di/endld  ^  LidMakeid 
ZfdA._ai333,3S3.\—ii('Vl^'«^\  rAl.«c[gJ. 


io8  BEOWULF 

'  pact,  la,  mfeg  sccgan       se  ?ie  wylc  sSS  specan, 
it6;pxt  se  mondryhten,        se  eow  €a  mal^mas  geaf, 

eoredgeatwe,        |>e  ge  t>ser  on  standalS,  — 

))onne  he  on  calubence        oft  gesealde 

healsittendum       helm  ond  byrnan, 

Jieoden  his  ]>egnum,       swyJce  he  )>rySlicost 
i87oower  fcor  o555e  neah        tindan  meahte — , 

JjKt  he  genunga       gu$gew£du 

wraSe  forwurpe,       Sa  hyne  wig  beget. . 

Nealles  folccyning       fyrdgesteallum 

gylpan  ]iorfte ;        hwjclSre  him  God  u&, 
ig7SSLgora  Waldend,       ^xt  he  hyne  sylfne  gewncc 

ana  mid  ecge,       ]>a  him  wzs  elnes  )?earf. 

Ic  him  llfwra^e        lytic  meahte 

xtgifan  a;t  guSe,       ond  ongan  swa  )>eah 

ofer  min  gemet        mKges  helpan  i 
igsosymle  was  f»y  sxmra,       Jfonne  ic  sweorde  drep 

ferhSgenHSlan,       fpr  unswiBor 

weoll  of  gewitte,        ^ergendra  to  lyt 

]?rong  ymbe  jieoden,       ]>a  hyne  sio  (>rag  becwom, 

A'u  sccal  sincjjego        ond  swyrdgifu, 
iS85eall  eSciwyn        eowrum  cynne, 

lufen  alicgean ;       londrihtes  mot 

jiSre  msegburge        monna  ieghwylc 

idel  hweorfan,        sySSan  ^elingas 

feorran  gefricgean        fleam  eowernc, 
aigodomleasan  d^d.        Dea^  bi^  sella 

eoria  gehwylcum       )>or.ne  edwitlif ! ' 

1867''  Tr.  eow  (Jbr  oft).  — 1869b  MS.  JayJ-i   TU.,  £dd.  [txc.  Am.,  Cka:^ 
^fj"^-.— %%■!%•■  Perk.  gi&n.  —  i8goi>5iru.  11742,  ffo/i.  twneaurf  tggi« -genTSta. 

—  aSKii'  MS.  fymn  (u  altered  from  a)  tWtf-oi ;  Tho.tjtim  iwHSot)  RIi.  L.  {cf. 
Zi.  41  j),  4  Eid.  fyr  uiHwI^dir.  —  i%%i>  MS.  Airgerdn  {  GruM.  309  wetgeodn. 

—  Ii[83i>  Fol.  iQih  pra|.rfB.  — i88+»  MS.  bu,  b  G™.,  da.  (iielamattry,  cf. 
H^l.  nM);  Kt.,  Edd.  NC  — 1886'  Grimm  R.  A.  731,  K:,  Tr.  Icofeo  ('«««• 
nance ')j  Tho.  Icofuiiif  Std.  n&ti  Iungfe(?J. 


BEOWULF  109 

XL   Heht  Si  pxt  heaSoweorc       to  hagan  blodan 

up  ofer  ecgclif,       )>Xr  )>set  eorlweorod 

morgenlongne  dxg       modgiomor  sset, 
SS9S  bordhicbbende,       bega  on  wenum, 

endcddgores       ond  eftcjmes 

leofes  monnes.       L^t  sw^odc 

niwra  spella      se  Se  nxs  gerid, 

ac  he  soSIIce        sxgde  ofer  callc : 
■900'  Nu  is  wilgeofa        Wedra  leoda, 

dryhtcn  GeaU       deaSbcdde  fest, 

wunaS  waelrestc       wyrmes  dsdum ; 

him  on  cfn  ligcS       ealdorgewinna 

Sfxbennum  seoc ;       sweorde  ne  meahte 
1905011  Sam  aglScean       £nige  )>inga 

wunde  gewyrccan.       Wiglaf  siteS 

ofer  Biowulfe,       byre  Wihstanes, 

eorl  ofer  oSrum       unlifigendum, 

healdeS  higemSiSum       heafodwearde 
syioleofes  ond  laSes. 

Nu  ys  leodum  wen 

orlegbwTic,       sySSan  undcrfnej 

FroDCum  ond  Fr^sum       fyll  cyninges 

wide  wcoriSeS.       Wa^  sio  wroht  scepen 

heard  wiS  Hugas,       sySSan  Higelac  cwom 
39i5faran  flotherge       on  Fresna  land, 

^2r  hyne  Hetware       hilde  genSgdon, 

eine  geeodon        mid  ofermsegene, 

iB93>A:i.  Vi,  4  EdJ.  eg-.  — iqo4«  JUS.tlti;  Ki.n,  elal.mi^;  Hi>li.,Std. 
•ex-,  Sn  Laig-  J  r.  —  i^oj*  MS.  hige  hikISujii}  Gr.,  tta/..  Seta.;  dp,  of  hj- 
gonSS  '  reverence  •  I'J  (Sid.:  'meaau.e  of  abilLiy'li  Kt.,  «  a/. -mESum  (Rfe, 
Zj.41j.-rf?.  o/-niES(!,  «■(.,  B».lo6,  Ho!t.:df.of-mm»);Sitv.ixi4i-<t<^K 
{tuicf.Sirtf.  xxiri  4'S>).  Sa  Lang.  \Q.3.  —  ^l)aq'>  Fol.  igj'  heafod  AB. — 
J9iib  JUS.  under ;  &-.  undet[ne|.  — x9i6i>  MS.  ge  hiwgdon;  &.'{f),  Bu.  T.J. 
64,  Holt,,  Sid.,  Cka.  gdiKgdon.  Set  T.C.\  28. 


110  BEOWULF 

fxt  sc  byrnwiga       bugan  sceolde, 

feoll  on  feSan  j       nalles  frastwe  geat 
i9ioea]dor  dugoSe.       Us  waes  a  sySSan 

Merewloingas        milts  ungyfeSe.  — 

Ne  ic  tc  SweoJSeode       sibbe  ofiUfc  treowe 

wihte  ne  wene,       ac  wxs  wide  cG'S, 

Jiiette  OngenSio        ealdre  besnyi5ede 
^»5HiScen  Hfe|,ling       wi^  H^f^i/ucfu, 

pa  for  oiynedlan      ^rest  ges5hton 

GMta  leode       GM-Scilfi^aS.  ^ 

Sona  him  se  frod^       fsedeV  Otitheres, 

cald  ond  egesfuU       ondslyht  age^f, 
igjoabreot  brimwlsafi,       b^d  ahr^de, 

gomela  iomeowlan        golde  berofene, 

Onelan  modor       ond  Ohtheres  ; 

ond  iSa  foJgode        feorh  genial  an, 

oS  ^xt  hi  oSeodon       earfoSlicc 
t9]5in  Hrefnesholt       hiafordleasc. 

Besxt  %a  sinherge       sweorda  life 

wundum  wei^ ;       wean  oft  gehet 

carmre  teohhe        ondlonge  niht, 

cwaeS,  he  on  mergenne        meces  ecgum 
i94ogetan  wolde,        sum[e]  on  galgtreowu[m] 

|fiiglum]  to  gamene.        FrofM  eft  gclamp 

sarigmodum       somod  Jerdiege, 

1911'  MS.  mere  wioinguj  Crujr.  JOQ,  Kc.  Mennridnp  ;  Tka^  Cr.  Men 

wioinga;  Bu.  Tid.  300,  4  Edi.  Merfwioingai.  —  isii**  iMitk  Biitr.  xi  4TS  a« 
gyrac(?)  (mm  louia).  — i9ii«M5.te[  Tia.,  man  EJd.  tb.  Sit  Ijmg.  {  l8.(, 
~-  39191'  MS.  bond  ;  Gr.l  (f),  Rii.  Zi.  4'4,  Hell.,  SciH.,  C*fl.  CMid-.  Se  ifffi*. 
Set  IJ4/*— 1950"  ATt.,  Gr,,  5*rf.  ibreat.  S«  twif.  J /(i,J,  — 1930'' MJ.  btyi* 
heotde;  Gr.,  StAil.,  C-ia.  htyd  ahmrde  ('liberated')  [?]  j  Bi.  107 {f),  Htll.' hrji 
ihteiide,  cf.  ESi.  zlii  320  (Gen.  2DJ2,  zoSs) ;  La-tg.  f  '3.3  i  Holt.','  (cf.  Zi.  lai), 
SiJ.brf'iilairif  {'nmovcd'y—i^it'  tCi.iigome\t;Gr.>  (r),  LieAlmie/ii  Z/JJ. 
™*  JJO  gomdan  j  Sarnuw  40  gomel  or  gomclan.  —  1937b  Ftl.  ioj»  wean  AB. 
— 1940'-4"  rA.-,5<i.g[rieun.  — MS.sumongalgtreo-ui  W..  luin[el  «J 
rfuglunj];  JCe. -Iieowuim].    CJ.Sirv.ix  I43i  Bu.TiJ.6o,  Bu.  107,  37»- 


BEOWULF  III 

sySSan  hie  Hygelaces       horn  ond  b^man, 

gealdor  ongeaton,       JtS  se  goda  com 
3945leoda  dugotSe       on  last  faran.   . 
XL!  Wks  sio  swatswalSu      Sw[e]ona  ond  Geata, 

wxItSs  weora        wide  gcsytic, 

hii  Sa  folc  mid  him       fShSc  towehton. 

Gewat  him  Sa  se  goda       mid  his  gxdelingum, 
i^jofrdd  felageonior        fasten  secean, 

eorl  Ongcnpio        ufor  oncirde  ; 

hxfde  Higelaces       hildc  gefru^ien, 

wlonccs  wigcraeft;       wi^reS  nc  truwQdc, 

]>xt  he  ssmannum       onsacan  mihte, 
i95;heaSoITSendum       hord  forstandan, 

beam  ond  brydc ;       beah  eft  |>onan 

eald  under  coriSwcall.       pa  w*cs  Sht  bodcn 

Sweona  leodum,       segn  Higdacc[s] 

freo-gowong  |»one       forif  ofereodon, 
t^fiosy^San  HreSlingas       to  hagan  Jirungon. 

pjer  wearS  OngenJKow       ecgum  sweordii, 

hlondenfexa       on  bid  wreccn, 

fset  se  ^leodcyning       kalian  sceolde 

Eafores  anne  dom.       Hyne  yrringa 
1965  Wulf  Wonreding       wSpne  gerZhte, 

yxx  him  for  swenge       swat  ^drum  sprong 

fodS  under  fexe.       Nxs  he  forht  swa  $ch, 

gomela  Scilling,       ac  forgeald  hraSe 

wyrsan  wrixle        waelhlem  )>one, 
i97osy^15an  Seodcyning        jjyder  oncirde. 

1946'' MS.  swDna;  W.  SwpjMM.  — 1948''  Tr.  f.  gewotbton.  — 1953''  Sa 
66o»  *'diT.  — 19;7b-58l>//«/l.  oht.  — J,™.  «  143  Btcc  (/irKgn)— JC*.,  Bb. 
TU  61,  Bu.  loX,  Holi-  HigcliMW.—  a.  He/I,  H,l:,  Child MLN.  xxi  ioof-«iu- 
ale  a,  in  text,  olhcr  EdJ.  ajltr  Hig«liM(!).  — 19  !9b  MS.  ford  j  Tkk.  forf.  —  igSl* 
JWlS.  iweordu  i  AT*,  (weordi.  — 196+'  fo/. /e4«  anne. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


Ill  BEOWULF 

Ne  meahte  se  snella       sunu  WonrSdes 

ealdum  ceorle        andslyht  ^ofan, 

ac  he  him  on  heafde       helm  aEr  gesccr, 

J)3et  he  blode  fah        bugan  sceoldc, 
I97S      feoll  on  foldan  ;        nas  he  fSge  )>i  git, 

"^  he  hyne  gewyrpte,      peah  -Se  him  wund  hrine. 

Let  sc  hearda       Higelaces  )>egii 

brad[n]c  mecc,       )>a  his  bro^or  li^, 

ealdsweord  eotonisc       emiscnc  helm 
*9to     brecan  ofer  bordweal ;       Sa  gebeah  cyning, 

folces  hyrde,       wxs  in  feorh  dropeti. 

Da  w£ron  monige,       )re  his  m^g  wriSon, 

ricone  arXrdon,       ^ii  him  gerymed  wearS, 

pxt  hie  wselstowe        wealdan  mdstotl. 
1985      penden  reafode        rinc  oSerne, 

heard  swyrd  hiked,       ond  his  he|m  somod ; 

hares  hyrste       Higellce  bxr. 

He  S(am)  fraetwum  feng        ond  him  TEcgre  gehet 
1990     leana  (mid)  leodum,       ond  gelSstf  swa; 

geald  JwHC  guiSrJBs       Geata  diyhten, 

HreiSles  eatbra,       )»a  he  to  ham  becom, 

lofore  ond  Wulfe       mid  oferma^mum, 

sealdc  hiora  gebwaHSrum       hund  ]>usenda 
i99{landes   ond   locenra  beaga, —       ne  Sorfte   him   ^   lean 
oiSwitan 
mon  on  middangearde,       sy1SSa[n]  hie  Si  mXrSa gesl^on | 

igjih  5«i(i?o».  — 1977*  5ifu.il  143,  Hal:,  Sid.  Lft  [Hi].  — i97g»  MS. 
haie;  Tie.  l)[id[n]t.  —  1979»5h  Jjjfi".  —  19!^  Set  2509".  — 1989"  Gm. 
tr.  310  «(im).  — 1990»  MS.  loum . . . ;  K(.  (™)  j  Gr.  {hU)(  C™.,  4  Edd.  (mid) 
{Bb.  ioS.-  cp.  3613,  26ii)i  He.*  (ioTt),  H>ld.\  Wy.,  Tr.  (foc).  —  Fol.  104* 
koJij.  — 1990''  MS.  getoO)  Ke.  gelSste.  —  IJSS'^fi*  flacid  in  famaitm  if 
Bu.  108.  — 1996*'  Gru.  tr.  310  iyfi%^n). 

D,-...,V^.OOi^lC 


BEOWULF  113 

and  a  lofore  forgeaf      angan  dohtor, 

himweorSunge,       hyldo  to  wedde. 

pset  ys  sio  fxh^o       ond  sc  feondscipe, 
joooWselniS  wera,       ^xs  'Se  ic  [wen]  hafo, 

ye  us  seceaiS  to       Swcona  leoda, 

sy^S'San  hie  gefricgeaS       frian  Qserne 

ealdorleasne,       ^ne  iSe  £r  geheold 

wi^  hettendum       hord  ond  nee, 
joojjefter  haeleSa  hiyre,       hwate  SS-GiaUa, 

folcred  fremedc,       oB'Sc  furSur  gen 

eorlscipe  efnde,  —       NS  Is  ofost  betost, 

yxt  we  Jjeodcyning       Jilr  sceawian, 

ond  |>one  gcbringan,       )?e  us  bcagas  geaf, 
joioon  adfaere.       Ne  seel  anes  hwiet 

meltan  mid  [>am  modigan,       ac  )>£r  is  maSma  hord, 

gold  unnme       grimme  gecea(po)d, 

ond  nu  set  sISestan       sylfes  feore 

beagas  (geboh)te ;       pi  sceaJI  brand  fretan, 
joijSlcd  jjcccean, —       nalles  eorl  wegan 

maS^uin  to  gemyndum,        ne  mccgS  SC^ne 

habban  on  healse       hringwcortSungc, 

ac  sceal  geomomnod,      golde  bereafod 

oft  nalles  Sne       elland  trcdan, 
30Mnu  sc  hcrewisa       hleahtor  al^de, 

gamen  ond  glcodream.       ForSon  sceall  gar  wesan 

monig  moigenccald       mundum  bewunden, 

hxfcn  on  handa,       nalles  hearpan  sweg 

wigend  wecccan,       ac  sc  wonna  hrefn 

]ooo>>  Jtri.  (w&i].  —  3001  >•  JTf.,  (( 0/.  Kode.  — 1005  E.  iutinSa.  —  MS.  Kild> 
mptf  ySCPi.  Hii  230  SS-Gia.xui  «'■'  Scilfingu  ;  uB.Holi.,  Sid.  (marling 
lii lime a/rir 3001).  —  3007'' MS. me i  Ki.Na.  —  30iil>K'<.g««t(po)d. — Joi4» 
GniJr.jtl  (bcbob)te,  Crii.  (g(:boh)ce.  —  y>i%*  Htll.  Bail,  x  273,  Jr.  ^cgoo. 
Su  JEGFi.  ti  ie6.—  Jois''  Fni.  iffj'  oillei. 


114  BEOWULF 

3oi5fus  ofer  f^egum       fcla  reordian, 

earne  secgan,       hu  him  xt  £tc  speow, 

]>enden  he  wiS  wulf[c]       wal  reafode." 
SwI  se  secg  hwata       secggcnde  wxs 

laSra  spella ;       he  ne  leag  fela 
jo3owyrda  ne  worda.       Wcorod  call  aras; 

eodon  unblTSe       under  Earnanses, 

wotlenteare       wundur  sceawian. 

Fundon  %a  on  sande       sawulleasnc 

hlimbed  healdan       {>onc  ]>e  him  hringas  geaf 
J03;  £rran  tnslum ;       ]>a  wass  endedxg 

godum  gegongen,       Jiaet  se  gutScyning, 

Wedra  ]Koden       wundordealSe  swealt. 

^r  hi  {i£r  gesegan       syllTcran  wihi, 

wyrm  on  wonge       wiVernehtes  ]>£r 
]04olaStie  licgean  ;       wa;s  se  legdraca 

grimllc  gry(refah)       gledum  beswSled ; 

se  wxs  fifliges        totgemearces 

lang  on  iegere;       lyftwynne  heold 

nihtes  hwilum,       nylSer  eft  gewat 
3045dennes  nTosian ;       wks  %a  deaSe  fxst, 

hxfde  eor%scrafa       cnde  genytiod. 

Him  big  stodan       bunan  ond  orcas, 

discas  lagon        ond  dyre  swyrd, 

omigc  {jurhetonc,       swa  hie  wiB  eorSan  fxSm 
305oJ>usend  wintra       ^Xt  cardodon ; 

{fonne  wfes  ]>aet  yrfe       eacencr:cfiig, 

J017*  MS.  wulf  i  Cru.  ir.  311,  tt  at.,  Sipv.  R.  280  wulf[i].  Sa  atf;j«-  —  3i>»g* 
Gr.Spr.jGr.*,  Z.  tecghwita.  Sa  Lang.  §ij.j.— 30J5'  MS.  Z. :  KITDD  tp.  u 
e/lirtd  /rem  1  iy  iraiuri ;  MS.  SeJ.  &  Cia.  .■  zrran  111.  a  partiallj  oiUuraud.  — 
30jg'  r*o.  «,&■!..  Be  (  =  iac)  t/"--*-)!  Bii.  Zi.  no  drofs^i  Sm.ix  143, 
Hell.,  Sid. -^ia^.  [Cf.Bu.jr^fl-^'<i-30.]  —  z<f'MS.  ikfietivi  (iitd  ^ 
/aa  li-,  ,ff^l)  i  afar  giy  tkeri  -wm  p.ri.  r«mfir  fh,,  Untri  {Cia.)  ;  W*,  pyjt } 
Hi.*  giyregali  ifn.  Tid.  62,  Sid.,  C*a.  pynrfah.  — 3041"  Fol.  103*  glfdfi-  — 
3045"  H^l.,  Scki.iaatta.  Sa  T.  Cis—io^f^  Sciiintri Btiir.ixx37ronKi>). 


BEOWULF  115 

iumonna  gold       galdre  bewunden, 

))xt  Him  hringsele       hrinan  ne  moste 

gumena  £nig,       nefne  God  sylfa, 
jo558igi>ra  So^cyning       sealde  J^am  Se  he  woldc 

—  he  is  manna  gehyld  —        hord  openiaM, 

efne  swi  hwylcum  manna,        swa  him  gemet  Suhte, 
XLii  pa  wxs  gesync,       ^xt  se  sitS  ne  tSah 

^m  %e  unrihte        inne  gehydde 
jotowrie/e  under  wealle.        Weard  xr  ofsloh 

feara  sumne;       pa  sio  fiehS  geweariS 

gewrecen  wraSIIce.        Wundur  hwar  ponae 

eorl  ellenrof       ende  gefere 

iTfgesceafta,        jmnne  leng  ne  mxg 
joSjinon  mid  his  (ma)gum       meduseld  buan., 

Swa  waes  Biowulfe,       |)a  he  biorges  weard 

sohte  searonitSas ;       seolfa  ne  cuSe, 

purh  hwa:t  his  worulde  gedal       weorSan  sceolde, 

Swa  hit  oS  domes  dxg       diope  benemdon 
joyopeodnas  ni£re,       {la  S-et  ]>Si  dydon, 

J»a;t  se  sccg  ware       synnum  sciMig, 

hergum  geheaSerod,       hellbendum  fxst, 

wommum  gewitnad,       se  Sone  wong  strude. 

Nfes  he  goldhwaete       gearwor  hsfdc 
307S^eiides  est       iEr  gesceawod. 

W^laf  maSelode,       Wlhstanes  sunu : 

'  Ofi  sceall  eorl  monig       anes  willan 

wrac  adreogi7n,       swa  us  gcworden  is. 

3056*  &ii.(f),  flu.  loogehyht.  —  flu.  lOO,  Morgan  Biiir.  xxxui  ttO,Hi)lt., 
Scm.  hileiSi  (/«■  minnijj  Holt.  noU,  Si:d.  gehyW  manna.  Cf.  T.  C.  ^  18. 
I&.i  (/),<[  josfhasminnag.  {parallii -w.  hord);  Hsh.  Zi.  122.]— lO^i)*- Ba. 
log,  H^lt.  gehJ^SJe  {rif.  (a  ihe  lAiif).  — -^oBtf  MS.  v/ixct;  Tie.  wrStt.-- 
3065*  JCt.  (majgum.  —  3066I'  Fel.  JeO"  Jia.  — 3Q69I'  Holt.  Zi.  t2l{T),  StJ. 
JJore.  —  3073'' A(S.  stndff  j  Grii. Ir.  jii  ttraie,  —  3074*  Lawrence  L  4.61  a. 
S62  [rif.  alu  IS  Hsh.*]  nxfne  fir  Via,  and  comma  after  jtrude.  —  S/«i.  »»  143 
goldhvraMe|.|  i  Ht.'  -hwitti  Holt.  Zt.  122,  Scii.  -Ehle  j  Holl.^  nail  (f),  Std. 
•Aaowe.  —  i<3ji'  MS.vmK  a  dreogcSj  Ki.  wraca  ditogan;  Gr,  wiBC  idrtogaa. 


ii6  BEOWULF 

Ne  tneahton  we  gelSran       leofne  Jieoden, 
3ogorices  hyrde       rSd  lenignc, 

}>fet  he  ne  grette       goldweard  Jwne, 

lete  hyne  licgean,       ]>ar  he  longe  wses, 

wicum  wunian       o9  woruldende, 

faeoldon  heahgesceap.        Hord  ys  gesceawod, 
3ol5grimme  gegongen;       vrxs  )>a»  gtfeSe  to  swrS, 

J>e  Sone  [mannan]        Jjyder  ontyhte. 

Ic  waes  pier  inne       ond  past  call  geondseh, 

recedes  geatwa,       pa  me  gerymcd  wxs, 

nealles  swzslice       siS  alyfed 
jogoinn  under  eorSweall.       Ic  on  ofoste  gefeng 

micle  Diid  mundum       maegenbyriSenne 

hordgestreona,       hider  ut  setbaer 

cynjnge  minum.       Cwico  wxs  pa  gena, 

wis  ond  gewittig ;       worn  eall  gesprsec 
3°9SgomoI  on  gchSo,       ond  eowic  gretan  het, 

bccd  pxt  ge  geworhton       sefter  wines  d^i^uin 

in  bslstedc       beorh  pone  hean, 

micelne  ond  mSme,       swa  he  manna  was 

w^end  weor^SfuUost       wide  geond  eor^an, 
3iMpenden  he  burhwelan       briican  moste. 

Uton  nu  efstan       olSre  [sl^], 

scon  ond  seccan       searo[gimma]  gepraec, 

wundur  under  wcalle  ;        ic  eow  wisige, 

pKt  ge  genoge        neon  Sceawia'S 
jiosbeagas  ond  brad  gold.       Sie  slo  bSr  gearo, 

I0S4*  MS.  beaUon  )   Ki.  heatdin,  Bu.  Zi.  211  hcaldon  (— nn)  ;  &.>,  SilOt. 

btOIdan  (r  fl.,  peritd  after  -cnde)  ;  ffy.,  Cka,  heold  on  ('  he  held  (00)  to  ha 
high  ate').  — 3084''  Gru.,  Sarr.  ESi.  xxviii  4'0  geceapod.  — 3og6»  Gr^.tr. 
311  Ipeodenli  Cr\  4  Eid.  |(*odcyningJ.— 30911' f,;.  ,{^*  m.— joge"  5b. 
TiJ.300,  Sim.ix  144,  Htli.  wine  dSidum.  —  3101'' Gtk.  it.  311  [rfiSe],  —  jioi'' 
Bu.  100  (cf.  Sin.  R.  260),  4  EdJ.  I-gimma].  —  3104'  Siev.  ix  144,  Hdi.  pier  (Jtr 
y»)  {aad  J  ids'"  in  partniieiii). 


BEOWULF  ii; 

Sdre  gescfned,       ]K)nnc  we  fit  cymen, 

ond  fonne  geferian       frean  userne, 

leofne  mannan        ]>£r  he  longe  sceal 

on  ISxs  Waldendes       wKre  gejtolian.' 
31  lo     Het  ^Sa  gebeodan       byre  Wlhstanes, 

hfele  hildedior       haslet  monegum, 

boldagendra,       )jxt  hie  bslwudu 

feorran  feredon,       folcagende, 

godum  togenes :       '  Nu  sceal  gled  fretan 
jii5(weaxan  wonna  leg)-      wigena  strengel, 

Jionc  ISe  oft  gebad        Isernscure, 

Jranne  strZla  storm       strengum  gebzded 

scoc  ofer  scildweall,       sceft  nytte  heold, 

fiejfergeanvuin  fus       flane  fulleode.' 
)iio     Hum  se  snotra       sunu  Wlhstanes 

acigde  of  gortSre       cyniges  )>egnas 

syfone  (to)somnc,       ]'a  selestan, 

code  eahta  sum        under  inwithrof 

hilderinc[a]  ;        sum  on  handa  b^r 
]it5  Zledleoman,       se  ^  on  orde  geong. 

N^es  ^  on  hlytme,       hwa  ^xt  hord  stnide, 

sy^San  onvearde       Snigne  dXl 

secgas  gesegon       on  sete  wunian, 

ISne  licgan ;       \ft  Xnig  mearn, 
]i3o)><ct  hi  ofostlic(e)       fit  geferedon 

d^rc  maSmas ;       dracan  ec  scufun, 

wyrm  ofer  weallclif,       leton  weg  niman, 

flod  fzSmian       fra^wa  hyrde. 

ill f  Tr.wtu»n.  —  iii^  MS.(ititt;T»t.{K]ici,  Kt.,  E<U.MStt~.—iiii* 

Ft/./oSacynign;  Ti*.,  iiMi«£rfrf.c)rni[n]g«.— 3111*  Ki.,BJd.{^)tomaeiG-.', 
E.,  »>.,  C*?.  (m)»onine.  — Ji»4»  AfS.  line,  E.  Sc,  Siev.  ix  144,  R.  314,4 
Edi.  -rinclil]  {cp.  1411 /■)■  F-nctum.  in  tixt  igrui  w.  Sitv. ,  urliir  Edd.,  Aant. 
41,  3*»r<  yXGPi.  xvai  aij/-!  31*4'  -""=  •""  (^-S'-  -''""  ntn)— 
"  3ijo»  £.  Sc.  ofbetBcte). 


ii8  BEOWULF 

pS  w!cs  urunden  gold       on  wSn  hladen* 
lilS-^liwxs  unrim,        ie|;eliii^  boren, 

har  hildc[rincj        to  Hronesna;sBe. 
xuri  Him  Sa  gegiredan       Geata  leode 

ad  on  eoHSan        unwaclicne, 

helni[um]  behongen,       hildebordum, 
3i4obeorhtuni  byrnum,       swa  he  benawxs; 

alegdon  5a  tomiddes       m£rne  {teoden 

h:elc5  hiofendc,       hlaford  ieofne. 

Ongunnon  )>a  on  bcorge        bielfyra  m£st 

w^end  weccan ;       wud(u)rec  asiah 
3i4sswe«rt  ofer  swioSoIe,      swogende  le^ 

wopebewunden       — windblond  gela^  — , 

oS  \>xt  he  %a  banhus       gebrocen  haefde 

hat  on  hrdSre.       Higum  unroie 

modceare  mSndon,       mondryhtnes  cw(e)alini 
5i5oswylce  giomorgyd        (s)T(!  g(e6)meowle 

(seftcr  Biowulfe        bjundenheorde 

(song)  sorgcearig,        sSde  geneahhe, 

pxt  hio  hyre  (h«arnida)gas       hearde  (ondre)de, 

walfylla  worn,       (wlgen)des   cgesan, 
3i5shj'[n]1So  (ond)  h(x{tny)i.       Heofon  rece  $we(a)1g. 

■it^t' JUS.yi   m.,  Ke.,  ESt.,  Std.,  On.  fi  i   Ke.  ii,  Edd.  pSi  ^  Tr.  poa. 

—  3135''  MS.  Bepelinge;  Ki.  ipding  (geboren)  j  Bu.  no  ipelingc  ;  Barnmie  Q 
[ond  k]  sc.)  Tr.  [ond]  z.  —  jijS*  MS.  ilaat  itiivan  laUtand  to  and  pniiblj 
irataritf  o<u  Icttir  i  Gru.lr.  3i2hiie\Aiot]i  E.Sc.  hiliie[rinc].  — 3139' M5.  helm; 
Gr.  helm[um].—  Tr.,  Holl.^,  Sed.  behengon.  —  3 1 44''  Ke.  wiul(u)..  — 314s*  MS. 
imc^ole;  Tie.  SwIo-«ale  ('  Swedish  |Hoe ');  Bout.  82 ff.,  Gr.iwiD^ej  Tr.  awiolofie. 

—  3i45'*MS.leti  r*<..KE-  — 3i46''Gr"™i»i-2<*Jwindblond[neIgelaeg;  cf. 
yEGPi.Til06.  Bu  la  jtaM.  41  f.,  Inning  L7.2S.75-  [t^.  «-.  110.1  —  3149'' 
Kf.  cw(e)«hn.  —  3150*  ffy.,  Cha.  giSmoi  gyd,  —  3150''  Fo/.  /(**.  '  jilwml 
all  ihal  h  li^bli  in  ith  pi^i  JTiiiined  up  in  a  lale  hand'  Z.;  'yeroii...  miser- 
rime  lactrali  iwrl '  E.  Sc.—  MS.  Z.  (<)«  (i  pcrh.  trig,  a,  trnxuu^y  fralunid  Kf) 
g(eo)meowle  (in.  La.  aDBt  lerintH  eva-  O) ;  geo  jfru  ctnjuiurid  hj  ESc.  — 
3i;i>-;;<  Buggi'i  rimreiioii  {Bu.  no  f.)  hai  btiti  adopitd  in  liindiiian,  cf. 
ii^JajHtdnmminl.  [Earlier  cmjecWe, ij  E.  Se.,Cr.\',  Bu.  Z$.  223/.,  E.]~ 
3  <  ;  I  •  Si>.  Btowulfe.  —  3 151b  Gr.'firu  anjiclircd  (b)anieB-  {i.i.  bundinheorte). 

—  3151''  MS.  ueiSc. —  3154"  MS.  woon.  —  3154''  Zapina  on  m  day  '  Iktugii 
(J,e)-u.a,ahl.t,rei,d{y,)\i,.uia.-  —  -iiss-^  MS.  hf6o.-iiSi^  E.  Sc.%w^{;,)li. 


BEOWULF  1 19 

Geworhton  Ba       Wcdra  leode 

hl(jEw)  on  [hJIiSe,       sc  w<es  heah  ond  brad, 

(w£)glTSenduni       wide  g(e)syne, 

ond  betimbredon       on  t^n  dagum 
jiSobeadurdfes  been,       bronda  lafe 

wealle  beworhton,       swa  hyt  weoriSlicost 

foresnotre  men       lindan  mihton. 

Hi  on  beorg  dydon       beg  ond  siglu, 

call  swyJce  hyrsta,        swylce  on  horde  Set 
3165  nHShedige  men        genumen  hsefdon; 

forleton  eorla  gestreon        eori^an  healdan, 

gold  on  greotc,       |>ar  hit  nu  gen  lifa^S 

eldum  swa  unnyt,       swa  hi(t  Sro)r  v/xs. 

pa  ymbe  hl£w  riodan       hildedeore, 
ji7oae)}elinga  beam,       ealra  twelf;, 

woldon  (care)  cwifian,        [ond]  kyning  miEnan, 

wordgyd  wrecan,       ond  ymb  w(er)  sprecan  ; 

eahtodan  eorlsctpe       ond  his  ellenweorc 

dugu%um  demdon, —       swa  hit  gede(fe)  biS, 
ji7Sj>Kt  mon  his  winedryhten       wordum  hcrgc, 

ferhSum  freoge,       Jjonne  he  foriS  scile 

of  Ifchaman       (laded)  weoriSan. 

Swa  begnornodon       Geata  ieode 

hlafordes  (hry)re,       heoHSgeneatas ; 

Still.  [h)U«er»  nosu.].  Cf.  T.  C.§ /?.— 315*'  «"<■  (w£)g-.  — JlsSb  Til.,  c,  al. 
to  lync  i  MS.  KdlUng  L  ,.4  gSsyne,  Z.  g(e)ByiK,  He.',  EdJ.  ge^<^.  — 3 163''  Tko. 
beagjasl,  Tr.,  Hoh.  bie\»i\.  ^.  MPi.  m  ajo.— 3i6Sb  STf.  hi{t  5to)r.  — 3170" 
AfS.a,c^;E.Sc.f»tlSt.  —  -ii7i''MS.Z.::::;Gr.,EdJ.tt$f:{cp.frBfd.oy, 
SiJ.  hie.  — 3171''  Sie-v.  R.23!,  HM.',  Tr.,  H<,lf.  [and]. -- 3171.'' Gr.  *(«).— 
317+^'  JCe.  Eede(fe).  —  3177*  MS.  Z.  hcbaimn,  iui '  litn  can  Ic  liiiU  Jaiiii  riot 
]3C  hUia  J  of  iciii'wingiialy  11  ihi  Im  hand'  Z.  — 3177I' MS.Z, : ! : ;  j  Kt., 
Sckli.  liinei  Bu.  Tid.  65  ]^vib  ;  Kl«.  (in  Hild.'),  Sed.  lyiedj  T'.(,T),  Jaciilatn 
D.  lyi.  Gibraucid.  Praps:  for  tic.  (Kiel  Din.  igoS)  p.  S7,  Hi/i.,  Cia.  laded  (ef. 
IXueurHofSmd 2i,tic.).  Sa  A>^l.xzxv463-—i^l^  Tii.,  (hiy)re. 


I20  BEOWULF 

jilocwiedon  ^t  he  wSre       wynildcyning[a] 
manna  mildust       ond  mon($w)£rust, 
leodum  lUSosi       ond  lofgcornost. 

]igi}>>3£S.  wTniUc]riung;  Ki.,  StAuUrt  L  8.1.3s,  Sim.  R.  333,  lltlt.,Siia^ 
SiJ.  -^iiin([a].  —  3181''  Gk Jr.  jia  •(S<r)«ntt. 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


NOTES 

1-188.    Introductor?.   (See  AigumcDt,  Intr.  »  IF.) 

1-53.  Fonndlag  of  the  glorious  Dxniah  dTiuiBty.  Being  consid* 
cred  a  sort  of  prelude,  this  canto  ('  fit ')  iTUa  left  outside  the  Eeries  of  num- 
bered sections.  Bradley  (L  +.11)  thought  this  opening  section  had 
originally  belonged  to  a  different  poem,  viz.  one  concerning  Beowulf, 
Scyld's  son.  According  to  Boer  (no  If.],  it  nai  at  the  outset  the 
opening  of  the  dragon  lay  (Intc.  cvi).   But  see  Intr.  cii. 

1-3.  Hwset,  see  Gloss. — wE  ,  .  .  geffQnon.  The  oniyinatance  in 
Beirwulf  of  'uii  —  the  more  inclusive,  emphatic  plural  —  in  the  list  of 
the^f/rajn-  formulas  (Intr.  Ixviii).  Cp.  the  opening  of  Exodus,  Juli- 
ana, Andriaii  Nihtlungtntitd,  Annolied  (early  MHG.).  — in  glftr- 
dagum  is  to  be  understood  with  reference  to  pryni  see  note  on  575. 

4-53.  The  Story  of  Scyld.  'Scyld,' thepoetteils  us, 'arrived  asa 
little  boy,  alone  and  destitute,  on  the  shores  of  the  Danes ;  he  became 
their  Icing,  a  great  and  glorious  chief,  beloved  by  his  loyal  people;  he 
conquered  many  tribes  beyond  the  seaj  he  was  blessed  with  a  son)  and 
when  at  the  fated  hour  he  had  passed  away,  he  was  sent  out  into  the 
tea  with  alt  the  pomp  of  military  splendor,'  Thus  his  illustrious  career 
fittingly  foreshadows  the  greatness  of  his  royal  line. 

Scyld '  is  well  known  in  Scandinavian  tradition  as  Skjoldr,  the  epony- 
mous ancestor  of  the  Skjpldungar.'  Especially,  the  account  of  Saxo, 
mho  pays  high  tribute  to  his  warlike  and  royal  qualities,  resembles  the 
Bro'ivul/ vcisioa  so  closely  as  to  suggest  the  use  of  th\!  same  kind  of 
original  Danish  source.  (See  quotations  innotei  on  4f.,  6^,  iifF.,  igf., 
10  fT.)  But  nowhere  outside  of  Bn'wul/' do  we  find  Scyld's  stnmgc 
jurival  and  hii  wonderful  passing  narrated. 

Mystery  surrounds  him,  signalizing  a  being  of  supematurai,  divine 
origin.  He  is  sent  by  unlcnovrn  powers  on  his  high  mission,  and  when 
his  life  work  is  done,  he  withdraws  to  the  itcange  world  whence  he 
had  come.'  Whether  he  is  conceived  of  as  arriving  in  royal  splendor 

1  On  Scyld  and  Scbr,  tec  Ke.  ii,  pp.  ill  ff. ;  Leo  L  4..  14. 1 9  ff.  \  Mull.  L  4.15.1, 
L  4.19.6-ia;  Kahler  ZfJFi.  '»  305-14!  Mo.  40-45}  Bini  147  ff.j  Siev.  L 
4.33;  Olcik  i  113  ff.,  U  150  (f.;  Chadwick  Or.  174  If. ;  Neckel,.  GRM.ii  ^{., 
£78  f.;  Chi-Wid.  117  ff.,  ioi;L4.8a-gia(aFec  Sqermind  Bidrkman);  also 
G.  Schiitle,  OUiagB  sm  Godljed :  Indr4ig  til  elmik  kildtfonimngi  music  mcd 
iierligi  kablik  pifeHc-iioptiagn  (Kjebenhavn,  1907),  pp.  137-39- 

<  See  Par.SS4,5,6;g.i,3,J[6.  Yet  in  noUtythe  cilUcnce  af  Scyld  wai  prob- 
■blj  inferred  from  the  name  Siyldiagm  (' tUeli  men,'  lee  Olrik  i  174  i.,  Chidmcic 
Or.  184).   For  Scyld(wi)  etc.  in  Ap.  genealogia,  see  Par.  §  i. 

•  Like  Arthur  iTennysm,  Tii  Ctming  1/  Arthur  410,  Tht  Pam^g  „f  Ankar 
445),  '  lioni  the  greil  deep  te  the  great  deep  he  (Bet.'  The  umiluicy  of  the  Scyld 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


122  BEOWULF 

or —  making  allowance  for  Ute  nide  range  of  litotes  {MFb.  iii  149)  — 
merely  as  a  helplesi  foundling,'  remaini  somerrhat  doubtful  (11.  43  if.). 
But  nc  feel  that  our  poet')  heon  goes  out  in  sympathy  for  the  poor, 
lonely  boy  (fiatciaft  7,  .  .  .  anni  ofir yet  umberiutseitdi  46). 

ScyM'a  famoui  sea-burial  —  one  of  the  gems  of  the  poem  —  it  not 
to  be  interpreted,  honevci,  merely  as  a  symbolical  act,  but  reflect*  the 
actual  practice  of  a  previous  age.  Based  on  the  belief  that  the  toul 
after  death  had  to  take  a  long  journey  {fi'tr  41;  cp.  808)  to  the  realm 
of  spirits,  the  custom  of  sea-burial  arose  among  various  peoples  living 
near  the  sea  or  great  lakes  '  and  nas  prevalent  (according  to  Sljema)  in 
Scandinavia  From  the  end  of  the  fourth  to  the  middle  of  the  sixth 
century  a.d.  Sometimes  the  dead  were  burned  on  ship-board.'  This 
custom  was  subsequently  replaced  by  the  ship-burial  on  land,  both 
with  and  nithout  the  burning  of  the  body,  as  shown  unmistakably  by 
the  numerous  finds  of  boat-graves  belonging  to  the  period  beginning 
about  600  A. D.,*  until  finally,  through  a  still  further, development  of  the 
spiritual  element,  the  outlines  of  corpse-ships  were  merely  suggested 
by  stones  suitably  piled  about  the  graves.^ 

A  counterpart  of  the  story  of  Scyld's  wonderful  arrival  appears  in 
the  chronicles  of  Ethclwerd  and  William  of  Malmcsbury,  but  is 
told  of  Sceaf,  the  father  of  Scyld  and  progenitor  of  the  West  Saxon 
kgend  to  the  femoiu  (origin illy,  perfaipg,  Necberlindiifa)  Rory  of  the  '  nTanknigbt' 
wufint  recognized  by  J.  Grimm  (L  3.17,  D.  M.  306  (370},  iji  loS  (1391)).  Cf.O. 
Rink,  Dir  Myiim  ion  Jtr  Giiun  Ja  Hildm  (1909),  pp.  55  ff. 

'  On  the  motive  of  eipmure,  which  occun  in  various  formi  and  ii  e^Kcially  fre- 
<|ueDI  in  Iriih legend,  KC  Eirle-Plummer,  T-ws  if  iki Saxen  Cironiclau  103-105  ; 
Schofield,  PM.  MLAis.  iviii  41  n.;  DeuOchbdn,  SiaJiit  vir  S^tngiakickti 
EitglanJi  (1906),  pp.  68-75;  '^'°  Grimm  R.A.  701  (punbhment  by  expotan  at 
in  the  Koij  of  Dridi,  Kc  note  on  pifH,  II.  1931-61). 

>  Thui,  unong  the  Cela  of  Ireland  indBtitaunind  the  nativa  of  Nottb  and  Sooth 
America.  Hence  its  appearance  in  literature  t  Artburdeparringfbr  Avalonj  the  Ln^ 
of  Shalotr  (in  B  modem  venion  in  Tennyson's  poem.  Part  It)  ; 'The  CDipae-friighted 
Barque'  (P.  Kennedy,  Ligindary  Fiahni  <if  tki  Iriih  Ctlii  (1S91),  pp.  S94~6i 
SinOftli'lditappeirance  in  a  boic  in  Fri  iawpa  SmfjilU  (Elder  Edda)  ;  lAuigfellow's 
Hiira/alia,  tail  cuito.  ^Sucb  1  depirtuce  in  the  family  cimae  wu  rep«ted  from  Alaaka 
in  1909.1 

>  Illuitrariona  in  litenture  :  Bildr  {GylfapxKhg  [Prose  Edda),  ch.  48)  ;  King 
Haki  {r^glhg«^i,  ch.  13  (»7),  •«  P«-  §6),  Signed  Ring  («e  Par.  §  8.7). 

'<  GravefinibinOIand,  Sblne,  Vendel(UppIandj,  etc.^  also  the  Eimoui  Gok- 
nad  and  Tune  (Norway)  boaU.  Literary  panUels  ate  found,  e.g.,  in  Allamil  97  and 
in  various  lagM.  {Ftotho'i  law,  Saio  r  156.) 

>  See  eipeciatly  Boehmer  L  9.46.558  ff.  Thii  Rage  tindi  its  analogue  in  the  con- 
ceptlon  of  a  tupematural  boat  appearing  in  poetry  and  legend  (cp,  the  Flying  Dutch- 
man, aba  Knfjfdi).  —  On  ihip-buriatt  in  general,  see  baidei :  Grimm  O.  M.  691  fF. 
(SjoiF.);  iu  248  (i;49ff.);  Wcinht>ld  L  9.31.479  ff.j  Monteliui,  S.  IMuUer, 
^ii/nj  du  Cbaniu  L  9.35.  ch.  T9i  Gummete  G.  O.  311-8;  H.  Schum,  Ur- 
g€Khicliitdcr  Kuhur,  pp.  197 f,  S74ff;  »■  Schetelig,  5*i/i.fl.™/.  (S»ga-Book 
rfthe  Viking  Club,  Vol.  iv.  Part  ii,  pp.  316-63);  SchnepperL  9.47.17.  —  On  other 
modes  of  burial,  see  oocc  so  BfowulTa  Funeral  ObKquies,  IL  }l37ff. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


NOTES  11 J 

kings.  (Par.  J  1.3  &  4.)  Notable  variations  in  the  later  one  of  these 
tno  verEions  arc  the  mention  of  Schleswig  in  the  old  Anglian  homeland 
of  the  English  as  Sceaf  s  royal  town,  and  the  explanation  of  his  name 
from  the  sheaf  of  grain  lying  at  his  head,  irhich  has  taken  the  place  of 
the  weapons  in  Ethelwerd'i  tal«.  How  to  account  for  the  attributing 
of  the  motive  on  the  one  hand  10  Scyld  and-on  the  other  to  Sceaf  (iriio 
has  no  place  in  authentic  Norse  tradition  '),  is  an  interesting  problem.  It 
has  been  argued  that  Scyld  Sceting  of  the  Bfvwulfmeaia  OTigimlly  Scyld 
icifing,  'Scyld  child  of  the  sheaf  (?)  or 'Scyld  with  the  sheaf,'  but  by 
folk  etymolc^  was  understood  in  die  sense  of  '  Scyld  son  of  Sceaf,'  and 
that  in  course  of  time  the  story  was  transferred  from  Scyld  to  his  puta- 
tive fethet  Sceaf.  Taking,  however,  the  patronymic  designation  as  the 
(naturally)  originai  one,  we  might  think  that  Sceaf,  who  can  hardly  be 
separated  from  Sciafa,  the  legendary  ruler  of  the  Langobaids,'  owes 
his  introduction  into  the  Danish  pedigree  in  the  Btoiuulfia  the  Angle 
Saxon  predilection  for  extensive  geneaiogiiing.  (Olrik.)  According  to 
(Kemble  and)  MiillenhofT,  Sceaf  was  in  ancient  tradition  a  God-sent 
mythical  being  to  whom  Northern  German  tribes  atlribuied  the  intro- 
duction of  agriculture  and  kingly  rule.  That  the  sheaf  as  a  religious 
symbol  among  the  heathen  English  was,  indeed,  an  original  element  of 
the  conceptions  underlying  the  foundling  ancestor  story,  and  that  t, 
sheaf  (and  a  shield)  played  a  part  in  some  ritual  pracrice,  has  been  sug- 
gested by  Chadwick,  — an  idea  elaborated  and  studied  from  a  broad 
comparative  point  of  view  by  Olrik  (ii  150 if.). ^  (Cf.  Intr.  xxv.)  So 
far  as  the  Beoiiiulf  is  concerned,  the  linking  of  Sceaf  {Scyld,  Beon) 
with  the  undoubtedly  Danish  (ancestor)  Scyld  may  be  regarded  aa  a 
characteristic  instance  of  the  blending  of  English  and  Scandinavian 
tradition  (cf.  Cha.  Wid.  no).  [Bjorkman  (L  4.  gia)  is  convinced  that 
Sceaf,  Scyld,  Beow  were  originally  divine  beings  uftruitRilness  known 
to  the  (continental)  Anglo- Sa^tons,  and  that  the  ancestor  story  was 
shifted  by  the  poet  from  Sceaf  to  Scyld,  whom  he  spontaneously  iden- 
tified with  the  eponymousancestor  of  the  Skjgldungar.  The  poet's  in- 
consistency in  retaining  the  epithet  Sceting  for  the  founder  of  the  race 
is  thus  naturally  explained.  Bjorkman  compares  Beow  lo  Byggvir  mett- 
tioned  in  Lokaienna  (Elder  Edda).  —  On  corn-spirits,  see  also  Mogk, 
R.-L.  iii  9,-1.] 

That  Scyld  as  the  progenitor  of  the  Danish  Scyldingat  had  stepped 
into  the  place  formerly  occupied  by  lug,  the  ancestor  of  the  Ingivine 
(cp.  Runic  Point  67  ff. ;  Intr.  xxxvii),  is  an  ingenious  and  pleasing  hy- 
pothesis (Oirik,  Chadwick). 

4f.  scea)feiia  >rEatum  .  .  .  .  roeodosetla  oftfiah.  Saxo's  report 
(i  1 1)  of  Scioldus  :  ■  cum  Scato  Allemannle  satrapa dimicavit, 

'  Sievers,  Biilr.  ivi  J61-63, 

*  IFiJi.  31 1  Setofa  [ui^i]  ItngiiarJum.  For  the  cooiitence  of  the  itrong 
•nd  wok  foiinl  cf.  Nrlgil,  Hradlj;  Btirw,  B4ii{tu),  Bimva. 

*  A  note  on  1  cerliun  modern  analogue,  by  H.  M.  Belden,  MLN.  uiui  315. 


114  BEOWULF 

inierfectoque  eo  omncm  AUemaDnorum  gcntem  ....  tiibutaiia  pen- 
lione  pcrdomuit'  sounds  like  an  echo  of  the  lame  poetic  tndition.  — 
jK  meodaittla  oficab,  i.e.  ■subjugateil.'  (Cf.  Intr.  Ixiv.)  Exactly  the 
■ame  metrical  variety  of  type  E  occurs  in  14'',  ij*.  miadeiittis  hardly 
to  be  identified  with  midustld  306;  j  'mead(hall)-»eats'  (cp.  mtdostig 
914),  by  synecdoche,  ^  'ball.' 

6».  egBode  eorl[as].  The  emendation /or/«J,  strongly  advocated  by 
Sievers,  haa  been  adopted  as,  after  all,  a  desirable  improvement.  The 
metrical  form  of  egiedt  larl,  though  larc,  need  not  be  rejected  (T.C. 
{  ii),  but  stylistically,  the  sing.  »r/nould  be  suspiciously  harsh.  It 
is  true  that  the  sing,  in  a  collective  sense  is  well  substantiated  (see  note 
on  794f.),  but  this  use  of  tori  (in  the  ace.  sing.)  as  variation  of  the 
preceding  collective  noun  plurals  (prealum,  migpum)  would  not  be 
satis&clory.  A  sliU  less  acceptable  type  of  variation  would  result  from 
the  interpretation  of  eerl  as  nom.  sing.,  'the  hero  terrified  [them]  ' 
(von  Grienberger,  Beitr.  xxxvi  g+f.j  B.-T.  Suppl.,  b.v.  igeiian),  the 
ponderous   (plural)  object  requiring  a  variauon   in  preference  to  the 

6>>.  aySSa.a  Srest ;  lereil  (somewhat  redundantly)  accentuates  the 
meaning  of  the  conjunction  jyjff.iii  (cp.  MnE.  'when  .  .  .  first'). 
No  doubt  Scyld  was  believed  to  have  distinguished  himself  in  his  early 
youth.  Cp.  Saxo  i  1 1 ;  '  while  but  fifteen  years  of  age  he  was  of  un- 
usual bodily  size,  and  displayed  mortal  strength  in  its  perfection j 

the  ripeness  of  Skiold's  spirit  outstripped  the  fulness  of  his  strength, 
and  he  fought  battles  at  which  one  of  his  tender  years  could  scarcely 
look  on.'  (Elton's  transl.)  [Only  one  night  old,  Vali  avenged  the 
slaying  of  Baldr,  see  (Elder  Edda  :)  Fqtiupa  23,  Baldrs  Draumar  11.] 

7^.  J(es,  'for  that"  (see  Gloss.  ;  si),  refers  to  6*^7",  i.e.  his  desti- 
tute condition.  Similarly  the  OMG.  Ludixiigiliid  (3  tF.)  says  of  King 
Louis  1  kind  uuarlb  btr fatcrlis;  this  uuartb  imo  tir  buoxyfholoda  inan 
Irubtin,  magacxogo  uitarlb  btr  iiB  ;/gab  tr  imn  dugidi,  etc.  (Cp. 
Jud.  iS7f.,H^l.  1565  f.) 

8.  wBox,  perhaps  'prospered,'  practically  synonymous  with  M*  (si> 
that  no  comma  is  needed  before  ivrorsinyadum,  cp.  131  and  note  on 
16  f.).  under  wolcnnm,  see  Intr.  Ixvii  ;  Gloss.  :  under,  ivsUen. 

9a.  oS  ii  stressed  in  this  line,  though  it  is  doubtful  whether  It  was  felt 
to  alliterate  (Sier.  R.  iBi,  A.M.  J  iK);  30119',  '74°'.  1934*,  further 
1039",  31+7"  (clearly  type  A^);  but  more  frequently  it  remains  un- 
stressed, as  in  56I',  66i>,  100'^,  145'',  396'',  etc.  In  similar  manner  par- 
ticles and  formulas  like  Pd,  pxr,  pa  gen,  pa  gyt,  pman,  bimilam, 
bjrdt  (if),  gtfr-egil,  ctvaS  show  variable  accentuation. 

io.  ofer  bronrade.  ofir  with  ace,  see  Lang.  5  15.5.  bronrdd,  a 
typical  kenning,  see  Intr.  Ixiv.  Whales  were  well  known  to  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  see  R.  Jordan,  Dit  at.  Saagetitmamtn  (Aug.  F.  xii,  1903), 
pp.  lojf.,  iiij  Tupper's  Riddles,  p.  169. 

II.  gomban  gyldao.  See  quotation  from  Saxo  in  the  note  on  4  f. 


NOTES  IIS 

— ^ttt  mes  gM  cTnin^  I  The  oniiision  of  the  muk  of  exclamation 
would  be  tantamount  to  the  luppression  of  a  significant  stylistic  featurcj 
to  leave  it  out  in  k  MnE.  translation  is  a  different  matter. 

13  B.  Scyld  baa  a  son,  Beoirulf,  who  gives  promise  of  a  continua- 
tion of  dynastic  splendor.  So  the  Danes  need  not  fear  3.  recurrence  ol 
the  terrible  '  lordless  '  time  they  had  experienced  before  Scyld  came, 
i.e.,aAer  the  filll  of  Hcremod  (sec  note  on  901-915).  [Also  Saxo't 
Scioldus  had  a  son,  named  '  Gram,  whose  wondrous  parts  savored  so 
strongly  of  his  lather's  virtues,  that  he  was  deemed  to  tread  in  their 
very  footstep'  (i  11).  However,  this  parallelism  may  be  purely  ac- 
cideniaL  ] 

13.  aener  is  not  exactly  ' afiertrards,'  but  denotes  rather  'coming 
after  him,'  as  in  1731. 

14.  The  sulject  of  ongeat  is  '  God.' 

15.  f  (=/»<)  seems  to  have  been  introduced  for  j>*  or  M  by  the  lato 
scribe.  On  pal  standing  for  the  relat.  pron.  with  a  sing.  masc.  or  fem. 
or  a  plui.  antecedent,  see  Kock  L  £.  13.1.30 f.;  on  a  few  cases  of  > 
used  for /w,  see  Zupitra'snolej  also  1.  3134  (?}■  Cf.  J.  M.  Hart,  M£JV. 
i,  col.  175—7  {  Napier,  PbiUL  Sac.  Traniaet.,  1907-10,  p.  i  S8  (pused  as 
contraction  for  ^  j  F.  Wende,  Ober  die  nachgtsttUun  Prdpeiitimen  >M 
4g^.  (Maestra  lix,  1915),  p.  37  (interchange  of  pi  andp*/).  See  also 
€^^{»pee  =  ip/vt)  and  note  on  1141.  [Cha.  would  retain  ;wl  (conj.) 
andtakeiiaajrji'wi/f asthcobjectofi/rHj'df,  *alongtimeof sorrow'  (?); 
Kock'  100  takes  drugvw  intransitively,  *they  lived  without  a  lord.'J 

t<i.  him,  probably  dat.  p]ur.,  though  it  might  conceivably  refer  to 
Scyld's  SOD  in  particular.  —  f«a,  see  7.  Earle  :  "in  coosideiation 
thereof." 

18  1  OnBiovroIf (I}theDane,seeIntr.xxiiifr.,eapec.xxvf.  That 
this  form  of  the  name  is  an  error  for  Biatu,  is  likely  enough.  —The 
emendation  blid  •wide  sprang / Seytdet  rafera  [0]  Scedelandum  in,  sup- 
ported by  Siev.  (ix  135)  in  view  of  the  apparently  iniitaleS  passage. 
Fat.  Ap.  6  ff.,  is  unnecessary  and  even  uns^,  since  tpringan  should  be 
followed  hj gemd  or  aftr  with  ace,  not  by  in  with  da(.  {ESt.  xxxix 
41S).  —  iSi>.  blSd  iride  sprang.  Type  D4.  —  According  to  Saxo 
(i  ii),  'the  days  of  Gram's  youth  were  enriched  with  surpassing  gifts 
of  mind  and  body,  and  he  raised  them  to  the  crest  of  renown  ('ad 
summum  glorie  cumulum  perduxit').  Posterity  did  such  homage  to 
his  gteainesa  that  in  the  most  ancient  poems  of  the  Danes  royal  dignity 
is  imj^ed  in  his  very  name.'   (ON.  gramr  *  chief.') 

30  K  Sw9,  '  in  such  a  way  [as  he  (Beowulf  or,  more  likely,  Scyld) 
did].'  The  missing  reference  to  Scyld' a  liberality  Is  virtually  implied 
in  die  previous  statements  concerning  him.  For  how  could  the  king 
have  been  so  successful  in  war,  had  he  not  been  conspicuous  for  gener- 
osity, v^ich  guned  for  him  the  loyalty  of  his  followers  >  These  two 
ideas  were  inseparably  connected  in  the  minds  of  the  ancient  Teutons. 
Saxo  says  in  his  praise  of  Scioldus'  liberality  (i  12):  ■  Proceres  nan 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


126  BEOWULF 

solum  domeiticiB  (cp.  onfftder  {bea)rnu,  ii,  tnJEGn.  vi  190)  »ti- 
pcndiis  colcbat,  sed  eciam  ipotiis  ex  hoste  qucMtis,  affirmare  aoltlui, 
pecunkm  ad  milites,  gloriam  adducem  rcdundare  debere.'   Cp.HrH/i- 

laga  4j.jtF.,  45.18  fF.  (Par.  §  5),  6i.  +  ff.  -  (Hrolfr  Kraki)  j  Bai^ 
H.E.  iii,  c.  14.  (Oswini).  —  gewyrcean  (perfective),  '  bring  about.' 

34.  lEode  gelSsteo.  The  abject,  i.e.  probably  bint  (see  1500),  is 
understood,  cf.  Lang.  §  25.4.  (In  Andr.  411  f..  Maid.  11  f.  the  dat. 
is  used  W\ib  gtli^tait.)  —  sceal,  'will,'  '  is  sure  to '  (in  10:  •should,'* 
'ought  to '). 

29-3];.  Scyld's  men  prepare  the  funeral  of  their  beloved  king,  as  he 
bade  them  while  he  still  'wielded  his  words.'  (Cf.  Siev.  ^txa  30I, 
Kock^  loi.  See  II.  iSoi  £,  3140.)  L.  31,  lEof  landfruniA  Unge 
ahte,  added  paratactically,  conveys  the  very  appropriate  idea  !  '  hit  had 
been  a  long  reign.'  (Cp.  Hetgai^.  Hund.  i  10;  for  the  paiatactic 
clause,  cp.  OE.  Cbron.  A.D.  871  ;  Ond  prj  oftr  Eaitnm  gefer  Alperld 
eytiing,  and  hi  riciodi  fif  giar.'^  The  implied  object  of  ahti  (it  need 
not  be  expressed,  see  laoK'')  is  hi,  cp.  531,  1732,  911,  1751  ;  falte- 
gend(i).  Practically  the  same  interpretation  would  result  from  conttn- 
ing  31*  as  a  varia.tiaii  of  30''  {as  to  the  brief  clause  lange  ahtt,  cp. 
1913'').  [It  would  not  seem  impossible  to  regard  31  as  parallel  to  30, 
i.e.  dependent  on  fimdin ;  in  that  case  the  somewhat  peculiar  laKgt 
might  be  compared  to  ofl,  2867.]    Cf  MPb.  iii  4+6. 

33.  iaig,  not  'shining  like  ice'  (Kemble,  Heync i-Schiicking),  but 
•covered  with  ice'  (see  Bu.  Tid.  69 f.;  Siev.  Beitr.  xxvu  57a,  xxxvi 
411  if.  (  Intr.  Ixi).  Readings  like  itig  (see  Varr.)  provide  very  accept- 
able sense,  but  involve  the  introduction  of  otherwise  unrecorded  words. 
OtfQs,  '  ready  (i.e.  eager)  to  set  out '  (personification),  cp.  the  use  of 
fiindian  1 1  37. 

36  f.  miEme  be  mxate  etc.  Scyld's  body  was  placed  amidshipa 
with  his  back  against  the  mast.  The  remains  of  the  Vendcl  ship-grave* 
indicate  a  similar  position  for  the  dead.  (Stjer.  117  f.)  Also  swords, 
corslets,  splendid  shield  bosses,  and  other  costly  objects,  including 
glass  beakers  of  foreign  origin,  have  been  found  in  these  graves.  (Stjer. 
118  if.)  — -of  feorwegum  occupying  a  medial  position  between  two 
terms  of  variation  (midma,  frietwa)  belongs  with  both.  Similar  dri 
KMnv  iunciion  at  the  beginning  of  the  line:  754,  935,  3067  (probably 
iSi,  1109);  at  the  beginning  of  the  second  half-line  1  131  (8). 

40.  him,  ref  to  Scyld. 

44,  fou  'than  '  (sometimes 'then')  iscomparativelyrare.  It  is  best 
known  from  Bede's  Death  Sang  1  :  iban.  Cf.  Tr.  Kjm.  86  f ,  &  Angl. 
xxxvii  363  f.;  Deutschbein,  Btilr.  xxvi  171;  Angt.  xxvii  »48i  O. 
Johnscn,  ib.  xxxix  103  f. 

47.  aegen  g(yl)denne  (cp.  loai,  3767  ;  Antlq.  {  !).  Anemblem 
of  royalty  ;  cp.  Baeda,  H.E.  ii,  c.  16.  The  banner  was  flying  on  a 
long  pole  (see  toiz),  which  was  fastened  to  the  mast  (Stjer.  130).  On 
the  meaning  oi  gytdtn,  see  Gloss. ;  eal{f)gyidtii. 


NOTES  117 

48.  ittith  h  apparently  left  uninfected,  perhaps  on  account  of  its 
semi-adverbial  function.  Or  is  there  a  shifting  from  the  masc.  to  the 
neut,  gender  (see  Gloss. :  w^)?  Cp.  1767  f.  Foe  the  absence  of  in- 
flexional endinga  of  adjectives  and  participles  quaiitying  a  preceding 
noun  (or  pronoun),  see  +6'',  372'',  1116*,  1704';  H.  Bauch,  Die 
KuHgrutna  in  dir  agi.  Paeiit,  Kiel  Diss.,  191a,  paisim;  Kock 
L5.44.4.i9f.  (numerous  examples  from  OE.  poetry);  cf.  also  Lang. 
S  25.6.  —  leton  holm  berao.  The  object  bine  a  understood  (so  in 
4.9*).  — Sec  3131'';  Ihm  tvig  nitnait. 

49  f.  The  predicate  it  i  w»s  Keflmor  ....  mnrneude.  Cf.  Lang. 
5  "5-4. 

53-SS-  The  Duiiah  line  of  kingi.  The  building  of  Heorot. 

53-  BEownlf  Scyldiaga,  See,  e.g.,  1069,  £76,  iSio,  iSoj.  Grimm, 
Diutschi  Grammaiik  iv  303  fF.  (361). 

55  f.  folcum  gefrVgv,  'famous  among  peoples.'  The  same  use  of 
the  dative  shet  foriminui,  309.  — fjeder  ellor  hweaif  (type  D4). 
Note  the  periphrasis  for  'dying'  (Intr.  Ixv).  The pret  Awvar/" carries 
plupeif.  sense,  aldor  of  CArde ;  afeardt  is  variation  of  tHor.  The  in- 
sertion of  a  comma  {atdor,  of  tarit)  has  not  been  deemed  advisable  in 
cases  of  this  kind  ;  cp.,  e.g.,  36*:  mirm  bt  ihjuU,  140*,  113',  265*, 
+ao*,  etc. 

57.  Healfdene.  On  the  Danish  genealogy,  see  tntr.  xxx  fF. 

58.  glaeife  seems  to  be  ace.  plur.  {Angl.  xxix  379) ;  it  is  usually  ex- 
plained as  adr,  (cp.  i  r  7  3). 

59.  fDiSgerfroed.  A  variant  of  a  conventional  phrase,  geteUd 
rimeis),  see  Grein  Spr. :  rtm. 

62  f.  hyrde  ic  practically  serves  as  poetic  formula  of  transition,  cf, 

Intr.  Ixviii,  MPh.  iii  z+3  f .  j  see  II.  1163,  117a The  name  of  the 

daughter  (which  need  not  alliterate  with  the  names  of  her  brothers  and 
&ther,  cp.  Freawaru)  apparently  began  nith  a  vowel.  Cf.  Intr.  xxxiii  f. ; 
MPh.  iii  447.  — A  supposed  erasure  under  beasa  which  was  taken  as 
evidence  of  scribal  confusion  after  the  word  cwen,  and  which  gave  rise 
to  the  unforturule  conjecture  hjrdi  ir  tmi  Elan  r-wln  Hrieuifes  luies 
(see  I>  5.41  f.),  has  now  been  definitely  pronounced  non-existent 
in  the  MS.  (Chambers).  A  Germanic  name  for  a  woman.  Elan,  would, 
indeed,  be  more  than  doubtfiil.  — On  the  gen.  sbg.  in  -as,  see  Lang. 
iiBS- 

64.  Heorogar's  reign,  being  irrelevant,  is  not  mentioned  here.  See 
465  ff.,  iis8  IF.i  Intr.  xxxi,  Iviii. 

6ISb.67>.  magodriht  micel  represents  the  variation,  as  tt  were,  of 
the  preceding  clause  {MPb.  iii  147).  — Cf.  Par.  %  10  ■  Tacitus"  Gir- 

6ff>,  beam,  see  Gloss. :  bt-imau. 

tig  f.  It  has  been  largely  assumed  that  the  positive  micel  is  used  here 
for  the  comparative  (01  that  the  comparative  idea  is  left  unexpressed), 
cf.  Gr.  Spr. I  pannt,  it;  Bu.  Zs.  193  ;  Aant.  1;   Koeppel,   ESl.  xxx 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


Ii8  BEOWULF 

J76  f-i  Horn,  Arcb.  cxiv  j6i  f.,  Angl.  xxui  130  f.  But  Bright  (L  j. 
ji.a)  has  thrown  strong  doubts  on  the  idiomatic  status  of  that  con- 
struction by  showing  that,  apart  from  Epiuala  AUxandri  {Angl.  iv 
154)  4.05  f.,  the  examples  available  for  support  {Par.  Pi.  117.8  f., 
etc.)  are  due  to  imitation  of  the  original  (i.e.,  the  Latin  form  of  a 
Hebraism  of  the  ii/(aa^<«r).  His  emendation  removes  the  syntactical 
difficulty.  However,  the  possibility  lemains  that  after  I.69  a  line  coU' 
tainjng  a  compai.  has  dropped  out  (so  Holt.''').  [It  nouM  be 
tempting  to  supply  a  line  containing  a  guperl.,  'the  most  magnificent 
hall  {itU),'  and  thus  to  account  for  ficnt ;  but  in  that  case  l>Sra  pe 
would  probably  have  been  used.]  —  yldo  bearn.  See  Gloss.:  Irearu. 
The  ending  -e  (cf.  Lang.  {  iS.jj  {  14,  p.  xciii)  possibly  suggesti 
association,  by  folk  etymology,  with _)'Wo 'age' j  see  Angf,  louiv  467  f, 
{ytJa  beam  also  £1:.  iS,  Gen.  [B\  464.) 

73.  baton  folcicare  ond  feorum  funeiiA.   See  Antiq.  g  i;  Intr. 

74.  DC  ic  wide  gtitKga  ...  As  to  the  position  of  wide,  see  note 
on  575. 

76a.  frKtwas,  unlets  it  be  considered  10  depend  directly  on  ge- 
frtgn,  is  to  be  connected  with  luiorc  gebantmH,  which  was  probably 
felt  to  be  of  the  same  import  as  balait. 

■Jt^■J^K  Him  on  fynte  gelomp/adre  mid  ytdum.  The  work 
was  done  quickly  {Sdri),  coasidering  the  magnitude  -of  the  tin- 
dertaking  i  an  Jyrite  'in  due  time"  (cf.  B.-T.  Suppi.  :  Jirjt ;  Dot  to 
be  rendered,  with  Schti.  Bd.  x6  tf.,  by  *  speedily  ').  The  rapid  con- 
struction of  the  hall  seems  to  be  one  of  the  folk-tale  elements  of  the 
story,  cf.  Panzer  i57n.  i. — jnii^j'/Jum,  a  formula-like  expletive,  tee 
IntF.  Ixvii. 

78.  The  hall  is  supposed  to  have  been  named  Heor(o)t  Irom  homi 
(antlers)  fastened  to  the  gables,  although  the  appellation  bBm<m  '  gable  * 
(btm-giaf  81,  'Teetd  704,  bomai,  Finnsb.  4,  bam-iicl,  -leic  in  other 
poems)  seems  to  be  derived  merely  from  ■  horn-shaped  projections  on  the 
gable-ends'  (B.-T.,  cf.  Miller,  Angl.  xii  396  f.).  But  the  name  may 
have  been  primarily  symbolical,  the  hart  signifying  royalty  (A.  Bugge, 
ZfdPb.  xli  J7S  n.).    On  the  Danish  royal  hall,  see  Intr.  woivii. 

79.  sE  ^  tall  wordei  geweald  wide  luefde.  The  relative  clause 
(■he  who  ...'),  containing  the  subject  of  the  sentence,  follows  the 
predicate.   So  in  90,  i}8,  143,  809,  815,  1497,  161S,  etc. 

83-85.  Allusion  10  the  destruction  of  the  hail  by  fire  in  the  counc  of 
the  Heafio-Bard  conflict.  Seelntr.  xxxiv  f.,  xxxvii,  Iviii.  (Theallusion 
of  83'^85''cannot  be  separated  from  that  of  8i''-83',)  —  gi.  bad.  Sim- 
ilar light  peraonifi cations:  i88z,  397)  %xo,  £88,  ]]  {utfii),  1464 
(in  contrast  with  the  more  vigorous  instance:  i  511  f.),  etc.  —  S3,  m 
was  hit  lenge  ^i  gCn  admits  of  being  explained  as  a  variety  of  a  for- 
muU  (see  IJ4,  719,  1591,  1845),  'it  was  by  no  means  (cp.  734) 
longer'  (i.e.  long,  cf.  Lang.  {  ij.x)  i  see  MPb.  iii  i4jf.  (The  ana- 


NOTES  129 

logical  ItMgti  Chr.  1684,  GuSl.  109,  JiU.  3751  ibo  Varr.i  341]^.) 
But  ai  the  reference  11  not  to  something  to  happen  unraediatcly  (u  in 
the  other  oues) ,  lenge  is  with  a  little  more  pfobability  taken  as  an  adj- 
(cp.  frf«»f<  ajji),  recorded  in  one  other  place,  Gnem.  Ex.  lai,  ■be- 
longing to,'  hence  pcrhapi  'at  band'}  'the  time  was  not  jet  (cp.  aoSi) 
come.'   (Rie.  Zi.  jSi.) 

84.  a^niniweoraii,  MS.  apumtweritm.  A  copulative  (or 'dvanda') 
compound,  iilte  ittbttrgefitdtran  (see  Gloas.),  gisunfader  [Htl.),  junu- 
fatanatgt  [Hildibr.),  fint  recognized  by  Buggc  (Tid.  45  f.).  Though 
the  existence  of  a  form  fuierHg)a  showing  a  suHual  eitendon  like  that 
Mcn  in  lubiriga,  luhlirga  a  witliin  the  bounds  of  possibility  (so  Bugge, 
L<,),  It  appeals  more  likely  that  a  scribe  blundered,  having  in  mind 
ap  and  ruierian.   For  the  dat.  plur.  in  -an,  see  Lang.  J  iS.i. 

85.  after  waln!5e.  See  1065. 

81^114.  Tbe  Introdactloa  of  Grendel.  The  thought  of  this  pas- 
sage, though  proceeding  by  a  circuitoui  route,  is  not  obscure.  An  evil 
spirit  is  angered  by  the  rejoicing  in  Heorol  (gfi-go*).  One  of  the 
tongs  recited  in  the  hall  is  mentioned  (9ol>— 98).  AAer  looking  back 
for  a  moment  the  poet  returns  to  the  demon,  Grendel,  who  is  now 
sp<d:en  of  as  dwelling  in  the  moors  (iooi>-i04*].  This  leads  the  au- 
thor to  relate  how  Grendel  came  to  live  there,  vix.  by  being  descended 
Irom  Cain,  whom  God  had  exiled  for  the  murder  of  Abel  (io4>>~ii4). 
(Whereupon  Grendel' s  first  attack  on  Heorot  is  narrated.) 

86.  se  cllengSat  (or,  quite  possibly,  eltargin,  see  Gloss.))  the 
name  is  stated  in  103.  Cf.  Intr.  Ixvi. — Kock*  101  would  connect 
tarfasRet  (ace.  ung.  fem.)  with  PrSgt,  S7  (cp.  aSj  f.).  See  Gloca. : 
PrSg;  cp.  1301  f. 

88  ff.  Grendel,  in  accordance  with  the  nature  of  such  demons  (Pan- 
■cr  i64i  Grimm  D.  M.  380(459]),  is  angered  bythe  noisy  merriment  in 
thehall.  ThismotiveisgivenapeculiaiChristiantum.  (j4hj'/.  xxxv  157.) 

90-98.  The  Sons  of  Creation  bears  no  special  resemblance  to 
CedmoD's  famous  Hymn,  but  follows  pretty  closely  upon  the  lines  sug- 
gested by  the  biblical  account.  Cp.  g^f.  and  Gen.  t  i6f.,  97*^98 
and  Gen.  i  ai,  44,  %6,  18.  For  some  slight  sunilarities  10  Ex.  14  (T., 
see  MLfi.  xxxiii  111.  The  theme  is  often  touched  upon  in  Ags. 
poetry.  See  Angl.  xxxv  1 1 3  ff.  [Also  Vergil  has  a  court  minstrel  recite 
the  creation  of  the  world,  vfn.  i  741  ff.]  —  The  rare  note  of  joy  in  the 
beauty  of  nature  contrasts  impressively  with  the  melancholy  inspired  by 
the  dreary,  somber  abode  of  Grendel.  (God's  bright  sum  570,  cp. 
606,  1571?.,  i8oifr.,  1965,  Z071.) 

90*.  awutol  ssng  scopei.  Type  Di.  90f>.  Sicgde,  used  absolutely 
like  lang  496,  rebtf  aio6.   Cf.  MFb.  iii  145. 

93.  swi  WBter  bebOgeS,  lit.  <as  (far  as)  the  water  surrounds  (it)'; 
cp.  laajf,,  ^»^r.  ijjf,  etc.;  also  fiwTO.  1608.   (£St.  xxxix  429.) 

94.  sigtbrtflg.  See  1875,  3055)  Angl.  wotv  115,  110 f.  [Cp.  Ex. 
*7.1  —  94'  ■  Type  Dx,  see  T.C.  }  *4- 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


Ijo  BEOWULF 

95.  lEoman,  in  apporition  to  tmnum  tnJ  mbiam,  recalls  Gen.  i  i<  1 
•duo  luminaria';  til  Uohte  landbflcndnm.  Gen.  i  17:  <ut  lucefent 
Cuper  lenajn.' 

97t>.  lif  Esc  gescefip.  Type  Ei. — 98.  CpUM  BChwjIcnin  >Sra 
8e  cwice  hwyria.^.  Cp.  Gen.  i  »i :  *  creavitquc  .  .  .  omnein  animain 
Tivcntem  itque  motabilem,'  i  16,  it. 

99.  drCamom  lifdon.  Cp.  2144,  WiJt.  11,  Cbr.  631,  etc. 

loot*.  oSSxt  in  ongan ...  So  11  lo'';  cp.  11  So^,  zj^g**.  an,  'one,' 
'a  certain,'  ii  used  to  introduce  a  peixon,  object,  or  situation  even  if 
mentioned  before  (thus,  also  in  xiSo,  1410)  j  it  looks  as  if  the  poet, 
alter  a  digression,  were  starting  afresh.  A  really  demonstrative  func- 
tion of  an  in  these  cases  cannot  be  admitted.  [Discussions  by  He.- 
Schu.  (Gloia.),  Scherer  L  J.5.471J  Lichlenheld,  ZfdA.  xvi  jSiff.; 
Heinzel,  Anx..fdA.  it  311;  Biaune,  Btitr.xi  518  IF.,  lii  393  ff.,  xdii 
586  f.  i  Bugge,  (fr.  aii  371  ;  Luick,  Angl.  xxix  33;)  ff.,  517  f-i  Grienb., 
Btitr.  xxxvi  79  f,,  Siev.,  ib.  400.] 

lOI.  fEond  on  helle.  See  Gloss. :  an. 

103  f.  Gieoders  dnclling  in  tbe  fen-districts  reflects  popular  belief, 
cp.  Gnetn.  Ciilt.^i.i.:i}yriictalenftnnege^unian,/anainitanlandt. 
There  existed  also,  in  popular  imagination,  a  connection  betneen  hell 
and  motasses.  See  Bugge  L  4.S4,  p.  Ixxiv;  Angl.  xxxvi  iS5Ci  U. 
84s  If.,  iJS7ff. 

106  ff.  Grendel'a  descent  from  Cain.  The  conception  of  the  de- 
■eent  of  monsters  (evil  spirits)  and  giants  from  Cain  (cp.  also  1161  f!.), 
and  of  the  destruction  of  the  giants  by  the  deluge  (so  also  16SS  ff.)  i* 
based  ultimately  on  the  biblical  narrative,  a  causal  relation  being  estab- 
lished between  Gen,  iv,  vi  1,  4  (gigantet)  and  v'l  5-7,  vii.  The  direct 
source  has  not  been  discovered  in  thif  case,  though  Hebrew  tradition 
(like  that  contained  in  the  apocalyptic  Boak  of  Emch)  and  Christian  in- 
lerpretation  of  Scripture  have  been  adduced.  See  Emetson  L  4. 14.9. 
865  E,  878  ff.;  Angl.  XXXV  159  ff.  i  also  notes  on  1555  f.,  i6SSff.  On 
Grendel,  see  Inir.  1, 

106-8-  ai)i5an  him  Scyppend  forscrifen  hsfde/in  Ciines  cynne. 
This  looks  sttongly  theological.  Originally,  of  course,  it  was  Cain  who 
was  proscribed  and  exiled,  but,  being  one  of  Cain's  offspring,  Grendel 
is  included  in  the  condemnation.  Note  the  close  correspondence  of 
i04ff.  and  1160 ff.  —  108.  ^kb  yt  faE  Abel  alfig  is  explanatory  (or 
variation) .of  jioHf  fiufd/n,-  cp.  17941)*.,  16x7  f.  Cain's  fratricide  is 
mentioned  again  in  iiSi  ff.  (cp.  1741  f.,  5S7  f.,  i  i(!7f.).  [Cf.  Siev.  ix 
i36f.;  Bu.  So;  MW.  iii  155,  448.  Nearly  all  edd.  begin  a  fresh  sen- 
tence with  lOT*.] 

loy*.  ne  gefeahhE  .  .  .,  'he  [Cain]  hadno joy  . .  .'  (cp.  817,1559, 
also  ii77)(  109^.  hi,  i-e.  God. 

Ill  f.  Thegeneraltennnntfdraiisspeciliedby  thefollowingnouns. 

ii4>>,  liE  him  5a»  ICaa  fo^eald.  Allusion  to  the  deluge.  See 
itiS9  ff. 

D,  .  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


NOTES  iji 

II5-I88.  Grendel'a  reign  of  terror. 

115.  oEoiian.  The  'visit'  implies  '  search '  (cp,  118:  Fa»d)  i  thit 
accountB  for  tii. 

120,  Wiht  nnhXlo  (type  Di),  'creature  of  evil'  (Angl.xxxv  t$i), 
has  been  taken  by  several  scholars  as  'anything  of  evil'  and  made  the 
closcof  the  preceding  clause  (asecond  variation).  However,  izi*  would 
be  unusually  heavy  as  the  opening  of  a  sentence. 

I3it>.  gearo  sSna  wtes.  Type  D4. 

I3Z  f.  on  TBSte  g;enani/)>rltig  )>egna.  On  (see  Gloss. ;  Lang,  g  ij.  5) 
may  be  tianslated  by  ■  from,'  but  the  underlying  syntactical  conception 
is  not  that  of  motion,  on  rastt  belonging  in  fact  with  the  object  of  the 
verb  (cp.  7+7,  1298,  ijox);  sec  note  on  575.  — Of  the  disposal  of  the 
thirty  men  we  »re  told  in  15S0  fF. 

las'",  ^uion  eft  gewat.  Probably  type  Ei. 

126.  Ds .  .  .  . ,  laS  1)3 ....  A  characteristic  case  of  panUaxii 
(cf.  Intr.  Lnriii).  For  a  genuine  correlative  use  of  '  demoiutrative  '  and 
'  relative '  particles,  sec  Gloss. :  penne,  iitia,  ir,  also  t>&,  )iir. 

13S.  ]»&  w«es  Kfter  wiste  wOp  fip  ahafen;  i.e.,  there  iras  weep- 
ing where  there  was  formerly  feasting.  Cp.  ioo7f.,  i774f.,  10781?., 
iigf.— iiS^  TypeD*. 

131.  ^eg^DBorge  belongs  both  with  ^olode  and  drtah. 

133.  wergan  gSstes.  Sievcrs,  guided  by  linguistic  and  metrical 
considerations,  strongly  contended  for  'wergan,  gen.  sing,  of  ivirig 
•weaiy,'  then  'wretched,'  'evil'  (see  IF.  xxvi  115—55).  ^"  ''  seemi 
oimatuiaJ  to  separate  ivergan  in  this  well-known  combination  from 
•tvtarg  (see  Gloss. :  bcarijnutarb,  iverbto),  (a)'wtrgan,  (a)iuyrgan, 
'  (ac)curse  '  («  a-wjirg(t)da  gasi,  etc.).  Thus,  an  adj.  'wer{s)g  (from 
*viBrgi),  or  (better)  ivergi  (from  *iuargja)  has  been  postulated  (Hart, 
MLN.xxaiioS.i  Tiautmann,  £ob«,  B.  miii  15s  f.)  in  substantial 
agreement  with  the  older  explanation  (Ke.,  Tho.,  Gr.  Spr.,  ct  al.: 
ivtrig).   The  line  o!  division  between  the  two  sets  is  often  difficult  to 


I34l>,  Nes  hit  lengra  fyrst.  Formula  of  tr 

135  f.  We  are  told  here  that  Grendel  made  an  attack  on  two  succes- 
uve  nights  (as  the  troll  does  on  two  successive  Yule-eves,  before  the 
final  defeat,  in  the  Grtlliuaga  [Intr.  xiv]  and  the  Hrilfiiaga  [Par. 
J  9],  cp.  analogous  folk-tales,  Panier  96  If.,  i6£).  But  in  fact,  he 
wrought  destruction  'much  oftenci'  (1579),  sec  147  fF.,  473  If., 
646  ff. —  On  mare  136,  'additional,'  see  MPb,  !ii  450. 

137.  WKB  tS  fsest  on  \im.  An  allusion  to  the  fetters  of  sin.  See 
S009J  El.  908;  nn  firinam  fttstne  ;  etc, ;  Angl.  jotxv  i  J5  f. 

140.  seller  is  to  be  construed  with  \ilbU\  139. 

141.  gesxgd,  i.e.  made  known  (by  deeds),  manifested;  cp.  cj^an, 

143.  The  compound  healSegn  is  coined  for  the  occaiion,  like  Tt** 
VMord  770,  cv3ealmcuma  791,  munbana  1079,  etc. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


ija  BEOWULF 

145.  Tdel,  i.e.  at  night.   Sec  411  ff. 

147,  twelf  wintn  tid.  Other  coaventionat  uiw  of  tjrpical  lipirai 
JO  years,  II.  1498,  1769,  izog^  JOO,  1.  117!;  lOOO,  1.  3050;  — 
J  days,  1.  s+s,  Finntb.  41;  7,  I.  517;  —  JJ  coniradet,  1.  107;  I3,  IL 
5401,  3170;  if(7),  1.  3iiif. }  /ooo  wamon,  I.  1819;  /J+  /J  Tictims, 
).  isEif.j  sCren^ot' JO  men,  1.  }79,  cp.  ij6i;  —  T2  gifts,  1.  ilti?; 
11.  io»7,  lojs  [4~\-S)i  —  ^iTOO  hides  of  laDd(f),  I.  1195;  100,000 
{scealtai):  1.  1994  (n.).  7V/«u>ns:  Heorogar,  Hr^Sgar,  Halgaj  Here- 
beald,  Hi-Scyn,  Hygelac.  (Cf.  Miillenhoff  L  9.14.  1.115^  trilogy 
of  names  in  genealogies.)  T'lim  sons:  HrcBric,  HtolSanind;  Ohthete, 
Onelaj  Eanmund,  Kadgils;  Wulf,  Eofor.  The  uie  of  ^  in  I.  410 
seems  rathcT  accidcntali  possibly  also  that  itf  p  in  I.  575  (but  see  Miil- 
lenhoff', ep.  cit.,  641  f.^. 

151  ff,  {isette  Greaael  wsn  etc.  The  profusion  of  parallel  expres' 
sions  is  apt  to  suggest  an  actual  paraphrase  of  ■  plaints  '  concerning  the 
distress  of  the  Danes  (which  certainly  became  widely  known,  1991)- 

154  ff.  fcorhbeaio  feorran  is  best  laken  ax  variation  of  the  term 
■ibbe  (Bu.  81,  MPh.  iii  138).  By  construing  Ji'ii;  as  dat.(instr.)  and 
removing  the  comma  after  Dtniga  the  meaning  would  be  slightly  modi- 
fied; cf.  Siev.  xxix  316  f.  —  157  f.  at  J>Kr  nSnig  witeiu  etc.  An 
indirect  form  of  statement  expressing  the  same  idea  as  the  preceding 
phrase,  .  .  .  f%a  ^ingian.  From  the  legal  point  of  view  Grendel,  being 
guilty  of  murder,  was  under  obligation  to  compotind  for  it  by  payment; 
KC  Antiq.  \  j:  Feud;  Intr.  Ixiii  n.  3. 

159.  Bhtende  wad.  The  periphrastic  form  (so  301!:  letggniU 
•wxi,  iioj:  myndgietid  nurrt'^  in  this  instance  seems  to  dgnify  colt- 
tinuation.  Cf.  C,  Pesscls,  Thi  Prumt  and  Pail  Ftripkraiiie  Tmstt 
in  Agi.,  Johns  Hopkins  Diss.  (1S96),  pp.  49  f.,  81  f.  [possibility  of 
Lat.  influence  i];  Sweet,  Nfot  Eaglhb GrammaruW  1103  If.)  Curme, 
hibl.MLAji.  xiviii  181. — It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  the  devil  ma 
often  ^-epresented  as  '  persecuting '  men,  cf.  A^gl.  mv  457  f. 

160.  deorc  dEaJiacna  —  used  as  epithet  of  Satan  in  Cbr.  (i)  157 
(MS.!  dnr  dttdscua;  see  Cook's  note)  —  is  geneially  understood  as 
•  deadly  sprite.'  But  it  was  perhaps  meant  prindpaliy  as  a  symbol  <£ 
'darkness,'  cf.  Angl.  xxxv  155. 

t6i.  seomade  {and i-Ttdi),  perhaps  'lay  In  wait'  (and  ambushed), 
or  'lingered'  (and  ■  .  .  ),  i.e.  kept  on  ambushing,  tyrtuan  calls  to 
tnind  Lat.  'insidiari,'  wliich  is  frequently  applied  to  the  devil;  Angl. 
Dxv  .57  f. 

163.  hwyder  helrOnan  (type  Ci)  hwyrftam  scrl^S.  In  this  con- 
text hllrunan  implies  'such  demons.'  The  nom.  ung.  of  this  form  has 
been  posited  as  £e/rB>i«,  which  isrecordedin  Glosses  (denoting  'witch,' 
'sorceress '),  cp.  (Lat.)  Go.  ^(funtnuc (emend.),  >>  ■  magae  mulieres,' 
Jordanes,  c.  14;  OHG,  btUir&na  '  necromancia."  Cf.  Grimm  D.M. 
ioi5(iii5);Bu.Zs.  i94f.i  Kauftmann,  &i(r.  xviii  1 561  Fdrster,  jfrfi. 
cviii  13  f.  The  use  of  this  noun  denoting  primarily  female  evil  beingt 


■.V^.OO^IC 


NOTES  133 

IS  pualleted  by  Go.,»nhulS^ serving  as  translation  of  SairiJHor,  cf.  Grimm 
D.M.  817(990).  —  Awjr/iwn  merelyimplifies  jrrip«9, 'go'  (moving). 

164  f.  feJa  ....  oft.  A  similar  reduncknt  cambination  is  that  of 
mcn'tg  and  eft,  4  f.,  171,  857^  907  f, 

168  f.  ii9  hfi  "poOK  gifitol  etc.  A  ude  remark  of  similar  import 
to  711:  Gadti  yrre  hiir.  *  He  wai  not  allowed  to  approach  the 
throne  (of  God,  cp.  Chr.  571),  the  sacred  one  (lit.:  the  precious 
thing),  [appearing]  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  nor  did  he  (God) 
lake  thought  of  him'  (cf.  y(ii^/.  X3ixvis4).  The  curse  resting  on  Gren- 
del  is  complete,  luitan  is  (o  be  understood  inthevrcll-established  sense 
of  'be  conscious  of,'  'feel,'  'show'j  cp.  Wand.  17:  [miii]  mine 
•wisit.  SeeJEGn.  viiil54f. — It  is  obvious  that  these  two  lines  could 
have  been  easily  interpolated;  sec  Intr.  cxvi.  — The  difficulties  experi- 
enced in  the  interpretation  of  this  passage  arise  chiefly  from  (i)  the  am- 
biguity of  gifiloi,  Tvhich  could  denote  either  God's  or  HroSgar's 
throne,  (a)  the  possibility  of  rendering  gritan  either  by  '  approach  '  or 
•attack,"  (j)  the  uncertainty  as  to  the  real  force  of  myni.  (The  pos- 
tibilily  of  identifying  hi  nith  the  king  is  too  remote  to  be  seriously 
considered.)  In  case  gifiiil  is  understood  as  Hro^gar's  throne,  the 
lines  might  be  thought  to  mean  that  Grendcl  nas  not  allowed,  because 
he  was  ■  prevented  by  the  Lord,  *  to  approach  the  royal  throne;  i.e., 
though  making  his  home  in  the  hall  at  night,  he  was  unlike  a  dutiful 
Rtuner,  who  receives  gifts  from  his  lord.  See  espec.  Kock  115  f.  8c 
L  5.44.4.7  f.  (^mapeam  tef.  to  the  precious  gifts  dispensed  by  the 
king!  myne  'gratitude.')  [Cf.  also  Holtzm.  4S9  f.}  Aant.  55  Pogat- 
tcher,  Btitr.  xix  544  f.{  Tr.'  i]5,  Bonn.B.  xvii  160  f.;  Siev.  xxix 
319;  Emerson  L  4.149.863,  370;  Tinker,  MLN.  xxiii  139;  Hart, 
MLN.  xxvii  19K.] 

lyit).  Monig  oft  geuet.  Type  £1. 

175-88.  Hirilum  hie  gebitoa  et  lufci^rafnm  etc.  A  passage 
remarkable  both  for  the  reference  to  the  heathen  practice  of  the  Danes 
and  the  author's  pointed  Christian  comment.  Since  HroSgar  is  through- 
out depicted  as  a  good  Christian,  the  Danes'  supplication  to  a  heathen 
deity  (termed  gSslbona,  'devil,'  cf.  Aagl.  xjtxv  137)  might  conceiv- 
ably indicate  that  in  time  of  distress  theyretumed  to  their  former  ways 
—  as  was  done  repeatedly  in  England,  ice  Baeda,  H.E.  iii,  c.\a;  iv, 
c.  a7,  cp.  il,  c.  15,  (Routh  L  4,138.54  n-i  .rf»^/.  xxxv  i_34f.,  xxxvi 
1S4.)  But  it  is  at  least  equally  possible  that  the  author,  having  in  mind 
the  conditions  existing  among  the  Danes  of  the  sixth  century  (on  the 
pagan  sanctuary  at  HleilSr,  see  Intr.  x»nii),  at  this  point,  failed  to  live 
up  to  his  own  modernized  representation  of  them.  Besides,  he  seems 
to  have  been  influenced  by  reminiscences  of  the  idol  worship  of  the 
Babylonians  described  in  Dattitl,  see  Intr.  cxiii  f. — ^On  sacrifices 
offered  for  reUef  from  affliction,  see  P.  Grdr.''  iii  389.  The  killing  of 
oxen  by  the  Anglo-Saxons  '  in  sactificio  dacmonum '  is  mentioned  m 
Baeda's  H.E.  t,  c.  )o. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


134  BEOWULF 

178.  Swylc  WBfl  ^Caw  hjra.  A  conventional  phraie  of  expluiation, 
cp.  m6i  GrmaSpt.!  pimii;  Sicvert  (//f/ionti),  L  7.34,44.6. 

i8ob,8i>>.  H«tod  hre  ne  cD^oa  etc  A  limilar  inverted  arrangement 
of  nordi  in  tvro  lucceuive  ckusei  (chiasmui)  occurs  in  ]oii>_a,  S17''— 
l8>,  iieol>~6i>,  161511-16%  a6!g>>-Si,  1047  f. 

l83t>.  Wa  biS  ^Km  Se  bccaI.  Type  E.   So  ig6t>. 

184-86.  ^nrh  sllSne  nlS,  hardly  'through  fierce  hostility';  rather 
•in  dire  distressful  wise"  (CI.  Hall),  set  Arci.  cxv  178.  — slwlebe- 
■cOfAii  (cp.  Lat.  <tnideTe')/iti^reste^m;  cf.  Angl.  xxxv  165  f.  — 
Both  nihte  g^ewendAa  and  frefre  depend  on  wEnan  ^MPb.  iii  z^S  t 
variation). 

189-498.  Beownlfa  voyage.  Hia  reception  in  Denmark.  (A 
translation  of  11.  189-157  by  Longfellon  may  be  found  in  his  Pettt 
and  Pottry  ef  Europe  [and  among  hia  fWrnj].) 

i89f.  Si  mElceare  ...  sEaS;  similarly  iggaf.  The  unique  phrase, 
lit.  'he  caused  the  caie  to  well  up,'  i.e.  *he  ivaa  agitated  by  cares,' 
thons  an  in  dividual  iied  application  of  the  iavorite  metaphor  of  the 
•urginga  of  care  (Arch,  cxxvi  351,  MLN.  xxxiv  131  f.).  In  its  accea- 
tuation  of  personal  action  it  may  be  compared  to  saiuU  bescufan  etc, 
.84  f. 

I94f.  ]>at  ....  Grendlea  diEdai  see  Inti.  bm. — fram  hSm 
gefrKgn,  practically  'heard  at  home'  (cp.  410),  see  Lang.  {  15.5; 
Sievera,  Beitr.  xi  361  f.,  xii  iBSff.  The  addition  of  the  phrase /rfl« 
bSm  bespeaks  the  shifting  of  the  scene  from  Denmark  to  Geatland.  — 
Hiseifices  )>egn.   His  name  is  not  mentioned  before  1.  343. 

197,  on  >Sm  dsege  ^uesUfee.  See  Gloss.:  iZ^f,  si  (note))  AngL 
XXXV  461- 

zoo.  swanrBd.  Cp.  broitrad  10,  gaaotts  b*B  1861.  According  to 
the  Encyclopedia  Briiannica  ",  itxvi  179  f.,  the  (mute  or  tame)  swan 
(cygnuG  olor)  "  is  known  to  breed  as  a  wild  bird  not  £iither  from  the 
British  shores  than  the  extreme  south  of  Sweden."  The  whooper, 
whistling  or  wild  swan  (cygnus  musicus)  <■  was  doubtless  always  a  win- 
ter-visitant to  Britain it  is  a  native  of  Iceland,  eastern  Lap- 
land, and  northern  Russia,  whence  it  wanden  southward  in  autumn." 
—  Seethe  Bth  Riddle. 

303  L  Done  alSfzt  him  anotere  ceorlaB/l^hwSa  lagoa.    See 

415  If.;   Antiq.  {  i. 

304.  hal  scCawedon.  cp.  Tacitus,  Germania,  c.  x:  'auapicia.  .  . 
observant'  (Par.  |  10).  See  Grimm  D.  M.  944?.  (iiiStf.),  77  ff. 
(94lf.),  iii  314 ff.  (i639ff.);  Miillenholf  L9.i4.i.ii3lf.;  Gummere 
G.  O.  467;  Liebermann  L  9.10.3.574.  That  the  omens  which  are 
watched  by  the  men  are  bvotable  is  understood.  Cf.  ESt.  xliv  i»j. 
[Tr.'  117,  &  Ed.i  Sieir.  xxix  311;  Sed.,  MLR.  v  186,  &  Ed.] 

305  f.  GEata  lEoda  belongs  with  cempan.  The  peculiar  encloung 
rfthesuperl.  in  the  relat  clause  is  found  in  OE.  (see  1869  f.,  jiSi  f.) 
at  well  as  in  ON.  and  Lat.;  cf.  Wagner  L  6.18.98. 


NOTES  13s 

aoSff.  There  is  no  reason  for  usuming  an  unskilfijl  blending  of 
two  versions,  or  suspecting  any  other  kind  of  disorder  (ten  Brink  31} 
Tr.'  ij7f)i  anndwudu  sOhte  mtans  'went  to  the  ship'  (not  'on 
board'};  the  laEucrKftiff  mon,  i.e.  Beomilf,  who  like  Sigfrit,  Nihtl. 
367,  is  an  experienced  seaman,  'led  the  way  to  the  shore."  The  char- 
acteristic paratactic  expreuion  FTTit  forS  gewit  would  be,  in  modem 
usage,  'in  course  of  time';  flota  wes  on  J'Sum  states  the  'result 
of  an  action'  (Intr.  Iviii,  Uvii))  i.e.,  the  ship,  which  had  been  ashore, 
was  now  launched  (cf.  Falk  L  9.48.18;  Clcasby-Vigfiisson,  Ictl.-Eng. 
Diet,!  btunar).   An  interesting  parallel  to  this  scene:  Odyiiey  iv  778  If. 

316.  wudn  bundenue.  (Gummere:  "  the  well-braced  crafi.")  Cp. 
[i\itt  timbr4d  307,  (nsjgleil  Jtnc  1013;  1764,  406  (and  note  on  45  5), 
3»x,  sS'f,  '548.  »7S5i  '679.  *7'7.  Z774  i  "tgledcmear.  Brim.  535 
perhaps  bHadtnilefita  (see  Gloss.), — epithets  exhibiting  the  ancient 
pride  in  skill  of  workmanship. 

317.  winde  gviysed.  It  is  important  to  observe  that  a  sailboat  is 
Med;  see  igosf.  (one  sail).  Cf  Antiq.  {  ii;  Schnepper  L  9.47. 
*$ff.;  FaikL  9.4S.5S.   Its  size  may  be  judged  from  iSgeff. 

318.  flota  ftmibeala  fngle  gellcost.  The  top  part  of  the  prow  of 
■mailer  vessels  in  ancient  Scandinavian  times  frequently  had  the  shape 
of  a  goose's  neck.  See  Falk,  p.  38;  Gloss.:  luundtH-batt,  -ilefna^ 
bring€d!Ujha. 

319.  ymb  Sntid,  'after  the  lapse  of  a  normal  space  of  time ' ;  fifrea 
d^pres, 'onlhefoUowingday.'  Cf.Siev,  xxix  316 f.  Gloss.  :«B/irf,  It 
■eems  possible,  however,  to  construe  0jir»i/Dj0»/ as  depending  on  dnlid  ; 
the  voyage  takes  one  day  and  a  reasonable  space  of  time  (as  much  as  is 
to  be  expected)  of  another  day.  (Leonard,  L  3.44,  returning  to  Grein's 
■uggestion  'dKtid  in  hora  prima,'  translates  "after  the  risen  sun  Of  the 
next  day";  cf.  s^S  f-l  Whether  the  distance  from  BeowulTs  home 
tothe  coast  near  Hlei'Sr  (see  Intr.  xuvii,  xlviii)  could  really  have  been 
covered  in  so  short  a  time,  is  to  be  doubted.  (In  the  brief  account  of 
the  return  voyage,  1903  E,  no  mention  is  made  of  the  passing  of  a 
day.)  The  measuring  of  distance  by  the  days  required  for  the  voyage 
(ON.  dtgr,  i.e.  11  hours)  was  customary  among  the  Scandinavians 
(see  Falk,  p.  17;  Ohthere's  voyage  in  j^lfred's  Orasiui  [ed.  Sweet] 
17.9!?.  and  pauim).  —  The  different  days  are  clearly-marked  off  in 
the  first  main  parti  jrd  day,  I.  837;  4ih  day,  I.  1311  {non  1600); 
jth  day,  I.  1801;  (arrival  on  the  6th  day?  1.  191 2,  liget  lusan  Jui 
.9«)- 

223b'2^*.  )ii  wtes  annd  liden./eoletes  Kt  eode.  One  of  the  fre- 
quent summing-up  remarks,  Intr.  liii.  eoletea,  possibly  representing 
an  otherwise  unrecorded  OE.  word,  is  still  imexplaincd.  We  expect  the 
gen.  sing,  ofa  noun  meaning  'voyage,'  'sea,'  or  (perhaps)  'land.' 
Several  conjectures  are  mentioned  under  Varr.  But  the  list  of  possible 
guesses  is  not  yet  exhausted.  Holthausen's  taltdis,  i.e.  ia-ladts,  fits  the 
MHUext  well  enough,  but  the  form  is  questionable  {lad  is  fern.,  see 


136  BEOWULF 

tiSi gel3d  it  iteM.,Ket^tt>).  [Cf.  also  Bu.  Tid.  46£(  Brenner,  £Sr. 
iVij9i  Tr,'  ti9(  Sed.,  MLR.  v  »*6.1 

239.  ireaxd  Scilding^A.  A  man  of  importance  (see  193).  It  b 
not  unlikely  that  the  office  of  coast-guard  waa  established  in  early  time* 
in  the  Scandinavian  countries  as  vrell  as  in  Britain. 

230.  scolde.  See  Gloss. :  sculan. 

'35'  Itrminuin.  The  plur.  of  abstract  nouns  is  often  used  Tritb 
sing,  meaning,  in  many  instances  semi-ad verbially.  So,  e.g.,  arum, 
duguBum,  itium,  fyrtaum,  gi)>yldum,  liilum,  lustum,  uartvum,  orpan- 
tum,  ivearcum,  •wuitdrum;  bh  ixlttta,  to  gtmynditm;  (gp.  1)  efirbygda, 
niSa,   See  I^ng.  \  15.1. 

337  ff.  HwKt  syndon  fC  etc.  On  the  typical  motive  of  such 
<  question  and  answer,'  see  Ehrismann,  Beiir.  xxxii  175  f.  i  Intr.  Ivii. 
(Odyiiiy  iii  71  ff.,  IV  a6j  IF.,  Iltad  vi  113  fF.)  —  For  the  meaniDgof 
htVitt,  see  Gloss. 

343.  aceS^n.   See   Gloss,  j    Epinal    Glosi.    736:   tuInng-tetaBa, 

344-47.  ^^  I^'r  caSIIcor  caman  onsnnnon  . . .  Cp.  Htl.  558  f.  1 

mio  hir  ir  sutika  kumana  ni  luurSun/tri  Jhn  eSrun  tbiodun Analter- 

natirc  interpretation  takes  cuman  as  a  noun  and  assigns  to  engiiman  the 
(recorded)  meaning  of  'behave,'  'act';  'visitors  never  behaved  less  as 
atrangets.'  (Bu.  Tid.  190;  .ifn^/.  xiviii439;  cf.  B.-T.  Suppl. :  aagi'it.) 
Howcvci,  the  chief  emphasis  seems  to  he  placed  on  their  entering  the 
country  without  permission.  (Cp.  fjliungataga,  ch.  16  ;  Hretfiiaga 
36.13  ff.)  —  X46.  Probably  gearwe  is  an  error  (or  gears  (predicative 
adj.)  J  'you  were  not  sure  that  permission  would  be  readily  granted.' — 
347.  mag;tt  gemCdn.  (Cp.  maga  rice  1853.)  mSgai  refers  to  those  in 
authority  at  the  court,  see  Antiq.  S 1 1  it  could  even  be  understood  as  a 
specific  allusion  to  HroSgar  and  Hro'Bulf  (Intr.  xxii). 

249,  nis  ^Kt  seldguma.  Bugge's  explanation  (Tid.  290  f.)  of 
ttldguma  aa  '  hall-man,'  '  retainer '  (cp.  ON.  biishart)  is  the  most  con- 
vincing one;  'that  is  not  a  [mere]  retainer  [but  a  chief  himself].'  Two 
of  the  other  meanings  attributed  to  it,  via.  'stay-at-home'  f  Grein), 
'a  man  who  possesses  only  a  small  homestead'  (Heyne*,  etal.,  similarly 
Forster  [£fifr/,  xiii  16S  n.  1],  who  thought  of  equating  it  with  cMJetla 
'cottager'),  are  rendered  improbable  by  the  feet  that  OE.  letd  {jxld) 
denotes  a  (royal)  ball,  palace.  Bright's  emendation  ii  pxt  [or:  i>at 
ii  (?)]  seldguma  (cp.  seldati,  'seldom,'  see  Varr.),  ' that  is  a  tare,  or 
superior,  man',  makes  admirable  sense,  but  the  formation  proposed  ii 
open  to  doubt,  since  the  other  leld-  compounds  cited  in  support  («W- 
ciH,  -lient,  -cymr,  -b'wannt'j  are  of  a  ditferent  order,  shoning  a  more 
or  less  adverbial  function  of  the  first  element. 

353  f.  Sr,  'rather  than,'  see  Gloss.  Only  in  case  they  should  at- 
tempt to  proceed  without  an  explanation  are  they  liable  to  b«  taken  for 
spies.   leastcCawerks,  type  Di, 

356  f.  ofoat  is  aeleat  etc.  Cp.  3007  f.,  £x.  193  f.  {MLN.  xxiiu  11  j.) 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


NOTES  137 

959.  wordhefd  onUkc;  ao  Vidt.  i,  AnJr.  316,  fioi,  Mtl.  St.  fi.i. 
Cp.  IL  489,  501,  [*79i  f.)  i  jlni^r.  470  1  'uMrdlt<an  entfiamn,  £71  ( 
711/.  j^  ifiralotam  OMJfint ;  Wand.  13  .patbiiiiiftret^anfittUbindt. 

260.  i^nincTnnM,  piobtbly  ^n.  of  ipccilicBtkm,  •  ai  to  nee ' ;  cp. 
W*/.SS7£ 

363.  365  t,  Wttm  mlu  fieder  etc.  Similarly  Hadubrand  says  of  hu 
&ther  :  f^i/  -wax  W  [allim,  Holt.  J  f^MHfM  munnuDi,  Hildtbr.  %%. 

373a.  ^geilcwEne,  'ulthink'  (cp.  colloq.  'Igueu').  See  383, 
3000.  —  373l>-73.  gif,  '  if  (in  ca*e) '  it  i»  ,  .  .  A  peculiarly  guarded, 
polite  [Cmark. 

374b.  bcmSou  ic  nit  bwylc.  Type  Ai.   See  1133b. 

378^  Ourh)  rOmne  Befiui,  Uke  (i-urb)  lUnt  itfan   1716',   <wii- 

sSof.  Though  tdiutndam  (MS.)  might  ponibly  be  cotuidered  a 
verb  (tdivtndndt  ~  'rediens'  occun  Rigiui  Piaiur  77.  J9),  it  is  tu 
more  likely  that  the  noun  edwendcn  mu  intended,  «ee  1774,  atSS 
(predic.  cwdm).  The  genitive  phiaK  beoluwa  biaign  belcuigs  both 
vrith  ediutHdm  and  bOt  (aee  ^a^,  933  (-). 

383>.  oSSe  {•  elie ')  I  bt^Sui.  Type  Ci. 

384.   Note  the  alliteration  of  yxr. 

386.  Sxr  ('where')  on  wicge  s«t.  Cp.  Maid,  li  :  pxr  bi  »n  ifrt 
stad;  El.  70,  Htl.  71 6.  {Par.  Loit  vi  671,  viii  41,  etc.)  See  356,  pir 
'to  mhere  .  .  .,'  etc. 

387^)9.  £ghw»^M  iceAl  etc.  The  purport  of  this  general  re- 
mark applied  to  the  particular  situation  is  1  'It  wai  my  duty  to  scni- 
tiniie  your  words  and  your  conduct. ' .  aE  ^  wEl  ^nceS,  '  nho  bat  », 
clear  mind' ;  cp.  lAoi;  (jidn)  ee  luel  Pmtte,  'who  11  right-minded.' 
Schiicking  (following  a  luggcition  of  Kiaucl'i)  and  Holthausen  place 
these  linea  in  parenthesis,  making  the  speech  begin  at  190.  Hoirever, 
although  the  insertion  of  some  descriptive  and  explanatory  matter  be- 
tween the  announcement  and  the  beginning  of  a  speech  is  quite  cus- 
tomary (Intr.  Ivi),  the  intercalated  statement  never  take*  the  form  of 
an  abstract  maxim,  but  relates  directly  to  the  person  or  event  in  ques- 
tion. On  the  other  hand,  a  maxim  is  placed  at  the  begiiming  of  a 
speech,  3077  f. 

397.  lEofae  mannui;  390  f.  gfidfremraeadra  awylcnm  gife^ 
biS  etc.  Probably  the  whole  band  is  referred  to  ('to  whomsoever  of 
the  "brave  ones  it  will  be  gnnted '),  the  sing,  of  the  noun  and  pro- 
noun being  used  in  a  collective  sense.  (Cf.  Rie.  Zi.  385  ;  MPh.  iii  i;o.) 
The  Aii.  article :  Jioit  {bildersi'j  perhaps  signifies  '  such  (a  battle). ' 
It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  Beowulf  alone  may  have  been  meant  (jioyl- 

30a  L  On  the  anchor,  see  Falk,  L  9.4S.13  ;  Vogel,  R.-L.  \  105-7. 
See  note  on  1918. 

303b-6a.  A  much  discussed  passage,  see  Van.  Several  facts  are  con- 
udered  welt  established ;  viz.,  that  -beran  is  a  blunder  for  (blSor-)ber- 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


ijS  BEOWULF 

gan  (which,  honevcr,  should  not  be  refeired  to  a  weak  fern.  bUor- 
A^r^f),  that  ferh  should  not  be  equated  with ^rari  ('pig'),  and  that 
grummon  is  in  need  of  emendation.  The  reading  adopted  in  the 
text  involves  a  change  from  the  plur.  Eoforlic  Bcionon  to  the  sing. 
hEold,  men  (collect.),  which,  although  somewhat  hatsh,  is  not  with< 
out  parallel.  (MPb.  iii  ijo,  451.)  [Holihausenunderstands  the  whole 
passage  with  reference  to  Beowulf  alone,  whose  helmet  is  adorned  nitb 
several  boar-figures  (L  1453)^  h\it  ftrhiuiardi  besld/gupmid  gmn- 
mon  (Holt.)  —  i.e.  'Beowulf  protected  his  men"  —  would  be  an  un- 
duly otiose  remark  in  this  place.] — On  helmets,  see  Antiq.  |  8} 
Figure  i  showing  helmets  surmounted  by  a  boarj  Par.  f  5,  ch.  41 
[HiUisvin).  One  auch  helmet  has  been  found  in  England,  viz.  at  Benty 
Grange,  Derbyshire.  Ai  the  boa/  was  sacred  to  (ON.)  Freyr  (OE^ 
Frea,  cf.  Intl.  xjdv,  xxxvii),  this  decoration  of  helmets  no  doubt  had 
originally  >  religious  significance.  Cf.  Grimm  D.M.  I76lf.  (iT^ff.)! 
Gummere  G.  O.  433  f. ;  Par.  \  10,  c.  xlv. 

308.  goldtih.  The  lavish  use  of  gold,  even  on  the  roof  of  the  hill 
(see  917,  Jiij  cp.  777,  994),  recalls  analogous  folk-tales,  see  Pan- 
zer 96  C,  157.  Scandinavian  imagination  delighted  in  such  pictures 
(e.g.,  fqlaipa  jj,  645  Grimmimal  i,  u,  ijj  Prose  Edda,  Gylfa- 
ginning  1).  The  immense  gold  hoards  of  Germanic  chie6  of  the  mi- 
g^tation  period  (see  note  on  Eormenric,  ii97fr.),  the  precious  onu- 
ments  found  in  the  Scandinavian  countries,  and  the  splendor  of  Anglo' 
Saj£on  court  life  indicate  the  historical  background  of  this  poetic  iancy. 
Cf  Monteliusi64if.;  Chadwick  Or.  185  ff. ;  A.-Z..  iiiti4lf.  S«e Gloss,  t 
geld,  and  cpds.   (Silver  is  never  mentioned  in  Btifwulf.) 

313.  him  t8,  i.e.  to  hofe,  cp.  1974. 

314.  gSSbeoniA  sum.  This  use  of  sum  (so  ijii)  may  be  com- 
pared to  that  of  an,  100. 

320.  StrStwaa  stinflh.  So  ^nJr.  iai6  1  strSte  sISBjagt.  The 
street  nag  "paved  in  the  Roman  fashion"  (Gummere  G.O.  98).  Or 
was  it,  by  poetic  extravagance,  thought  to  be  paved  vrith  stones  of  vari- 
ous colon? 

332£  bringlren  sclr/song.  Sec  1511  f.,  Fiimih.  6i. 

335,  sSmeJ>e.  Similarly  tipft  miirig  579,  17941  liStiiirig,  Hit. 
66a,  670,  67S,  698,  iijSg  Kudrua  1348;  Nibtl.  6S1.  (Cf.  Jrch. 
cxxvi  45.) 

338.  gSraa  atBdon;  i.e.,  the  spears  were  placed  (stacked  together). 
Cf.  Intr.  Ixvii  &  n.  z. 

330.  (sescholt)  ufan  grtEg;,  lit.  'grey  (looked  at  from)  above*) 
ref.  to  the  iron  point,   Cf.  Lang.  J  is-5- 

331.  wlonc  hseleS,  named  Wulf^,  34E. 

333  ff-  1'he  normal  equipment  of  warriors ;  cf.  Antiq.  !  %. 

348.  Wendla  lEod.  See  Gloss.  1  ^tnJlaj;  Intr.  xxi,  xliv,  xlviiL 
Two  possible  reasons  for  a  foreigner's  staying  at  Hr&Sgar's  court  are 
suggested  by  II.  461  fF.,  2493  IF. 

D,-:..JI,V^.OOl^lC 


349  f-  l^c  general  term  mSdaefa,  <  mind,'  '  character,'  is  followed 
hj  the  more  ipecific,  explanatory  words  ivig  and  'ojisdom. 

350.  )>Mi  is  preliminaiy  to  the  exegetieal  phrase  j«A  pinut  iJs, 
J53- 

356.  HTrear{)>SfarMdIIce>KrHrfil^ara«t  Similarly  ■  161,  etc., 
see  GI0M.  I  pxr,    Cp.  NiM.  ■]48i    li  Uttn  barte  baldi  dS  der  kumU 

357.  ftnhar.  MS.  un  bar.  an-  has  sometimei  been  looked  upon  as 
a.  variant  of  on-,  or  an  intensive  prefix  (Heyne,  Bu.  Tid.  71,  joj, 
Bu.  Zs.  197,  Aant.  18;  B.-T.g  Angl.  xziz  ]£■),  but  the  eridence  is, 
indeed,  insufficient. 

36[  ff.  By  no  means  a  verbatim  report  of  the  speech.  The  Nunc  b 
true  of  the  report,  3  9 1  tT.   Cf.  Intr.  Ixvi. 

377.  Donne,  'further,'  'moreover'}  sagdon  JiMt  aRlI^ende,  see 
411,  Hildtbr.  4a. 

378.  G8&t&,  objective  gen.  i  'gifts  for  the  Geati'  (MPb.  111453). 
See  I S60  ff. 

383.  WeBt-Dennm,  umply  'Danes.'  See  39a,  46],  7S3;  Intr. 
Ixxn.  I. 

386  f,  hat  in  giiQ/sEon  sibbegedriht  aamod  KtgKdere-  r/AA/- 
gtdriht  probably  refers  to  Beowulf  and  his  men,  as  in  719}  the  object 
of  iian  is  understood,  viz.  «u,  see  396.  {MFb.  iii  153.)  In  case  the 
company  of  Danes  were  meant  by  libbegedribt,  the  object  of  bat  vtoiild 
have  to  be  supplied:  'command  them  to  go  in.' 

390.  inne,  i.e.,  being,  still  mside  the  hall. 

397  f.  The  weapons  are  to  remain  outside.   So  tfibfl.  1583,  ifigjf. 

398,  wudu  wteiaceaftaB.  An  interesting  type  of  asyndetic  para- 
taxis. So  ligla  itarogintma  ii;7,  luindgeard  tutallai  1114,  idtt 
Sglicwif  l%i9,  eafor  biqfedjtgn  2151,  tard  isilribi  xigg,  tard  estl- 
•uytt  2493.  (Siev.  ix  137J  MPh.  iii  150.)  Similar  collocations  of  ad- 
jectives, e.g.,  taldum  in/rodum  1874,  frami  fyrdbtuatt  1641,  147£( 
probably  uadyrne  cSb  150,  41  o  [Angl.  xxviii  44a). 

404.  beoSc  (MS.)  ('interior'  })  is  to  all  appearances  spurkiua  ;  the 
form  bit-betma  which  has  been  quoted  trom  Sal.  700  is  extremely 
doubtful. 

407.  Waea  .  .  .  hBlI  A  common  Germanic  form  of  salutation.  So 
Andr.  9i4i  OE.  Coif., Mat.  3S.9,  Lake  i.  aS  (cp.  Par.  Leit  v  385 
fT.),  La)amon's  Bml  14309  i  Lauerd  king,  tii^t  Airii.  Cf.  Grimm, 
Dculiebt  Grammalik  iv  356  (198  f.  )j  Stroebe,  Beitr.  xxxvii  190,  197 
On  iu*j  (■  lu/j),  see  Lang.  \  7.  i. 

4a8t>-9>.  habbe  ic  mSrSa  fel«/<»>ffiuineD  on  geogo^e.  This 
proud  self-introduction  is  in  line  with  the  best  epic  usage  i  Mntid  i 
nt(.;  Odyiir)  i%  igf-i  Finmb.  15. 

409>>.  Grendlca  )4ag,  'the  affair  of  Grendel,'  with  the  subaudi- 
tion of 'case,'    'dispute'  (see  415  f.). 

413'.    (stuide  . . . .  )  Idel  ond  uimjt.  So  Gtn.  106  {aid  •  •  •  ) 


L,  Goodie 


I40 


BEOWULF 


idtl  and  uimyl.  A  familiar  phme  of  somewhat  diiJKtic  (and  religiout) 
flavor,  occurring  both  io  pioae  and  poetry.  (Also  Ormuium,  Dedlc, 
+1.)   Cf-Angi  iuun'468. 

4i3i>*i4.  siSCan  SfcalEobt/tmder  taeofeoet  haSor  (MS.  bador) 
beholen  weor^eS.  The  plain  meaning  is:  'aAer  the  sun  duapptui 
from  the  liniiaiaent ' ;  beejitnet  baser  (misspelling  d  for  s  occurs  also  in 
1S37,  1E69,  3.959,  jiig),  aperiphrasit  like  smitglti  begong,  beofiaiit 
bviealf,  fsldan  fte^  (see  Gloss.).  (Generally  in  OE.  poetry  the  set- 
ting sun  or  stars  are  said  to  pass  under  the  earth  or  the  sea.)  The  read- 
ing of  bader  at  bidor  ('brightneu,'  »o  Ke.,  The,  ct  al.)  is  not  en- 
tirely impossible,  though  bador  is  nonhere  else  fbund  as  a  noun.  — 
Other  poetical  eirpteisions  fbr  the  coming  of  night,  G49  ff. ,  1 7  8  9  f. 

430-24.  It  it  not  clear  nhetlier  theie  feats  ireie  peifoimcd  in  the 
coutse  of  a  single  adventure  or  on  several  occaiions.  In  the  latter  case, 
the  slaying  of  the  oiceraa  could  refer  to  the  Breca  episode,  549  ff.  (cp. 
567  ff.  (14x8  f.)  with  413*).  By  the  term  tiictrai  (cp.  iSdra^an  1416, 
•ayrmai  aitd  tvildiar  1430,  •ivuadra  .  .  fila  1509;  1510,  558,  549) 
Tveie  understood  strange  >ea-beasts  of  some  kind}  the  definite  senie  of 
'iralnis,'  '  hippopoiamus  *  (Rie.  Zi.  388  f.,  Bu.Zi.  197)  need  not  be 
looked  fbr  in  the  Btaivulf.  The  fight  against  giants,  five  of  whom 
were  bound,  seems  reminiscent  of  folk-iatcs.  Did  Beowulf  bring  those 
five  with  him  as  prisoners?  (Cf.  Panzer  44  If.,  j8  ff.)  —  43].  The 
subject  of  Ohsodon  is  nieerai. 

425  f.  geh8gan/Sing,  'hold  a  meeting,'  'settle  the  dispute,' 
■fight  the  case  out.'    A  legal  term  applied  to  battle.  See  Antiq.  |  6. 

426i>.  ic  ye  na  6a.  Type  Cr.  See  6s7^  (B.  539,  661).  mS  ta  bt- 
came  ME.  naulbe. 

427  f.  (Ic  ]>e  . .  . )  biddaji  wille  .  .  .  Sure  bEne.  £m  11  here 
'favor'  tathec  than  'petition,'  cp,  MnE.  iw».  The  same  exprctdon 
occun  Sigarpartv.  en  skamma  S41  bipja  tnunk  pik  btiiar  tiiatar, 

430b.  ntl  ic  ^us  feorran  cSm;  cp.  815^,  361,  1819a.  An  appeal  to 
Hro^gar's  sense  of  faimeii.  Very  similar  sentiments  1  OE.  Stdt  60.  5  ff. 
(i,  c.  is),  MflW.  S5  ff- 

432.  I%laittn.  The  notion  of  the  '  cleaniing '  of  infested  places  was 
in  accord  with  popular  tradition  (see  Intr.  xvi:  Greltiiiega,  ch.  671 
Kcr  L  4.110.1.196;  Panzer  100  f,,  a66).  It  also  admitted  of  a 
Christian  interpretation  {Fat.  Ap.  66,  El.  67S}  cf.  Angl.  xzxri  191  n.  i). 

433a.  HKbbe  ic8«C  seUiaod.  Type  A3. 

434.  wKpntt  He  recceS,  'does  not  care  to  use  weapons.' 

435  ff.  Beowulf  wishes  to  meet  Grendelon  equal  terms  (soSygff.)) 
thai  the  monster  cannot  be  wounded  by  ordinary  weapons,  he  does  not 
yet  know  (791  ff.).  No  doubt,  the  ntoiy  called  for  a  wrestling  contest, 
which  is  alsoBfowulTs  favoriiemethod  of  fighting  (asofiff.,  xsiSff.} 
Intr.  K.X  U  n.  i), — though  he  sometimes  does  use  weapons  (note 
i6E4ff.).  The  introduction  of  the  motive  of  Beowulf  s  chivalry,  or 
self-confidence,  makes  a  modem  impression.  [Vet  there  is  no  need 


NOTES  i+i 

to  operate  with  different  structural  tzyen  in  this  connectioii,  u  Boer 

435'>-6.  swS  mS  HigelBc  Sle  .  .  .  A  fbrm  of  asscvciation  ;  ■  as  [I 
wish  that]  H.  majr  be  ...  '  (ori  'so  may  H,  be  ,  .  .  ").  In  tKe 
same  measure  as  Beowulf  will  acquit  himself  heroically,  Higelac  will 
feel  kindly  disposed  towards  him.  Cp.  ^Ifric's  Gn.  41. ij:  ntiS 
ic  age  Pharaonti  btldt. 

440>.  laS  wiS  \Vfnm,  ■  Grammatical  rime' within  the  half-line  j  so 
931',  1978',  i4.6i'. 

444t>.  BwS  hi  oft  dyde.  Some  cdd.  have  omitted  the  comma  after 
djde,  construing  dyd*  as  'verbiim  vicarium'  with  the  object  magen 
(cp.  1 81 3;  Grcin  Spr. :  don,  ^y,  but  444l>  has  all  the  appearance  of  a 
complete  fonnula,  ice  iijS'*,  i]Si)<,  i676»,  iig\\  The  iiteralncss 
of  the  statement  must  not  be  pressed  any  mote  thii  in  1S91'*. 

445".  The  reading  sii*y«i  /^rMmanm  has  been  set  aside  flutrirauni. 
(T.C.  S  zS  n.  I.)  Cf.  Schroder,  ZfdA.  xliii366;  Krackow  L7. 19.44, 
Arch,  cxi  171  f. 

445  ff.  VS.  y^  minne  ^rft/bafalan  h^dan  etc.  Thx  genetal 
sense  c^  this  passage  is  clear :  there  will  be  no  need  of  funeral  rites 
(cp.  iii4.tF.).  bafalan  bydan  refers  either  to  interment  (cp.  Ifaad. 
g]  f.)  or  to  the  custom  of  covering  the  head  of  the  dead  with  a  cloth 
(Koniath,  Arch,  xcix  4171  diigl.  imvi  174.  n,  i).  [Heyne  thought 
of  a  guard  of  honor  (see  He.-Schii.),  Simrock  L  3.31.199,  SchQcking 
L  4. 116. 1. 5,  of  a  'lichwake.']  —  450*.  meucaJS,  probably  '  marks 
with  blood,'  'stains.'  [Bu.  Tid.  70:  'marks  with  riis  footprints,' 
•  traverse*' i  Gr.  ^r.  :  'inhabits'  (?).] — 4so'^5i.  ntt  SQ  ymb  minea 
He ^arft/ licet  Kormeleag  sorgtan.  The  rendering  'sustenance  of 
my  body'  ii  trivial  and  hardly  appropriate  in  vien  of  Beowulf's  very 
brief  visitj  farm  is  more  liliely  'talung  care  of,'  'disposal,'  being 
another  allusion  to  the  limeraL  jm  .  .  .  .  Ung  <  no  longer,'  i.e.  <  not  a 
moment,*  'not  at  all'  (Aant.  9). 

4S2«.  Onaend  HigelXce.  Type  Ci.  Cp,  46o», 
4S5-  Weiandea  geireorc  If  a  weapon  or  armor  in  Old  Germanic 
litetature  was  attributed  to  Weland,  this  wis  conclusive  proof  of  its 
superior  workmanship  and  venerable  associations.'  The  figure  of  this 
wondrous  smith — the  Germanic  Vulcanua  (Hephaistos) — symbol' 
iiing  at  first  the  marvels  of  metal  working  as  they  impressed  the  people 
of  the  stone  age,  was  made  the  subject  of  a  heroic  legend,  which  spread 
from  North  Germany  to  Scandinavia  and  England.  Evidence  that 
the  striking  story  of  Weland'  i  captivity  and  revenge  told  in  the  Eddie 
V^tundar&iipa  (in  a  later,  expanded,  and  somewhat  diluted  form,  in 

'  Such  rderencf*  accnr  in  the  OE.  ffaldirc,  BtiMat  (prose  and  vase),  in 
Middle  Engliih,  Old  French,  and  Ladn  terD  (Bins  i86lf.]. — The  adminuioD 
for  the  works  of  (unnimed)  smiths  (cp.  LongfeUaw's  Bvai^tliia,  ri7f.)  crops 
our  in  pana^  lika  Bt^tir.  406,  1451  f.|  i6Sr.  On  glgMnttt  gtv/gtrc  1561  and 
nmilar  eipresiioiu,  kc  note  in  ^n;/.  ixxv  160  f. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


i+a  BEOWULF 

Hilt fiidriltiiaga,  chs.  57-79)  was  known  to  the  Anglo-SaitoM,  »  ftr- 
nished  by  the  allusions  in  the  first  two  ■  stanzas  of  Dear  and  the  carving 
on  the  front  of  the  Pianks  Casket  (dating  from  the  beginning  of  the 
nghth  century).'  The  tradition  of  Weland  nas  continued  until  mod' 
em  times  in  connection  with  the  motive  of  the  'silent  trade.'  It  be- 
came attached  to  a  cromlech  in  the  White  HorEC  valley  in  Berkshire 
called  *  Way  land  Smith's  Cave,'  or  '  Forge'  ^  and  nas  used  also,  in  a 
rather  peculiar  way,  by  Walter  Scott  in  his  Kirtiliuorth  (chs.  9tF.).^ 

457.  For  [g]ewy[r]htuin  is  parallel  to  far  dritafum  (Jir  denoting 
cause,  not  purposejj  'because  of  deeds  done'  (ref.  to  the  good  serv- 
ices rendered  to  Beowulf's  lather,  463  If.)  —and  'the  resultant  obli- 
gations you  are  under.'  Accordiogly,  tbe  meaning  of  457  f.  is: 
'  from  a  sense  of  duty  and  kindness  you  have  come  to  us.'  [yEGPb. 
vi  191  f.)  [Cf  also  Siev.  ix  ijS,  :ixzvi  401  f.;  Bu.  Syf.;  Aanl.  9f.; 
Tr.i  ijif  )Holt.  Zs.  114;  MPi.  iii4sif.;  Grienb.,£«(r.ravigof.( 
Boer  44  n-i 

459.  GealSh  ^in  feeder  ffehSe  mJEate.  gesUan  is  understood  in  the 
perfective  (resnlcative)  sense  1  'thy  father  brought  about  byAght  the 
greatest  feud'  (or,  'of  feuds,'  imcefahee  perhaps  stands  iorftbea, 
cp.  Cbr.  617,  Beoiu.  78,  19J,  1119,  zjaSl,  etc.).  See  Miillenhoff, 
Anx.fdA.  uii79(  MLN.  xvi  15,  MP*,  iii  161.  The  feud  was  probabljr 
considered  memorable  on  account  of  the  persons  or  circumstances  con- 
nected v>ith  ji.  —  The  chief  alternative  renderings  advocated  are  : 
•fought  the  greatest  light'  (see  Kock  i»6f.),  and  'fought  out  tbc 
greatest  feud  '  (see  Lon  64;  Chambers).  The  former,  while  not  entirely 
impossible  (cp.  10S3),  ignores  the  customary  perfective  function  of 
geilean.  The  latter  is  unconvincing,  since  the  slaying  of  Heajiolif  by- 
no  means  tinlsbes  the  feud.  Moreover,  HrotSgar  Is  not  interested  pri- 
marily in  relating  a  great  exploit  of  EcgKow's,  but  means  to  emphasize 
the  friendly  relations  existing  between  the  Danes  and  Geats,  his  main 
point  being  the  subsequent  settlement  of  that  feud  {pa  [demonstr.] 
,  fshsi  470). 

461  f  for  herebrS^n,  '  on  account  of  [anticipated]  war-terror." 
[Angl.  xxviii  440.)  Ecgl>eow  was  compelled  to  leave  the  country  after 
the  manslaughter.  Interesting  parallels:  Odysiiy-sv  171  If.;  Grrttisiaga, 
chs.  16,  X4,  17;  VqlsuHgaiaga,  ch.  i  (Sigi  kills  a  man  —  ok  mit  boHn 
nil  eigi  biirna  ■vera  mt^i  fcpr  linamy,  .SMberht's  Latut  23  (gif  boMa 
ef  landt gciviup  .  .  .)- 

■   Orthr«?  SMTuppn,  MFA.  it  (1911),  165-67. 

'  Ste  Napitr,  Furm-vi,!!  Mhcillanj  (1901),  pp.  361  ff. 

'  Formerly  '  Wayland-Scoitb '   =  OE.  fftlandti  miSSi  (in  2  chaiter  of  955 

A.B.). 

'  On  Wcbnd  ice  especially:  Grimm  D.  M.  ]ll  IT.  (]76lf.),  Tiliceek  L  4. 
ii6.i(F.;  P.  Miata,,  Dh  If ulanJmgi  !'•  dir  Liaraiur  (Miinch.  Beitr.  c.  mm. 
u.  engl.  Phil,  iit),  1901  i  M.  FonCei,  "  Slummer  Handel  itud  Wieludnge," 
^rcA.  011(1907),  JO3-8. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


NOTES  143 

403.  ^AQon.  Evidentlj  EcgKow  had  retunied  home  from  the  land 
of  the  WjIfiBgai. 

466.  giane,  Ms.  gimm*.  The  icribaJ  blunder  1b  not  unnatural  in  the 
case  of  the  rare,  poetical  adj.  gitt{'i);  cf  MPh.  ii  141. 

472.  hE  mE  S^ss  swOr.  Ec^on  promised  Hro^gar  (who  assumed 
■  responsibility  for  his  good  behavior)  that  he  mould  keep  the  peace. 
Uaths  of  reconciliation  between  two  warring  parties  are  menliontid 
1095  ff.  — Or  did  be  vow  allegiance  to  the  Danish  king' 

478.  God  Ea^e  mteg; ...  A  conventioosl  combination^  Angl.  ixxv 
1.9  f 

480  f.  Ful  aft  gebEotedon  (type  Ci]  bEore  druncne  ...  A  kind 
of  gtlpewidt  (Intr.  Ivii);  cp.  ti^iS.;  Iliad  ix  Sjff.  —  Ditferent 
beverages  are  spoken  of  quite  indiscriminately,  talmvigt  48 1,  biorielt 
4.82,  midobtal  4S4,  lotrtd  49$,  ixHb  1161,  etc.  Cf.  Gummeie  G.O. 
71  ff. 

4S7  f.  H  (2  dEftS  foniEm,  <  tince  death  had  taken  those  away. '  Cp. 
i4j5f.iX<y.  io.iif. 

489f.  onsSl  meoto./sigebreS  Stccnm.  See  Vair.  The  apparent 
metrical  objection  to  an  impcr.  tniii,  which  prompted  the  reading  on 
.jst(upi),  has  been  shown  by  Bright  to  be  largely  imaginary,  the  occur- 
rence of  imperatives  under  the  first  metrical  stress  of  the  second  half-line 
being  not  infrequent.  For  such  imperatives  taking  precedence,  in  allit- 
eration, of  a  following  noun,  see  Finnib.  ("■),  ii\  Gen.  1511'',  [Andr. 
91+*),  Gr.-*"!;.  ii  aig.jBt'j  similarly,  Jf'flW.  i  ii'',  Gtn.  i^iS'°,  Andr. 
nil''  (cf.  Siev.  A.  M.  \\  14.3,  17).  On  the  other  hand,  no  really 
appropriate  function  of  m  sil  can  be  presented.  Bright's  rendering, 
■*  do  thou,  victory-famous  one,  disclose  to  these  men  what  thou  hast  in 
mind"  (emend,  miita,  found  in  no  other  place,  but  cp.  efermitta), 
makes  very  satisfactory  sense  {  for  the  figurative  meaning  of  eusalan, 
tee  anlucan  159,  vnbindan  501  ;  for  the  use  of  the  dative,  cp.  Andr. 
171  f.,  Ii5f.  In  6ict,  the  king's  exhortation,  'enjoy  yourself  and  speak 
your  mind  freely,'  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired.  But  the  assumption  of 
an  adj.  ligebres  (a  'possessive  compound,'  so  He.'"',  Tr.'  154  &  ed.) 
it  open  to  doubt.  May  not  the  noun /ij-fir^S  refer  to  the  hero's  glorious 
deeds  which  he  is  ex|>ected  to  relate  f  Dietrich  and  Grein  Spr,  took 
auete  for  a  fern,  noun,  'meditation,'  'thoughts '  (cp.  Go.  mitin,  wk. 
v.  1),  Grein>,  Bu.  Tid.  191,  Tr. '  154,  for  the  plur.  of  a  neut.  noun 
met  (cp.  gemtl),  'measure,'  'etiquette'  (Bu. :  'courtly  words,"  cf. 
He."^  [Leo]).  That  annnrecorded  noun  is  hidden  in  the  MS.  reading 
.  is  by  no  means  improbable.  [Moore,  JEGH.  xviii  106  (like  Komei, 
Est.  it  151,  and  Kock'  105) :  "think  of  good  fortune  {on  til  mmtii), 
victory-renown  to  men."] 

494  ff.  Cupbearers  are  mentioned  again,  1 1 6 1 .  Cf.  Budde  L  9.  a  i . 
j>f. 

497.  bSdor;  i.e.,  'with  a  clear  voice';  Lang.  {15.1.  Cp.  Widt, 
10  J :  sciran  rttrdt. 


1+4  BEOWULF 

499-Mi.  The  UnferS  Intermezzo:  Acconnt  of  BCoirairs 
Bwimming  adventnre  witb  Breui.   Entertusment  la  tbe  hoJI, 

Beowulf,  taunted  bjr  UnfcrJS  with  having  been  beaten  in  a  iwimmin^ 
match  vrith  Breca,'  sets  him  right  by  telling  the  true  story  of  the  In- 
cident ;  whereupon  he  makes  a  spirited  attack  upon  his  critic's  char- 
acter and  record,  winding  up  with  a  confident  prediction  of  his  own 
success  against  Grendel. 

Unfer^  represents  the  iwimming  tour  as  a  contest  (5Qfif.,  517). 
Beowulf,  on  the  other  hand,  explains  that  the  adventure  was  entered 
upon  solely  to  fullill  a  boastful  pledge  (iiot,  536)  without  any  idea  of 
rivalry  (543),  although  he  does  consider  himself  superior  to  any  con- 
testant whatever.  In  fact,  he  makes  much  more  of  his  struggles  with 
the  sca-monsteti. 

This  swimming  exploit,  which  has  frequently  been  assumed  to  rett 
on  a  mythological  basis,'  looks  rather  like  an  exaggerated  account  of 
one  of  those  sporting  feats  common  among  the  sea-loving  Northern 
people  (and  which  naturally  often  took  the  form  of  contests),'  In  par- 
ticular, a  somewhat  similar  tale  of  a  swimming  match  in  the  Egili  Saga 
vi  Aimundar  (of  the  14th  century)  has  been  cited,^  but  the  parallelism 
noted  is  far  from  exact.  That  Brcca  was  known  to  Agi.  heroic  legend,* 
is  proved  by  the  allusion  in  Widi.  i^:  Breoca  [^'uvs/iT)  BnMdinguni,  But 
nothing  points  to  an  old  tradition  in  which  the  Breca  incident  was  con- 
neaed  with  the  person  of  Beowulf.  It  should  be  added  that  the  stoty  of 
the  swimming  could  not  well  have  formed  the  subject  of  a  separate  lay. 

The  narrative  of  this  youthful  trial  of  strength,  inspiring,  as  it  does, 
confidence  in  Biowulf's  ability  to  cope  with  the  fearful  monster,  is 
eminently  appropriate  at  this  point.  It  may  also  be  abundantly  illus- 
trated by  analo^es  from  folk-tales.^ 

The  distance  covered  by  the  two  endurance  swimmers  is  very  con- 
siderable. The  Finna  land  5S0  (land  of  the  Finns  or  rather  Lapp*) 
where  Beowulf  comes  ashore  is  usually  identified  with  Finmariai  in  the 
north  of  Norway.   By  the  land  of  the  Hiapo-Rimai '  ;i9  is  probably 

'  On  ih*  Breca  episode,  kc  especiilly  Bu.  31-55;  Cta.  WH.  riof  j  Law- 
rence L  4.91;  Bjorknuui,  Bitil.  ui  170  ff. 

'  Thui,  to  Mul1enhalF(i  f.)  Breca  meant  the  itormy  tea,  to  Moller  (11),  the 
gulf  itreani,  to  Laiitner  (L  4.47.165),  the  sun;  Samiin  (St.  6;  f.)  conudered 
the  (tory  a  specialiied  form  of  a  Baldr  myth  j  Niedner  (1'4  53)  recogoiied  in  Bco- 
wulf-Breca  Che  Dioacurian  twini. 

»  SeeWeinboH  L  9.31.311  f.;  Panier  170  f.j  cf.  MiillenhoffL  9.i4.i.334f. 
—  BeoHTulT  hiniHtr  on  a  liter  occuion  iwimi  from  Friealind  to  hii  own  home  ID 
•outhem  Sweden,  with  thirty  armon  on  hit  arm  (1359  ffl). 

*  Bugge,  U. 

'  Perhapi  in  connection  with  the  Ka  ;  aee  also  Glonary  of  Proper  Name*. 

'  See  Panier  171.  That  the  name  of  Brica,  Blansitt'i  ton,  is  derived  from  a 
*SlSnirHa  (cf.  Slihhauir,  etc.)  of  lome  luch  folk-lala,  i>  a  rather  f^-fbtched  hy 
poihceig  of  Panier' s. 

'  Utapa-  ttna  ai  epithcton  ornani,  cp.  HiaSa-BiardaK,  HtaSt-StilfiK^ai). 


meant  the  region  of  the  modem  Rnmtrila  (to  the  north  of  ChriBtlanu), 
called  in  ON.  i  Raumariki,  and  cited  u  a  tribal  name  Raumaricii  by 
Jocdanes,  c.  3.  In  prehistoric  times  it  may  very  well  have  included  a 
■trip  of  leaihore.'  However,  we  are  by  no  means  compelled  to  believe 
that  the  poet  had  very  clcai  nottotu  of  the  geography  of  the  scene. 

Unfeiif,  a  most  interestiog  persotiage  of  our  poem,  has  been  de- 
dared  >  an  impersoo scion  of  the  type  of  '  the  wicked  counselor '  —  like 
Bikki,  e.g.,  at  Jormunrek's  court — ,  well  known  In  Germanic  legend, 
although  there  ii  no  clear  indication  (see  1 164  IF.)  that  he  is  fomenting 
dbsensions  within  the  Scylding  dynasty.  The  name  UufrrS,  i.e.,  more 
properly,  l/«/riff, 'mar-peace,' ^  it  should  be  noted,  appears  to  have  been 
coined  on  English  soil,  such  descriptive  abstract  appellationi  pointing  to 
West  Germanic  rather  than  Scandinavian  origin.*  On  the  other  hand,  it 
has  been  suggested  ^  that  his  peculiar  position  would  seem  to  reflect  con- 
ditions at  the  Irish  courts  where  the  fiti  (mcmbert  of  the  learned  poets' 
guild)  enjoyed  a  remarkable  influence  and  surprising  freedom  rf  speech.^ 

What  the  title  ^yle  applied  to  I/lifer's  (1165,  I4;£)  meant,  cannot 
be  determined  with  certainty.   The  t^U  (ON.  p»lr)  ^  has  been  variously 

'  The  enonnoui  djitiiiice  sepuaHng  the  liDding  places  of  BEownlf  and  Bieca 
would  be  Icsseoed  if  we  assume  elthn  chat  chc  ■  land  of  the  Eloiu '  b  the  datiict  of 
Fa-iiJa  {Fimvidf  in  Smiland,  Sweden  (•«  Schiick  L  4.74.  Lag),  or  that  tho 
tmn  HeapfRimai  itka  to  RemiJelim  (OK.  RmmuUIr)  on  the  west  coast  of 
NoTwaj  (Boer  L  4.58.46)  cT.  Ectmuller's  ed.  of  fTiJaS  [1839],  p.  »).  The 
mentioo  of  the  prniiably  ficcitiom  Brandinget  ;il  doe*  not  add  to  oui  knowledge. 
UnfcHtunaCely  we  do  not  even  know  from  what  place  the  swimmei)  suted.  On 
the  Finns,  ice  also  R.  Much,  R.-L.  a  51  ff. 

*  Ohikii5S'. 

»  Hardly  U«ftr{k)e,  '  nonKne.'  (For  the  interchange  of  -ferS  and  -friS  tee 
Biilb.  {  571.)  —  The  eiroaeoul  MS.  spelling  HaxftrS  wai  apparently  suggcaled  by 
the  iftn-  compounda,  e.g.  HtnUf  (see  1143);  Han/irp,  OE.  Cirm,  a.d.  744 
(MS.  E  !  Uffirt),  AJ..  7S4.  MS.  B  :  Hi«firp. 

*  C^.  L'hiMk  (W7d!i.  114)}  tfiimrU  (£«w.  1971)  i  O/lJir;  JTldM ;  OHO. 
Un/riJ. 

'  By  Dcuachbeb,  GRM.  i  114.  It  ia  itrongly  oppoud  by  OIkd,  MPi.  a 
410  ff. 

*  In  his  behavior  to  BCoHniir,  UnferS  ihowi  a  noteworthy  slmikrin  to  Drancea, 
^niid  li  336  tF.;  alio  Biowulfi  reply  may  be  compared  Co  chat  of  Tumui,  it. 
xi  376  ff.  (Earle  tlfi  ;  Arch,  criri  340  f.).  ACtendan  has  alio  been  called  to  the 
(decidedly  leai  civDiad)  word-combat  between  Gulmundr  and  Snfjgdi  in  the  Eddie 
hjt  of  Hilp  Hun Jingitani  iljff.,  H  i»  ff-  (Bugge  L  4.84.163). — Thetaunciag 
and  Dying  of  strangers  at  entertainmenta  ia  not  unknown  in  ON.  agai)  lee,  e.g., 
Giintilmigiuiga,ch.  ^,cf.  HtSl/siaga,  cb.i^.  (AUo  Oi^i»y  viii  15S  ff.)  But  Un- 
feriTi  durapecttut  treatment  of  BJowulf  contrasts  stiangely  with  ttK  dignified 
courteiy  idgning  at  HrSSgu's  court. 

'  Sec  the  diicuuioni  of  Mullenhoff,  Dnncit  jSliinumihmdt  t  it<)!f.,  Fr. 
Kauflnunn  in  PkUcIiigiu-lu  StuMini  Fcsi^ebi fir  E.  Sieoin,  pp.  159  ff,,  Koegd 
in  P.  Grdr?  ii*,  p.  33}  Mogk,  ih.,  p.  575;  Heuslet,  R.-L.  1  443  f,j  Larson 
L9. 19.110  f.  (convetuent  mmmary);  B.  C.  Williami,  GHtmie  Fiaiy  ia  -lii^Jo- 
Abhh,  pp.  7s  ff.  —  As  a  pn^er  name,  fylr  occun  IfiJi.  14. 

D,  .  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


146  BEOWULF 

deicKbed  ai  a  sage,  orator,  poet  of  note,  hJnoriologer,  major  domns, 
or  the  king's  right-hantl  man.  The  OE.  noun  occurs  scveial  times  ai 
the  rendering  of  <  orator,'  besides  the  compound  pelcraft^  'rethorica  ' 
(seeB.-T.);  hence  the  meanings  of 'orator,'  'spokesman,'  '  ofEciaJ 
entertainer'  suggest  themselves  as  applicable  to  the  situation  in  the 
Btamutf.  Aa  to  the  pulr,  the  characteristics  of  his  office  seem  to  have 
been  "  age,  nisdom,  extended  knowledge,  and  a  seat  of  honor  "  (Lar- 
son).  Also  UnferK  has  a  seat  of  distinction:  let  fltuirt  iot  Jrian  Scyld- 
inga  (500,  1 166)  —  like  the  jfij/  of  The  Fattj  vf  Men,  80  ff."  And  by 
his  reference  to  die  Breca  incident  he  showi  that  he  ia  the  be«  informed 
man  at  the  court. 

He  is  depicted  by  our  poet  as  a  sharp-witted  (589)  court  official  of 
undoubted  influence  and  a  reputation  for  vaJoc  ( 1 1  fi  6  f. ),  which  he  ii 
jealously  (joi  tf.)  anxious  to  guard.  He  has  laid  himielfopen  to  the 
terrible  charge  of  fratricide  (587  If.,  iilSyf.),  which,  strange  to  say, 
does  not  seem  to  have  imperiled  his  prominent  position  at  the  court,* 
although  he  is  certain  —  so  the  Christian  author  informs  us  through  the 
mouthof  Beowulf  (588  f.)  —  to  receive  his  punishment  in  hell  (cf.  J»gt, 
mv  13J,  165). 

In  noteworthy  contrast  with  the  origiruU  conception  of  his  character 
as  expressed  by  his  name,  UnferiS  evinces  a  apirit  of  generosity,  courtesy, 
and  sportsmanlike  fairness  toward  Beowulf  when  the  latter  has  demon- 
ttnted  his  superiority  (1455  If.,  1807  If.), — afcature  obviousiy  added 
by  the  poet  himself. 

The  speeches  of  UnferB  {506-51S)  and  Beowulf  (530-fiofi),  if 
rather  ornate  considering  the  occasion,  show  the  style  of  the  poem  at 
its  best.  The  admirable  use  of  variation,  the  abundance  of  sea  terms 
(508  &.),  the  strong  description  of  the  scene  (54.J  ft'.,  cp.  IFanJ.  loi  S.) 
chiming  in  with  the  hardy  spirit  of  the  Northern  heroes  ate  conspicuous 
features  of  this  famous  passage, 

5ai*.  onband  beaduiHae,  'unbound  a  battle-rune,'  i.e.  'disctosed 
a  hidden  quarrel'  (see  note  on  iardlufan  692),  'began  a  bellicose 
^jeech.'  It  is  probable  that  only  the  vaguest  suggestion  of  ancient 
heathen  belief  (Miillenholf  in  R.  v.  Liliencron  &  K.  MiillenholT,  Ziir 
Kuntnleb¥i  [1851],  p.  4.4}  was  lingering  in  bcaduTin.  Cp.  £/.  18: 
•witlriiat  m  maS,  io;8:  bygeriint  nt  mat.  The  use  cS  anbindan  is  il- 
lustrated by  Beavi.  159,  4S9. 

501b.  BCowulfes  al5.  aig  should  be  understood  in  a  lather  general 
sense,  'undertaking';  cp.  GrivdUs  ping  4.09.  (Duomrj/  of  Soul  10, 
Ex.  MS. :  laivle  ilB,  Verc.  MS.  1  la^wli  ping. ) 

■  W.  H.  Stevenson  in  hii  edllion  of  Aiier'i  Ufs  ./  Khg  Alfred  (Onflird, 
1904),  p-  165  coaaecFi  the  office  of  Unfeiif  with  that  of  1  pttlitequui^  ptJiucniy 

■nt  official ..."   fi.  C.  WiUUmi  (/.r.)  tDmpsrc*  UnfefS  to  the  liter  court  fooli. 

*  Tlut  Unfer^  remilnsl  unmiJated  to  ipite  of  the  murder,  beciute  then  on 

be  no  'teud'  witbia  one  and  the  laine  family  (cp.  1441  ff.),  <■  scirec^  belMvabk. 


NOTES  147 

502.  Mf^unca,  which  hu  been  found  in  one  other  puuge  orilj,  viz. 
Zji.  Scint.  176.  II,  need  not  be  changed  to  ffyanca  (Tr.»  155)  or 
considered  a  wealiened  variant  of  it  (Blitb.  \  40S,  cf.  B.<T.  &  SuppL). 
Iti^enuineneai  is  vouched  for  by  the  well-known  verb  offyncait. 

503.  for^on  ^e  he  ne  Q^e,  ^aet  dSuig  5Ser  luiii,  Typei  A3  ; 

xB-LxXXl-XandBi  :  xXX-^|x-^. 

504.  miodaiigeAcdes.  Adveibial  gen.  of  place  (in  quasi-negative 
clause).   So7sif. 

506.  SE  BEowulf,  It  ^  . .  .  ,  'that  Beowulf  who  ...  *  (Cf.  Arch. 
ciivi48  n.3.) 

525,  wyrsan  ire^iDgeai.  Partitive  gen.  after  a  compar.  (as  in 
147  f.),  unless  lujrtan  be  considered  a  rare,  analogical  by-form  of  the 
gen.  piur.  (Siev.  §  304n.  i).   So  Gr.-fFU.  i  iSi-7  '•  ""yrian  gewyrbta. 

536.  The  gen.  heaSorSsa  is  construed  with  debit  (cp.  1 344)  rather 
than  with  gtbvjir. 

543t.  nS  ic  frftin  him  wolde.  Type  Ci. 

545.  ftf  nihta  fyrtt.  See  317  :  siefon  mil.  They  kept  on  swim- 
ming for  two  days  afler  thnr  separation.  That  Beowulf  meant  to  cor- 
rect UnferiS's  stalement  is  not  very  likely.  It  is  true,  from  a  literal 
interpretation  of  the  following  passage  one  might  conclude  that  Beo- 
wulf landed  on  the  sixlh  day;  but  it  is  more  reasonable  to  believe 
that  the  poet  omitted  further  details  of  the  time  element  (which 
he  neglected  altogether  in  the  account  of  BeowulTs  return  voyage, 

I903ff-)- 

548.  ondhwearf^  The  usual  form  of  this  (unitressed)  verbal  prefix 
is  ca;  see  Gloss. :  an-,  and-. 

553  f.  MS  tS  gjnnde  tEab/HUi  ftondscaSa.  This  incident  fore- 
■hadows  the  hero's  experience  in  his  second  great  adventure,  1501  IF., 

557  f.  hea^orHi  foraam/mihtiE:  meredEor  ^urh  mine  bond. 
Back  of  this  remarkably  impersonal  manner  of  viewing  the  action  Jie« 
the  idea  of  fate.   Cf.  Intr.  iliai  &  n.  a. 

561.  dtoran  Bweorde,  'with  my  good  sword.'  See  1518,  1050. 
(Lemon's  Brut  28051:  mid  diortmine  i-weorede.) 

565.  mScum.  567.  sweo[r]dum.  A  'generic  pluial,'  used  for  the 
logicallv  correct  sing.,  perhaps  even  hardened  into  a  kind  of  epic  for- 
mula, cp.  e.g.  583,  1140,  14.BS,  3147;  Aadr.  511.  See  Aant.  11  j 
note  on  ]074».  [Cf.  also  Heiniel,  /Jni.fdA.  xiaof.  j  ten  Brink  37n.i 
MdUer,  ESI.  xiii  171,  178:  old  instrum.  tbrm.] 

569  ff.  Both  the  approach  of  morning  and  ihe  subsiding  of  the  storm 
enable  Beowulf  to  see  the  shore.  Another  description  of  the  coming  of 
tnoming,  igotff.  (917^). 

57zf.  W7TdoftnereS/unfiEgneeorl,)ioimehisellendeah,  Fate 
does  not  render  manly  courage  unnecessary.  A  proverbial  saying. 
('Fortune  favors  the  brave.')  Frequently  God  is  substituted  for  fete: 
669 f.,  ios6f.,  i27off.,  iSiiS.,Andr.  459f.  Cf.  Grimm  D.M.ius 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


148  BEOWULF 

(ia8if.)j   Gummere  G.O.    1365.;  Cook,   MLN.  viii   59  (clatsica} 
•nd  ME.  paiallels);  Arch,   cm  179. 

575  f.  Ms  ic  on  nJbt  geirRgn  etc.  Prepontional  phrasca  or  adverbs 
of  time  and  place  modijying  the  object  of  the  verb  ge/rignan  or  the  in- 
finitive  phiase  dependent  on  it,  aie  placed  befaie  gefrignaH;  so  74,  1414, 
a694,  37;!,  1771-  (Cf.  Sievers,  Biilr.  xii  191.)  See  also  1 197  (hyran). 
The  case  la  modiiied  and  complicated  by  the  addition  of  the  element 


58it>-83>.  Nfi  . .  wiht .  . .  swylcra  seaxonlSa  . . . ,  bills  brflgan. 
Terms  of  variation  expressed  by  dliFerent  grammatical  forms  j  see 
ao2gf.,  io67ff.  {MPh.  Jii  ajK.) 

597,  Sige-Scytdinga.  A  mechanical  use  of  ii]^- ai  a  general  com- 
mendatory word  (Intr.  ktv  n.  i )  without  regard  to  the  specific  situation. 
There  is  no  irony  intended  here. 

599.  ac  be  lust  wigeSi/swefeS  ond  sende^.  lait  ivigtB,  'feeii 
joy,'  'enjoys  himself'  (or,  according  to  Moore,  JEGPh.  xviii  loS, 
'•has  his  own  way"),  placed  paiatacCically  by  the  side  of  the  two  fol- 
lowing verbs,  itndaa  may  perhaps  be  credited  with  the  sense  of  'send 
to  death,'  ^^k  f or undan  ^a^  furs  tmitndati  1266  (see  Schu.  xxxix 
tO]f.)i  cp.  Lat.  ■  mittere  Oreo,  umbcis,'  etc.  (e.g.  jEnriJ  ix  785, 
,  xi  Si).  Yet  the  meaning  of  'feasting'  formerly  (orig.  by  Leo  in 
Heyne')  attributed  to  it  — -on  the  basis  of  the  noun  jami  '  dish  of  food,' 
'repast'  ('that  which  is  sent  to  the  table*) — ,  though  generally  given 
up  at  present,  may  be  right  after  all. 

fioab.  (GBf  eft)  si  fe  mat.  A  mere  formulaj  so  i387'>  (ep.  1177'', 
148711)  ;  Hildtbr.  6a;  Rieger,  Germ,  ix  310;  Sievers's  note  on  Hit- 
114.  — <io3'>,  rather  type  D4  or  Ei. 

605.  O^res  dSgpres;  adv.  gen.,  'on  the  next  day.' 

606.  sll)iBn  sciiie3;  i.e.,  in  full  daylight.  Is  this  meant  at  a  literal 
reference  to  917  ff.,  looSff,? 

IS12  ff.  Appearance  of  noble  ladies  at  the  banquet;  see  ii6iff., 
1980 If.,  1010 tf.  Cf  Budde  L  9.11.39 If.;  Tuppcr's  RiddUs.f.  «ig. 
A  parallel  to  Wealh|>eow's  part  in  this  passage;  Gnom.  Ex.  S5-93. 

617,  bzd  hine  bllSne.  Omission  of  iiieian,  see  Gloss,  i  mm. 

tatsK  YmbEode^a.  Type  Bi. 

622.  aincfato  aealde  ;  i.e.,  she  passed  the  cups.  On  Ags.  cups,  see 
"Tappet' sRiddlei,  p.  10+.  No  drinking  homsare  mentioned  in  Br»au«(/; 

tia?  f.  yxt  hfio  on  Snigne  eorl  geiyfde/fyrena  frOfre;  i.e.,  she 
counted  on  t\elp  from  a  hero.  An  instance  of  a  peculiar  mode  of  view- 
ing  direction  (Lang,  i  »S-S)-  Qui'*  parallel  to  this  use  of  im  with  ace 
i«/0!  909,  1171  f. 

638.  He^zt  fulge^ahelc.  Evidently  a  dchnile  drinking  ceremony. 
Cp.  the  salutation,  617,  615-   See  loi^f. 

635.  on  wgel  crnnge.  Note  the  use  of  o»  withacc.  (qi.  771,  1540, 
1568,  etc.).   On  the  other  hand,  tiij:  sume  m -WirU  rrungm. 

644.  O^  jTEBt  senuiingft;  so  164a.   It  looks.as  if  the  adverb  were 


NOTES  149 

added  merelr  to  accentuate  the  meaning  of  the  conjunction.  Thui 
alto  Bfi  p^firinga,  1414. 

646?.  The  emendation  adopted  by  all  ceccnt  cdd. :  siSSan  ble 
snnnAn  Ifioht  geston  [nf]  meahton  has  a  false  ring;  one  nould  ex- 
pect, at  least,  something  like  leng  gtsien  m  miahton.  (Cf.  also  Schu- 
chaidl  L  6. 14.x. 15.)  LI.  648  ff.  plainly  mean:  'from  the  time  that 
they  could  see  the  light  of  the  sun,  until  (of  Se)  night  came ' ;  exactly 
as  Brun.  1 3  ff.  ^lipt'an  . . .  ee  .  .  .).  Thus,  the  meaning  (of  ep  Se,  or 
epae)  'until'  (so  some  earlier  edd.,  like  Grein,  Arnold,  cf.  Heyne''^) 
need  not  be  given  up  for  Bugge's  vpee=  'and'  (i.e.,  a  variant  of  the 
regular  'or,'  see  Bu.  Tid.  57,  cf.  E.  tr,).  Nor  do  we  need  to  assume 
a  lacuna  (Grein,  cf.  Gru.).  In  other  words,  the  king  knew  that  fight 
had  been  in  Grendel's  mind  all  day  long;  Grendel  had  been  ivaiting 
from  morning  till  night  to  renew  his  attacks  in  the  hall,  just  as  the 
dragon. —  bordiutard  onbad f earfoalict,  as  eiet  ifen  cuiim  ijoif. — . 
Close  parallels  to  the  use  of  Id  {juem  hiabittt)  are  found  in  1990,  1x07. 
Whether  we  consider  dblican  as  '  dat.  used  as  instr.'  (Sedgelield),  as 
'dat.  of  penonai  agency '  (Green  L  6.8.5.98  :  "a  fight  was  contem- 
plated by  the  monster"),  or  a  variety  of  the  dat.  of  interest  (cp.  Lat. 
*  mihi  consilium  captum  est,'  see  also  Hcusler,  Aititl,  EUiatiitarbucb 
S  383),  is  immaterial  to  the  general  interpretation  of  the  context.  [Cf, 
also  Bu.  89;  ten  Brink  51;  Tr.'  160.] 

655.  Xne^m  men,  'any  man,'  i.e.  excepting,  of  course,  H16V- 
gar's  own  men.   (Cf.  Jellinek  &  Kraus,  ZfdA.  nav  171.) 

660  f.  It  may  jar  on  our  feelings  that  HroiSgar  should  offer  a  mate- 
rial reward  to  the  high-minded  hero,  but  he  did  just  what  was  expected 
of.him.   Cp.  3S4f.,  i]8off.,  1134,  also  i484tf. 


464.  That  Wealht«o»  left  the  hall,  the  poet  has  omitted  to  men- 
tion.  Cf  Intr.  Iviii. 

666.  awa  guman  gefrungoa-   A  species  of  the  gefr^gn-  formula. 

667  f.  Change  of  subject;  Beowulf  (seleweard)  is  the  subject  ot 
btbiald  and  ahead. 

670.  mMgan  probably  qualities  m^f^f/;  i.e.,  attrib.  adj. 

671.  D9  he  him  of  dyde.    Type  Ca. 

673*.  Irena  cyst,  irma  (so  1697',  1159^)  stands  for  older  !r«nM<i 
(so  8oi«',  1683*,  iSig").  Cf.  Lang.  %  19.5.  Even  if  the  «  was  really 
meant  to  be  single,  this  would  not  necessarily  involve  a  gross  violation 
ofmeter.    (T.C.  %x,.) 

67s  ff.  Beowulf  is  made  to  utter  his  'boast,"  gylpworda  lum,  in 
defetence  to  general  epic  practice.  (Intr.  Mi.)  The  occasion  is  singu- 
lai  enough,  but  the  circumstances  of  the  fight  allowed  no  chance  for 
tMatory  immediately  before  the  action.  —  How  are  the  beds  procured  P 
Sm  1139  f. 

681.   aSt  he  ^Ini  gSda.   Semi-partitive  gen.  in  connection  with  the 


..V^.OQi^lC 


ISO  BEOWULF 

negation.  Th«  folloning  p^-  clause  explains  gSda.  Cp.  JSiSne,  Hata. 
1190.31:  luet  file  HI  CU51  sira  goiJa,  f^rt  ii  ev^Mien  put  be  GoJ 
•wart;  also  MaU.  lyef.  (MPb.  iii  455.) 

691.  NSnig:  heora  ))&hCe,  fxt  he  ftiaim  scolde.  Typei  A3,  Ci. 

692.  eardlufu,  'dear  home';  see  isel-,  hard-,  ljfi-'uyn{n),  tun- 
Uregisa,  mid  gryruM  ccga  ^i^.  'Concretion '  of  meaning.  (Aant.  ij; 
MPb.  iii  163  f.) 

694)1,  The  co-ordination  of  hie  and  (ttt)  fela  seems  quite  permis' 
lible,  at  least  if  me  may  trust  the  analogy  oifia  (lut)  and  sumt  (bit 
lume,  etc.,  cf.  MLN.  xvii  19). 

697.  wIgspEda  sewiofu.  As  the  context  shows,  the  conception 
of  the  'weaving'  of  destiny  (by  the  Parcae,  Noms,  Valkyrias,  cf. 
Grimm  D.M.  343  tf.  (^uT-).  W.  Grimm  L  4.67'.+is,  Kemble 
L  9.1.  i  401,  Mogk,  P.  Gri^r.' iii  171)  has  become  a  mere  figure 
of  speech.  See  Rim.  Form  70  ;  mi  pui  tuyrd  gnosf,  GuBl.  1J15  :  ivefim 
•wyrdslafum.    [Njalssaga,  ch.  157.191  poem  on  'the  woof  of  war.'] 

G98>.  frSfor  ond  luliam,  ace.  sing.;  iijj ifrdfrt  and fallum.  Oc- 
casionally, in  later  texts,  Jrofir  is  treated  as  a  maic.  (also  neut.  f)  ; 
cf.  Sievetg,  Bfilr,  i  493.  Has,  in  this  case,  a.  spelling^o/r  {^frifr^, 
see  668)  been  erroneously  changed  \a  frhfor? 

698'>-99.  fEond  is  ace.  sing,  (not  plur.),  ealle,  nom.  plot,  (not 
ace.  plur.).   See  939  ff.,  70;;  -^n?/.  xnv  470. 

7oot>-2>.  'It  is  well  known  that  God  has  alwayi  (In  every  instance 
up  to  this  time)  ruled  over  the  race  of  men.'    Cp.  i66]f. 

703.  Hon  is  it  possible  for  the  Geats  to  tail  asleep  in  this  situation  P 
Obviously,  their  failing  enhances  the  achievement  of  Beowulf.  Or  doet 
this  feature  reflect  ancient  tales  in  which  preliminary  unsuccessful  at- 
tempts to  cope  with  the  intruder  are  incident  to  the  defenders'  failure 
to  keep  awake  P  Cf.  Panzer  96  f.,  99,267. 

707.  under  sceadu  hreg;daii;  under  'down  to,'  or  'to  the  inude 
of,'  see  Gloss.  The  'shades'  might  well  be  of  classical  origin  icp.,  e.g., 
Mneid  li  S31,  xii  9511  '  vitaque  cum  gemitu  fugit  indignata  sub  um- 
bras." Cf.  A/fA.  iii  157;  ^ri-A.'cnvi  349.  Hel.  1 11  ^  ff.  i  giivit  im  ibr 
mentiaSD  .  .  .  undar  fimdalu;  Par.  tail  vi  141  f . :  'arid  wbelm'd 
Thy  legions  under  darkness.' 

710  ff.  The  presentation  of  the  Grendel  tight,  the  first  climax  of  the 
poem,  shows  the  author's  chaiacteristic  manner.  ,(Cf.  Intr.  Iii,  lix.) 
Partly  excellent,  vigorous  narrative  —  yet  the  story  is  very  much  inter- 
rupted by  interspersed  general  reflections  on  the  situation  and  by  remarks 
on  the  persons'  thoughts  and  emotions,  which  greatly  lengthen  it  and 
detract  fiom  its  efTectiveneas.  The  corresponding  combat  of  Grettir 
(Intr.  xivf )  is  a  good  deal  shorter,  and  also  more  direct  and  realistic. 

710.  Bfi  c6m.  After  a  digression,  the  poet  returns  to  the  subject, 
see  Cam  ^o^■,  likewise  dm  pS  710  is  an  entirely  natural  expression. 
No  appeal  (0  a  patchwork  theory  is  necessary  to  explain  this  repetition. 
Some  enthusiasts  have  found  the  threefold  bell-like  a 


■.V^.OO^iC 


Grendel'g  approach  a  highly  dramuic  device.   (Cf.  also  Intr.  lix  & 

719.  heardran  hXle,  healSegnas  fand.  hslt,  hildi,  haltidpti, 
and  ^e  like  are  metrically,  at  any  tate,  safer  than  btU  (T.C.  S  17). 
Holthauaen's  former  interpretation  {Angl.  iriv  %6^'\  of  beardran  biU 
(from  bTcl  'omen')  as  'in  a  worse  plight'  (or  with  A.  J.  Daniels's 
modilication  [  KasuiyHax  zu  den  Prtdigttn  H'tiffitaru,  Leiden  Diss. , 
1904,  p,  ifia]'.  'tot  een  rarapiaiiger  omen,'  i.e.  in  efFeCT,  'with  a 
more  disastrous  result ')  was  a  happy  suggestion  —  cp.  ME.  expressions 
like  ta  it/rvper  belt,  lilt  itlrrbayte,  ivitb  it  a  bail  (see,  e.g.,  Matznct, 
AE.  Spracbprebtn,  Wbcb.  ii  jgia),  ON.  ilia  tiilli — ,  but  this  use  of  the 
dat.  appears  rather  doiibtftil.  The  same  is  true  of  Sedgefield' s  rendering 
'with  sterner  gteeting'  (from  bslo).  Wc  may  venture  to  take  btard- 
ran  bilt  as  ace.  sing.,  '  worse  luck'  — -cp.  the  meaning  of  btardiJlp, 
btardiHig  — ,  beardran  referring  at  the  same  time  to  the  second  ob- 
ject, beatsegnai.  That  seemingly  incongruous  objects  may  be  gov- 
cmed  by  one  and  the  same  verb,  is  seen  from  653  f. 

731.  drCamum  bedSled.  A  permanent  characteristic  (epitheton 
perpetuum)  of  Grendel,  like  ivBniSli  105,  fiaiciaft  973,  tanaictafem 
13  ji,  synaam  gti'wmcid  975. 

733.  onbrZd  ^a ;  i.e.,  tiicn  he  swung  the  door  wide  open;  not  a 
mere  repetition  of  Duru  anam,  711. 

734b.  Ra^e  setter  Jron.  Type  D4.  As  to  the  accent  on  the  pre- 
position, cf.  Rie.  V,  31  f,  also  61. 

735.  ngne  (flSr),  perhaps  'fair-paved'  (Gummere^;  see  320. 

736.  Sicgeon  ofcT  \S.  aiht.  ^ifSBwyiS  behEold.  Types  A  i 
<-^xxx|-^x).Ei. 

73619.38.  Why  does  Beowulf  in  tbe  meantime  remain  lying  on  his 
bedf  Presumably  this  is  a  feature  of  the  original  story  (see  Intr.  xv, 
ivii;  Grettiisaga,  chs.  Gj,  35)  retained  by  the  poet,  though  he  had 
added  the  incident  of  a  previous  attack  on  one  of  the  comrades  (named 
Hondiciib,  2076).  —  under  (^rgripum)  denotes  attending  circum- 
stances ('with')  rather  than  time  ('during,'  Aant.  14);  "set  to  work 
with  his  sudden  snatchings  "  (01.  Hall).  Cp.  the  use  of  mid,  1468,  and 
OE.  Cbron.  a.d.  1132  (MS.  E):  be  fiordi  mid  suUMm. 

744  f.  eal  .  .  .  f%t  ood  folmn,  'all,  (eveii)feetand  hands,' or 'feet, 
hands,  andaJi'  (Aant.  14). 

748  f.  feond,  i.e.  Grendel;  hE  onfing  .  .  .  inwitjiancum,  'he 
(Beowulf)  received  him  (pron.  object  understood,  cf.  X.ang.  %  15.4) 
with  hostile  intent."  [Cf.  also  Schii.  xxm  105.]  — wiS  earm  ges«t 
(ingressive  function),  'sat  up  supporting  himself  on  his  arm.'  Thus 
Sat.  431 :  &rSt  fa  anra  gelriuytc  and  •win  tarm  gesat,  J blianadt  luis 
henda.  (Cf.  Arcb.  dx  311,  MPb.  iii  263.)  Note  the  progress  in  759: 
Uplang  aitad. 

756.  sEc&n  dEofla  gedrxg.  This  cannot  be  literally  true,  as  Gren- 
del is  supposed  to  live  alone  with  his  mother. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


IS*  BEOWULF 

7S8.  Geraoflde  yn  te  EBdft,  mRg  Higellcei.  The  exceptional  al- 
Ikenuion  (see  V»rr.,  T.C.  £  16)  seems  permiuible,  especially  in  view 
of  the  ijmlactical  pauie  uiumcd  here  (comma  after  jp^).  The  usual 
type  of  alliteration  in  such  lines  may  be  seen  in  1474,  1971,  «977. 

760.  (fingras)  bnrston;  ■broke'  (cracked,  snapped),  as  in  iur- 
lUn  banlocan  S18,  when  a  more  serious  stage  of  the  fight  has  been 
reached;  not  (as  was  suggested  by  Tinker,  MLN.  xxiii  34a)  *bled' 
(cp.  I  111),  though  this  hardly  audientic  result  was  brought  about  by 
gripping,  Nibel.  61%. 

764 f.  wiste  hia  fingrs  geweald/on  grunes  grlpoin,  'he  real- 
ised etc'  Cp.  >3i;  ON.  -vita  (e.g.,  VqlanJarJr-v.  14.}). 

766.  ^Bt  ae  be«rmscs.ta  to  Heornte  UEah.  Kodciiofiff.aiguei 
for  the  relative  character  of  this  clause,  >(f  (instead  of  twu)  being 
justified  by  p^  765;  s}s  atien,  'take  a  journey.'  Cp.  1455  f>  This 
is  indeed  more  satisfactory  than  to  take  ^iW  ai  conjuncL  and  affoi  a* 
intrans.  verb  (as  suggested  MPb.  iii  455). 

769.  ealnacerwea.  -icmaen,  related  to  'icmuaji  '  gtant, '  '  allot  * 
(btitefwan  ~  'deprive').  'Dispensing  of  ale,'  or,  in  a  pregnant  tense, 
of  ■  bitter  or  &teful  drink '  might  have  come  to  be  used  as  a  figurative 
expression  tor  'distress'  (Bu,  Tid.  a91.fr.;  Btibl.  zdi  jjit.).  The 
interpretation  'taking  away  of  ale,'  'terror'  (at  the  lost  of  ale) 
(Meyne*)  hat  found  much  &vor  (see  SchQcking"),  though  the  fonn 
-tcirtjutn  (instead  of 'bcscsrvjen)  does  not  support  it.  (Spaeth  Lj.  41. 4 
describes  the  term  as  "  reminiscent  of  the  wild  oversetting  of  tankards 
and  spilling  of  ale  when  the  hall  was  suddenly  attacked.")  Of  course, 
the  origiiud  form  as  well  ss  meaning  may  have  been  obscured.  [Cf. 
Coujn,  Btitr.  iri  195  Krapp's  note  on  Andr.  1316)  Grienb.,  Beitr. 
zxivi  84f.;  Siev.,  ib.  410;  Sedgelield's  note.] 

770  ff.  The  havoc  made  of  the  building  and  the  fiimiture  is  natu- 
rally  emphasized  in  encounters  of  this  sort;  cp.  997  if .;  Grelliiiaga,  cia. 
'J>  IS  (Intr.  XV,  zvii);  Bjariarimur  iv  11. 

777,  golde  geregtuid.  Does  this  implygold-etnbroideredcovcrsoa 
the  benches?  (Falk,  R.-L.  i  166.) 

779.  The  neuter  hit  seems  to  refer  to  the  hall  in  a  general  way, 
without  grammatical  regard  to  the  gender  of  any  of  the  uouds  that 
might  have  been  used;  see  770-73. 

781  f.  n7m>e  llges  fae^m/swulge.  See  Sx  f. 

783a.  nlwe  geneahhe.  See  Gloss. ;  nittv  is  naturally  taken  as  adj. 
[Kock  L  5.44.4.S:  ni<uv,  gmeabbe,  "(the  din  arose)  in  manner 
strange  and  strong."] 

785.  )>ir«  )>e  of  weftlle  wSp  geh^rdon.  As  ^'wea/Zr,  in  all  prob- 
ability, denotes  the  standpoint  of  the  subject  of  gelyrdon  (Sieveis, 
Btitr,  xii  19X;  see  I.  319),  the  meaning  appears  to  be  that  the  Danes 
heard  the  wiuling  from  ^e  wall(s)  of  their  sleeping  apartments.  (We 
might  translate:  'through  the  walls.')  Sievert  supposed  that  they  had 
fled  in  terror  to  the  shore,  but  this  *n)uld  seem  a  little  far-fetcbed. 


NOTES  153 

[Tinker  (MLH.  xxiJi  340),  who  connects  efiaealU  with  the  object,  is 
enabled  to  render:  ■'  mho  heard  the  howling  in  the  house  (Heorot)."^ 

786  ff.  gryrelEoS  |;ftlui  Codes  nadiftcsji  etc.  Ciiea  of  pain  and 
lamentation  denoted  by  the  use  of  gaian  and  simitar  terms:  1460  {*); 
Andr.  11S7,  I34»,  Gasi.  587,  etc,  Cf,  Siev.  A.M.  |  5,3,  BtitT.  xxix 
314?.  (Numerous  examples  are  found  in  Chaucer.)  —  Theinfin.  phissei 
are  variations  of  the  preceding  noun  {nuof).  Cp.  211  f.,  1431  f.,  1516  f.j 
718  f.,  175^  ff.  {MPh.  iii  137  f.)  —  Inacc.withinfin.  constructions  after 
gtl^ran,  gefrignan  we  note  the  tendency  to  give  the  ace.  of  the  oi/rrf 
the  first  place;  so  also  1017  IF.,  zoiif.,  1773^  (but  see  1484^, 
i694f.};  so  after  balan,  6S  f.  [according  to  the  MS.  reading]  (but 
•ee  zSoi)j  aSter farlitan,  316^. 

793  f.  nE  his  llfdag&a  leodtt  Snignm/iiTtte  tealde.  Litotes,  t£. 
Intr.  Ixvi.  bis  refers,  of  course,  to  Grendel. 

794*^5-  I'Sr  genelioat  brngd/eorl  Bsowalfet  ealde  lSf« ;  vir- 
tually, •  many  a  man  brandished  his  sword.'  The  sing,  of  concrete 
nouns  u  often  used  in  a  collective  sense  ;  thus  in  connection  with  "lanig, 
eft,  gauiasl,  jl'gesine,  794IT.,  106;,  iiioff.,  1143^,  ixSSff., 
soiS  f. ;  also  without  any  such  auxiliary  word  suggesting  the  collective 
function,  igefT.,  49X  (?),  1067,  iiS4ff.  Cf.  Kock  aig,  Siev.  xax 
569  ff.,  MW.  iii  i4()  f 

800.  on  healfn  gehwone  hCawan,  lit.   'strike  on  (towards)  all 

804.  ac  hi  ajgewSEpnum  foraworen  hsefde.  Grendel  bad  laid  a 
spell  on  swords.  Cp.  Saxo  vii  119,  where  a  certain  Haquinus  is  called 
•hebetandi  carmlnibus  ferri  peritus'j  Sal.  iiSi  ff.  (Cf.  Falk  L  9.44.  ' 
44.)  See  note  on  1 513. 

810.  mSdea  myrSe.in  accordance  with  Holthausen's  explanation  of 
mjra{a)  as  ■trouble,'  'affliction'  (cp.  OHG.  merriJa),  is  stylistically 
preferable  to  mSda  myr{h)S«,  'joy  of  heart,'  whether  n)>r(£]<(  be  taken 
as  dat.  or  a«  gen.  (parallel  with^^mir;  CI.  Hall,  Lawrence,  MLN.  ixv 
jj6  :  "had  accomplished  much  of  the  joy  of  his  heart").  Cp.  madti 
h-KBa  i7i(  i64ff.,  474ff.,  591  ff,  "03  ff. 

811.  hi  I^  wi3  God.  See  154  ff.j  Intr.  Ixiii  n.3)  Angl.  xxxvi 
lyS  f.  For  the  omission  of  'wns,  see  1035,  1559  (f),  1261,  1197, 
cp.  936;  Glossary, 

8i4<>-i5>.  wses  gehwa^r  SSrum/lifigeude  ISS,  'each  one  was 
hateful  to  the  other  while  living.'  A  pointed  phrase  (involving  litotes) 
of  an  almost  classic  rings  ^-   Arch,  cxuvi  357  &  n.  1.   See  2564^, 

Bi6f.  wearS  .  ,  sweotol,  'became  visible.' 

833.  I'ttt  wxa  ticen  sweotol,  'that  was  clearly  proved.'  {MPb. 
iii  4s6i  Angl.  xxv  ago.) 

836.  nnder  gSapne  hr(af).  The  victor  places  Grendel's  right 
(109S)  arm  above  the  door  outside  the  hall  (on  some  projection  per- 
hap«)  as  high  as  he  can  reach.   See  9i6f.>  98a  ff. 


IS4  BEOWULF 

837-934.  Rejoicing  of  the  retainers.  Stories  of  Slfentimd  uid 
HeremSd. 

839  ff.  This  excursion  to  Grenders  mirt  has  been  declared  an  un- 
TCairanted  duplication  of  tlie  trip  preceding  Beowulf's  second  adventure, 

1 399  If.  i  sec  Panzer  176  ff.  It  might  as  well  be  called  a  legitimate  ex- 
pansion of  the  story,  folctc^^n  a  high-sounding  term  like  stUrSdende 
51,  13+6, 

850-52.  dEor  is  pluperf. ;  ai5Saa,  adv.  —  Grendel's  abode  is  vaguely 
identified  with  hell,  cp.  756  i  he  is  even  said  to  pass  into  the  power  of 
devils,  un  fionda  gfwiald  go8  (in  contrast  with  an  Freaa  luiert,  17). 
No  conscious  personilication  is  contained  in  the  expression  ^r  him  he) 
onfeng.   Cf.  Aagl.  xxxv  167  f. 

862  f.  NE  hie  ham  winedrihten  etc.  Note  the  delicacy  of  feel- 
ing and  the  author's  unshakable  respect  for  kingship. 

867li-gi5.  Summary  of  song!  recited  (while  the  thanes  ride  slowly), 
the  subjects  being  BSownlf,  Sigemund,  HeremSd.  Starting  with  a 
lay  of  praise  concerning  Beonuirs  exploit,  which  has  just  been  extolled 
by  the  warriors  in  informal,  yet  highly  eloquent  language  (gj6-6i), 
the  court  poet,  well  versed  in  ancient  heroic  lore,  proceeds  to  recite  the 
adventures  of  Sigemund,  thus  raising  Beowulf,  as  it  were,  to  the  lank 
of  pre-eminent  Germanic  heroes.  From  indirect  discourse  the  account 
passes  almost  imperceptibly  to  direct  statement,  and  when  the  Here- 
mod  theme  is  taken  up,  we  feel  like  questioning  whether  HroS^r'i 

thane  has  not  been  altogether  forgotten  by  the  Ags.  poet We  have 

here  a  valuable  testimony  both  of  the  improvisation  of  lays  in  connec- 
tion with  great,  stirring  events  and  of  the  circulation  of  famous  short 
epic  poems  comparable  in  scale  to  Tbt  Fight  at  Finniturg. 

870  ff.  Nearly  all  edd.  place  a  period  after  gtbundtn,  taking  S7o'>- 
71'  as  the  close  of  the  sentence,  '*  framed  a  new  story,  foimded  upon 
&ct"  (CI.  Hall).  But  it  is  much  to  be  doubted  whether  iiiord  would 
have  been  used  to  convey  such  a  meaning.  [Fat.  Ap.  1 1  ic  tymt  lang 
itSgtemor  faitd.)  The  parenthetical  clause,  according  to  the  punctua- 
tion inirodueed  by  Rieger  (Rie.  L.,  see  Zs.  390)  and  approved  by 
Bugge  (Bu.  Za.  ao}),  '  one  word  found  another  rightly  bound,'  con- 
tains an  apt  description  of  the  alliterative  vcite  form.  (See  also  Earle'i 
note.)  The  eft  of  871  ('in  his  turn")  goes  with  ivjUum  867,  and 
both  correspond  with  bwilHm  864  (cp.  ai07ff.j{  lecg  takes  up  the 
subject  of  the  sentence,  cyningti  peg«.  (Cf.  MPb.  iii  456.)  —  The  type 
of  the  combination  ^werd  optr  (similarly  651,  348+,  190S,  3985)  is  a 
substitute  for  the  repetition  of  the  noun  ('grammatical  rime'),  see  note 
on  440".  (Kluge,  Biilr.  ix  417.)  Cp.  Guam.  CoU.  ^i: fyrd  viit ^frdt^ 

871b.  secg  eft  ongan.  Type  Ei. 

874.  wordom  wrizlan,  here  (unlike  iu  use  in  i66)>i'vary  words' 
(cp.  Photn^  iiT,  Rid.  9.1  f.)  in  the  customary  nunncr  of  Germanic 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


NOTES  ijS 

875-900.  Sl^mnnd.'  The  cunory,  epitomizing  report  embodies 

two  sepante  stories,  going  back,  pcrimps,  to  two  originally  separate 
lays,  vii.  i)  Sigemund's  luldi  liaai  of  fierce  fighting,  especially  tho«e 
undertaken  in  company  with  Fitela,  1)  his  dragon  light. 

i)  The  vague  ahstract  of  the  former  receives  fiiil  light  from  the 
Fqliungaiaga,  chs.  3-8.'  Sigmundr,  we  are  told,  is  ihe  eldest  son  of 
King  Volsungr,  a  descendani  of  Otinn.  His  twin  sister  Signf  is  married 
against  her  will  to  Siggeirr,  king  of  Gautland.  While  on  a  visit  at  Sig- 
gdr's  court,  V^isungr  and  his  nien  are  treacherously  slain  (cp.  the 
p'inusburg  Irgend);  his  sons  are  taken  prisoners  and  meet  death  one 
after  another  except  Sigmundr,  who  escapes  into  the  forest.  Sigmundr 
and  Signy  brood  revenge.  Seeing  that  her  sons  by  Siggeirr  are  lack- 
ing in  vator  and  that  only  a  true  V^lsung  son  will  be  able  to  help 
in  the  work  of  revenge,  Signy,  impelled  by  a  desperate  resolve,  dis- 


guises 


herself  as  a  witch  and  visits  her  brother  in  the  forest,  and  when 


1,  she  gives  birth  to  a  son,  who  is  named  Sii^Qgtli.  Tea 
years  old,  the  boy  at  his  mother's  bidding  joins  Sigmundr  (who  doe* 
not  know  until  the  final  catastrophe  that  Sinjjotli  is  his  son)  and 
is  trained  by  liim  in  deeds  of  strength  end  hardship.  '  In  summer 
they  fare  far  through  the  woods  and  kill  men  to  gain  booty'  (ch.  8); 
living  for  a  time  as  werewolves  'they  performed  many  famous  deeds 
in  the  realm  of  King  Siggeirr.'  (Cp.  Btotu.  883  f.,  fitti  md 
fyr€na  879  ^Htlgakv.  Mund.  i  4.5 ;  jir/inJeriBBi  (?)].)  Finally  Sig- 
mundr and  S!nfJ9tli  accomplish  the  revenge  by  setting  tire  to  Siggeir's 
hall. 

How  far  the  version  known  to  the  author  of  Beoviulf  agreed  with 
this  part  of  the  fqljuiigaiaga,  it  is  impossible  to  determine.  The  fact 
that  Fitela  is  referred  to  as  Sigemund's  ne/a  only  (S81),  might  perhaps 
be  held  to  betoken  Sigemund's  own  Ignorance  of  their  true  relation,  or 
it  may  be  attributed  to  the  Christian  author' s  desire  to  suppress  that 
morally  revolting  motive.  But  we  do  not  know,  indeed,  whether  the 
Anglo-Saxons  of  that  time  were  at  all  acquainted  with  a  story  answer- 
ing lo  the  Sigmundr-SignJ  motive.  The  form  Fiiela  differs  from  the 
cst^lished  Norse  compound  name  Sinjjftli  (whose  bearer  figures  In  the 
Eddat  anA  in  Eirittmai^)  and  from  the  High  Gernan  Sinlarfi%s,ile 
(merely  recorded,  by  the  side  of  Fexmilo,  Fir.r,Uo,  as  a  man's  name). 
Also  the  designation  of  Sigemund's  father  as  tV^ii  (897;  Sigemund  = 

'  References:  L  4.107-1151  bcrides  ;  W.  Grimm  L  *.67.'i7f.i  Jiriciek  L4. 
67.  n.  iS  if.,  89  ff.;  Koegel  L  4.8.  i«  171  ff.,  lb  198  ff.;  Bini  150  ff.j  Sy. 
mom  L  4.  29  {  IT,  Chidwick  Or.  t48  f. 

'  For  a  modem  version  in  poetical  form,  tee  WilUim  Morrii't  Thi  Sitry  af 
Sigurd  lii  roliung  and  tit  F^l  «f  ihi  NiHuigi,  the  first  p»rt  of  Booki,  Cf. 
H.  Barteb,  IFimam  Marrii,  Tkt  Sitrj  of  Sigurd  tki  rtliungaci  SluiitSUr  Ja$ 
firJuilim,  d„  Epu  <»  dot  ^iillin.    Miinster  (Dn.),  1906. 

'  Sigmundr  and  Sinfj^tli  are  bidden  hj  OtTinn  to  viElcome  King  Eiriki  on  enter- 
ing ValhBll  (VJhalh).   (Oy.  Put.  Bur.  \h  10. 1]  i  161.) 


.,y_.ooi^ic 


iS6  BEOWULF 

Willing  S77)  difTen  from  his  Norse  ntune  V^tungr,  which  Utter  is 
ptesuma.bly  the  result  of  confusion,  the  patTon^rmic  form  being  taken 
for  a  proper  name.  It  is  poEsible,  though,  that  Wall  itself  (used  in 
Witliei  eafira  S97  =  IV^liing)  is  a  (secondary)  •  back  formation '  in- 
fened  from  Willing  (Sievers,  Zum  ags.  Vocaliimus  [ijoo],  p,  iij 
Boer  L  4. 1 13.9^),  —  It  should  be  mentioned  that  a  perplexing  OE. 
poem  in  the  Exeter  MS.,  the  so-called  First  Riddle,  has  been  inter- 
preted by  Schofield  as  a  lyric,  '  SignJ's  Lament,'  referring  to  the  Sig- 
mund-Signy-Fitela  incident,  but  the  evidence  is  by  no  means  conclu' 

a)  Sigemund's  dragon  fight  is  peculiar  to  the  Beiyuiulf.  It  naturally 
suggests  the  lar-famed  dragon  light  of  his  still  greater  ion,  (ON.) 
SigurBr,  (MHG.)  Sigfrit,  which  kindled  the  imagination  of  the  Scan- 
dinavians ■  and  was  not  forgotten  by  the  Germans,^  and  which  in  fact 
—  especially  as  part  of  the  great  Nibelungen  cycle  —  has  been  cele- 
brated in  m'odem  Germanic  epic,  drama,  and  music.  As  Sigemund  is 
called  •uireccena  ividt  miraitjofer  nuirpindi  898,  SigurBr,  in  the  seer's 
words,  is  to  be  '  the  greatest  man  under  the  sun,  and  the  highest-bom 
of  all  kings'  {Gripisfa  i)\  and  the  slaying  of  the  dragon  brings  no 
little  renown  to  Sigemund  {fflf  diasditgt  ddm  ttnlytil  885)  just  as  to 
his  illustrious  son  ('  this  great  deed  will  be  remembered  as  long  as  the 
world  stands,'  Ffliungajaga,  ch.  19).  But  there  are  differences  be- 
tween the  two  stories,  quite  apart  from  the  greater  fulness  of  detail 
found  in  [he  narrative  of  Sigurli'a  exploit.  The  manner  of  the  fight  it- 
self is  not  the  same,  Sigemund's  deed  appearing  the  more  genuinely 
heroic  one.  Noteworthy  incidents  of  the  Bemuslf  version  are  the  dis- 
solving of  the  dragon  in  its  own  heat  (897)  and  the  carrying  away 
of  the  hoard  in  a  boat  (895).*  For  points  of  contact  with  BeowulTs 
and  Frolho's  dragon  fights,  see  Intr.  xxiif. 

It  is  widely  held  that  the  dragon  fight  belongs  properly  to  Sigfnt  and 
not  to  Sigemund,  his  father  j  ^  yet  there  is  no  positive  evidence  to  prove 
that  the  Ags.  poet  was  in  error  when  he  attributed  that  exploit  to  the 
latter.  SigurSr-Sigfrit  ttay,  in  tact,  have  been  unknown  to  him.  It  is,  oil 
the  whole,  probable  that  in  his  allusions  to  Sigemund  as  well  as  to  Here- 

'  An  Mccllent  hinorical  ilcetch  of  icholarly  opinion  on  this  poem  ii  found  in 
Wjiiit'i  edition  of  the  Old  Exglisi  RidMci  {»<i)ia-Lettta  &tna,  1911),  pp.  «- 

*  Witnm  the  EdJei,  Vt/iuagau^a,  and  notable  repcesentationt  in  Korthera 
■It,  leiOlrik  L9.j8.IIir. 

'  Niitl.  101,  S41  (cp.  88  ff.),  Sijfridilud,  d.  fiidrehiaga. 

'  In  Guprunariv.  a  16  Sigmundiu  lepmenled  M  ■  miritimc  king. 

'  Thui,  according  to  Goebel,  "there  mom  little  doulit  thit  Siegfricd'i  bmov» 
deed  was  transferred  lo  Sigmund  when  through  the  latter  the  legend  began  to  con- 
nect Siegfried  mth  the  cboKn  clan  of  the  Volningt  and  their  ipecial  protector, 
OVmn."  {yEGPi.  xvii  if.)  Eicepting  tfait  variatian  in  ropect  to  the  nine,  die 
Bcowulfian  account  hai  been  thought  to  contain  the  olden  form  of  the  legend  of 
SegMed.    (Cr.  Goebel, /.f.) 


■.V^.OO^IC 


2!^ 


NOTES  157- 

mod  he  fblloired  good  old  Danish  trudition,'  and  that  at  that  time  no 
connection  had  yet  been  established  between  the  Sigemund  (Walaing) 
legends  and  those  of  Sigfrit  and  uf  the  Burgundians.  Grundtvig's  in- 
genious attempt  to  read  SigfriS  into  the  £ra<wu^  episode  (Gru.,  pp. 
ests  on  violent  emendation  and  interpretation;  and  the  more 
n  of  [Soderberg  and]  Wadstein  {Tbt  Clermoni  Runic  Cai- 
)o)  that  the  figures  and  runic  inscription  on  the  right  side  of 
the  Franks  Casket  tel'er  to  scenes  from  the.SJgurBr  saga  has  not  been 
substantiated,  see  Napier,  Fumi'vall  Miscellany  (1901),  pp.  37iff.i 
Schfick,  Studitr  i  narditk  titteratur-  ecb  rtligionshistoria,  i  (1904), 
pp.  i76f.'  Th:  antiquity  of  the  heroic  lore  embedded  in  Bfi»Ti'«//"need 
not  be  insisted  upon  anen. 

878.  ^ara)>e  enmenabeamgearwe  newistoti.  Thoughmriuw- 
tati  adniits  of  being  construed  with  the  genitive  (see  681),  it  is  probable 
that  its  use.here  is  due  mainly  to  the  partitive  idea  suggested  by  ua- 
cut'eifela,  S76.  The  para  Ire  combination  regularly  agrees  with  the 
syntactical  requirements  of  the  governing  clause,  cf.  Delbriictl.  6.  ij, 
a.egaf. 

879.  Fitela  is  merely  the  follower  of  Sigemund.  So  the  Norse 
Sinijl^tli  appears  In  the  role  of  a  subordinate,  not  an  independent  saga 
figure  (Bugge  L  4.84. zoo). 

8fto.  )>oane  hE  swulces  bwat  secgan  wolde.  The  reference  is  to 
deeds  done  by  Sigemund  before  Fitela  joined  him.  For  Jivuket,  see 
Lang.  §  S  n.  1. 

SSS-  Kfter  diaSdase  dOm  nnl7t«l.  'Renown  at^er  death'  nas 
the  ideaJ  hero's  chief  aim  in  life.  See  ijg/ff.j  Intr.  x\'ix,  Ixiii;  Aagl. 
axxvi  ryj. 

887.  hordea  hyrde.  The  hoard  motive  appears  here  properly  con- 
nected with  the  dragon  fight.  In  the  Sibclvngmlied  the  winning  of  the 
hoard  is  separated  from  Sigfrit's  slaying  of  the  dragon. 

888.  iaa.  genSSde.  .  .  A  single-handed  light  is,  of  course,  especially 
glorious.  Cp.  4JI,  1541,  i34Sff-  (Beowulf);  Saxo  ii  99  (Frotho: 
'solitariuj,'  see  Par.  §  7);  Nibel.  89  (Sigfrit  :  -aleine  an  alle  helfe'); 
Nennius,  Hiitoria  Brilonum  %  ;6  (Arthur:  'ipse  solus');  Plutarch, 
Tbeteus  §19  (jiijjfvit  ^viinAxov  SdjeiFra). 

890-92.  According  lo  Norse  legend,  Sigmundr  —  an  '<5i5inn  hero,' 

Piriefi  of  a  Minl-hlsioHcjl  tiaimt,  kc  Chadwick  Or.  148  f.  The  tradition 
ily  b«n  htld  to  be  of  Franklsh  protcnience,  thguEh  fluEre 
n  East  Gothic 


(^4-.'| 


f  Biiipindian  (Wddng)  exiles  that  fctl- 
in  Moifblk.    Boer  {Z/JA.  ilrii  130  n.),  like  Cbadwkk,  believs  in  ScantUnn' 

*  Certain  interclting  motitts  hive  been  fdnud  out  u  being  common  to  the 
'  Beowulf'  and  the  >  Nibelungen  '  narrative,  see  note  on  3051  If.  For  nnne  ftrtl- 
lela  between  the  ■  Finoriiiug'   and  the  '  NlbduDgcD '  tMrft  tee  Incrod.  to   TU 

Figii  tt  FinniHrg. 


ijg  BEOWULP 

like  Henn6ffr —  receired  a  wondraus  twcwd  from  the  gnat  god.  Sec 
Hjndl,  I  (Par.  g  4),  Ffliungajoga,  du  3  (a  detailed  account  of  S^ 
mund'i  obtaining  the  swocd}.  —  The  diagon  ii,  as  it  were,  nailed  on 
the  walL  — Note  the  end  rime  of  %go>':  t^iK 

895.  selfes  dfime;  i.e.,  inch  ueaiurei  —  and  at  many  —  ai  be  de- 
lired.  Cp.  tj7sf-i  ii47-- — KshleOd.  The  ipelling  £o  foi  0  (i.e.  a\ 
after /u  ocouionallr  net  nith  {-Angl.  axv  171  j  5.  ZfdPb.iv  iij). 
Wai  it  caused  in  thii  case,  by  aiudogy  with  (Mercian)  bUadant  (Or 
wat  the  icribe  thinldng  t^getiaU  f) 

696^.  bxr  on  beum  acipu.  Type  D.  Sec  Dent^zhbein  L  S.ss. 
j.fF. 

897.  WTrmhU  ('being  hot/  i.e.  'by  iu  own  hen')  E«>ne^t. 
(Cp.  ]04of  j  1605  IF.,  i666tF.;  IntT.  xiiif.)  This  motive  —  cp.  &r- 
fridilitd  10,  147  —  has  been  cnlaiged  upon  (and  modified)  in  ^ 
accounts  of  the  dragon  fight  of  Siguri&'-Sig&it.  C£  1.  Folak,  Umttr- 
lucbungeu  iibtr  dU  Sigfi-idsagn  (Berlin Dixi.,  1910),  pp.  47f. —  Note 
the  'ui-allitcialioD  in  three  succeiuve  lines.  (Intr.  bui  d.  3.) 

901-915.  This  digrcnion  on  HeremOd  ■  ii  to  be  interpreted  io  coo- 
junction  with  a  limilar  one  (occorriDg  in  Hro%ar'>  famoin  harangue 
afier  tbc  second  combat),  1709—1711.*  The  main  point  of  the  ttny  re- 
fened  to  in  ibeie  two  alluuvc  pauages  b  that  Heremod  was  a  Rrong, 
valiant  hero,  pre-eminent  among  hit  fcllowi,  giving  promise  vS  a  bril- 
liant career,  tnit  subsequent!}'  proved  a  bad  ruler,  cruel  and  stingy,  and 
having  become  a  burden  to  his  people,  ended  miserably.  A  minor  iea- 
turc,  which  in  the  Btovjtilf  itself  remains  obscure,  is  connected  with 
certain  events  preceding  his  accesuon  (907-13). 

M  allenboff  looked  upon  Heremod  as  a  mere  allegorical  peraonifica- 
tion  setting  ftHth  the  dangers  of  heri-mid,  i.e.  '  warlike  diipowtion.'l 
But  later  ittidies  have  shown  him  to  be  a  definite  figure  in  Danish 
historical-l^endary  tradition.*  Thus  Saio  teUs  of  Olo  1^0  was  a  won- 
deifiilly  strong  and  gifted  youth,  but  later  showed  himself  a  cruel  and 
unrighteous  king,  so  that  twelve  gcncials  ('duces'),  moved  by  the  dis- 
tress of  their  country,  plotted  ag^st  his  life  and  induced  Starcatherui 
to  kill  the  king  while  alone  at  the  fa«th  (viii  i&s).  This  Olo  ss  well  aa 
the  figure  of  Olavus,  on  whom  the  three  goddesses  of  &te  bestowed 

'  Chief  refrrmcBs:  MBII.  %t)t.;  Bn.  37-45j  Siewti  !■  4-33.  Fortberi  toi 
Brink  L  4.7. J36,  Ko^d  L4.S.167  f.,  Bim  16S,  Ssimin,  .Af/.  m  39S-7, 
OttoL  7. 17.30  f,,  Cbsdwick  Or.  149  f.  Fur  s  Em  of  nriiee  Ku£>,  we  joKph, 
^rfPi.  iiH3S6{L5.«). 

*  An  indirect  lefcRnce  to  the  chancta-  of  Heremfid  ha  bees  detected  in  die 
praise  of  Beowalf,  1177-83. 

'  Simikrty  ten  Brink. 

'  A  ilight  nmilirity  is  liKind  in  the  cat  of  the  Dinkh  kiof  Harald  HiUets% 
who  beame  '  ob  seaeclmi  tevaicitemqiw  dribna  .  .  oniunu  '  ind  derknl  man* 
ht  an  boDorablc  dead)  (Suo  rii  155).  A  VotDian  puallel  ii  the  cidcI  tynnl 
Meienciut,  who  «u  dnven  out  of  the  land  by  the  '  fan  cHra,'  ^m,  in 
411 1. 


NOTES  159 

■beauty  and  fkv«r  in  the  ejt*  aC  men,'  •the  virtue  of  geneiotitjr,'  but 
alio  'the  vice  of  ni^ardlmcas '  (Suio  vi  181),  is  identical  with  the 
Danish  king  Ali  inn  fnikni,'  who  after  a  long,  vigotouareignira!  killed 
by  Slarka45r  [Tnglingataga,  ch.  15  (1.9)}  Skjqldungataga,  cb.  i)).  Id 
vien  of  the  fact,  hotrever,  that  according  to  the  NimagiilipaUr  (cir. 
tjoo  A.D.)  and  the  Egili  Saga  ak  Atmuadar  (14th  century)  it  is  King 
Armo'Sr  that  wai  slain  by  Siarka'Sr  while  bathing,  there  i:  good  reason 
to  believe  (whh  Bugge)  that  the  name  Hetemod  applied  to  this  nga 
figure  in  BtovnUf  goes  back  to  true  old  Danish  legend,  the  namca 
Heremod  (ON.  HcnnolSr)  and  Arm6fir  (Af-?)  being  insignificant  varia' 

Another  version  of  the  story  (tTansferred  to  Lotherus) ,  which  ia  apt 
to  throw  light  on  the  hidden  meaning  of  11.  907-1 },  occurs  in  Saxo 
i  II.  (A  brief  mention  in  the  AnnaUi  Rjfttiei,  Pat.  i».5.)  Of  the 
two  sons  of  Dan —  the  &buloui  eponymous  ancestor  of  the  Danish 
kings — 'Humblus'   was  elected   king   at   his   father's   death;   but 

Satcr  onj  by  the  nudice  of  ensuing  &te  ....  he  was  taken  by  Lo- 
enis  in  war,  and  bought  hia  life  by  yielding  up  his  crown But 

Lotherus  played  the  king  ai  insupportably  as  he  had  played  the  soldier, 
inauguratmg  hii  reign  stiaightway  with  arrogance  and  crime)  for  he 
counted  it  uprightness  to  strip  all  the  most  eminent  of  Dfe  or  goods, 
and  to  clear  hii  country  of  it*  loyal  citizens,  thinking  all  his  equals  in 
birth  his  rivals  for  the  crown.  He  was  soon  chastised  for  his  wicked- 
ness) for  he  met  his  end  in  an  iniurrection  of  hi*  country;  which  bad 
once  bestowed  on  him  his  kingdom,  and  now  bereft  him  of  his  life* 
Putting  together  the  veiled  aliuuon  of  the  hut  clause  (•  which  had  raiee 
bestowed  on  him  his  kingdom ')  and  Beeiu.  907  ff.,  Sievera  concluded 
that  Lothenis  gained  the  throne  through  theiuppoit  of  an  active  minor- 
ity  c^  the  people  which  had  been  from  the  beginning  in  favor  of  tut 
•uccesaion  and  regretted  (iefTdM  milum  907)  the  turn  Danish  afiatra 
had  taken  under  the  rule  of  his  [weaker]  brother. 

A  fiunt  and  confused  echo  of  this  narrative  has  been  discovered  by 
Sanazin  {^igt.  xii  J9ifr.)  in  the  Scimdia  iUustrata  of  the  Swedish 
chronicler  Johannes  Messeniua  (beginning  of  the  1 7th  century).  *  Lo- 
therus  igiturDanorum  rea'  — we  are  informed  —  'ope  luorum  propter 

nimiam  dcstitutus  tymnnidcm,  lupeiatusque  in  Jutiam  proiugit ' 

He  returns  from  this  exile,  slays  the  rival  king  Baldcrus^  and  lempo- 
tarily  regains  possession  of  his  kingdom,  but  loses  his  life  in  a  war  of 
revenge  instigated  by  Othinus. 

That  the  Ag>.  poet  recognized  Heremod  as  a  Danish  king,  is  seen 
from  ilnl  Styldinga  91]  and  Ar-Scjldingum  1710  (Seylditigat  baag 
used  in  the  wider  sense  of 'Danes,'  without  regard  to  the  Scyld  dynasty). 

>  Cp.  Hik£.  14  (Par.  $4).  '  TraulaDon  by  Sltoa. 

*  The  bet  that  in  Gyl^inning  (Proe  Edda),  cb.  48,  Hemw'Br  — the  umt 
'  djSnn  hero  '  of  Hyndlnljie  —  apfcu*  ai  (tijSn't  ion  and)  BaMr's 
al  pnctf  of  the  tdentit]' cf  LoChei  and  Heremid. 


i6o  BEOWULF 

Moreover,  both  in  Ags.  and  Norse  genealogiet  (Par.  fS  i.i  &i,  5,  !.i, 
cp.  1.4),  Heremod  figures  as  the  jkther,  i.e.  predecessor  of  Scjld(wa) 
(Skjijidx),  just  as  Saxo  (i  1 1)  represents  Scioldus  as  Lothenis'  son  and 
follower  oti  the  Danish  throne.  More  precisely,  he  belonged  to  an  earlier 
line  of  kings,  <  and  it  tvas  after  his  fall  that  the  Danes  endured  distress  — 
atdorleaie  15,  until  the  God-sent  Scyld  inaugurated  a  new  dynasty. 

The  coupling  of  Heremod  and  Sigemund  as  heroes  of  greatest  n- 
nown  springs  from  a  Scandinavian  tradition  (which  may  have  arisen  even 
before  Heremod  tvas  given  a  place  among  the  Danish  kings).  This  is 
proved  by  HyndlttljiS  2  {Par.  J  4)  and,  indirectly,  by  a  comparison  of 
Hakanartnal,  1.  38  >  with  Eiriitmal,  1.  16^  (Chadvfick,  7ht  Cult  of 
0/A<«(i899),  p.  sij. 

In  contrast  nith  the  Sigemund  episode,  which  is  Introduced  as  a  pure 
heroic  tale,  our  author  has  infiised  into  the  Heremod  story  a  strong 
spirit  of  Christian  moraliiation  (cf.  Angt.  xxkv  475,  479  f.),  adding 
besides  a  touch  of  sentimental  softness  (so+f,  907,  909),  In  both  of 
the  pass^es  Heremod  is  made  to  serve  as  a  foil  to  the  exemplaiy 
Beowulf. 

89S'.  Se  WfBS  wreccena.  Type  Cx,  see  ESt.  xjotix  417;  or,  «c- 

cordilig  to  Holthausen  (who  reads  li/rtccgTia),  A3 . 

901.  siSSan  HeremSdes  hild  sweSrode.   For  the  punctuation,  see 

MPb,  iii  457,  Sigemund's  glory  survived  that  of  Heremod  (who  in 
HynJluljas  is  mentioned  before  SIgmund).  It  was  unrivaled  after 
Heremod's  decline,  — sijiesrode  refers  either  to  his  advancing  years  or 
(probably)  to  his  lamentable  death.  (Cp.  Grtlliiiaga,  oh.  58:  <  Gret- 
tir  was  the  strongest  man  ever  knovm  in  the  land,  since  Ormr  StorolEt- 
son  and  Jjorilfr  Skolmsson  left  off  their  trials  of  strength.'  Similarly 
two  heroes,  Offa  and  Alewih,  are  set  against  one  another  in  Wids. 
35  tf.,  see  the  quotation  in  note  on  1931-61.) 

A  gratuitous  transposition  of  U.  901-915  (861,  901-915,  8£i— 
900,  916  ff.)  was  proposed  by  Joseph  (L  j.ii).   (Cf.  ten  Brink  60.) 

902l^4>.  He  mid  Eotenum  wearS  etc  Heremod,  Jbrced  to  flee 
the  country  (cp.  1714),  sought  refuge  in  the  land  of  the  Eatan  ('Jutes,' 
see  the  quotation  from  Messenius,  p.  159),  the  enemies  of  the  Danes 
(cf,  Introd.  10  Tbi  Figbt  at  Fitinsburg),  exactly  as  the  Tebettious  Swed- 
ish princes  EJinmund  and  E^dgils  were  sheltered  by  the  hereditary  foei 
of  their  country,  the  Geats  (Intr.  xl).  There  he  was  slain  (as  Eanmtmd 
was  in  Geatland).  His  death  was  brought  about  by  treachery  (^forla- 
cen  903),  but  the  circumstances  are  unknown.  (Bugge,  who  reads 
mid  lotenum,  points  to  the  murder  of  Ali  (Olo,  ArmoSr)  by  StarkaSr, 
who  was  sometimes  regarded  as  a  jqtunn.) — on  f&onda  gewcAld 

'  Was  Ecgieeh  (l7to)  supposed  to  be  the  founder  of  thia  line?  Samiin  {Angl. 
lii  J96)  conjectured  Heremod  to  be  the  leader  of  the  HenJi  who  were  etpeOed  by 
the  Dina.   Moller  (tooff.)  thought  him  idenciul  with  Finn.   Koi^l  and  Bio* 

•  See  Cerf.  Fw.  Bar.  i  164.  '  See  above,  p.  i  SS,  n.  j. 


....  foraended  poi^bly  means:  'be  nae  tent  to  heli,'  cp.  SoS( 
I7iif. 

904>^5>.  Hlne  MrhwylmaB/lemede  ta  la.agt.  HeremSd  mas  un- 
happy during  the  greater  part  of  his  life  (ie  tange)\  lirst  because  ex- 
cluded from  the  throne  and  exiled,  later  because  hated  by  his  own  peo- 
ple and  put  to  death.  The  singular  of  the  verb  may  be  explitined 
syntactical  ly,  lorhvjylmai  being  felt  lo  be  equid  to  lerk.  Cf.  Lang. 
n^S-t'i  '9-li  3^^  Dietrich,  ZfiiA.  x  jjif.,  xi  444^.  Only  sporadi- 
cally do  ne  find  the  ending  -en  of  the  pret.  ind.  plur.  of  wk.  verbs 
weakened  to  -f  ,■  cf.  £.  M.  Brown,  7/n  Lang,  of  tbi  Ruilyu/,  Glejs  to 
Matthew,  ii  (1S91),  \-i,%;  O.  Eger,  Dialtkt.  in  den  FJtximui/trbdll- 
nitsen  dtr  agt.  Bedauberittxung  (Leipzig  Diss.,  1910})  S  13. 

908.  si3,  either  'lot,'  'fate'  or  ';oumey,'  lefTring  to . Heremod' » 
going  into  exile  when  his  brother  (Humblus  in  Saxo)  was  elected 
king. 

909.  s8  ^e  him  bealwa  tS  bote  geiyfde.  Connect  to  with  him. 
Similarly  1271.  Cp.  617  f.  (fioS). 

9iof.  ^Kt  )>xt  SEodnes  beam  get'Con  scolde  etc.  In  accordance 
with  the  rule:  'no  article  before  qualifying  nounal  genitive  and  noun,' 
Bamouw  (p.  i»)  would  strike  out  the  second  p^l,  which  may  very 
well  be  a  late  scribe's  addition  (cf.  Schiicking  L5.4S.1).  ^lA  siodnes 
btam  (cp.  SSS)  was  perhaps  felt  to  be  a  compound,  see  lojgi  and 
Van.  (Of  course,  Heremod  is  meant,  not  his  son.)  —  With  gtliion 
Koldr  cp.  gepiob  tela  ixiK.  —  f^derKjieiu,  'ancestral  (nobility,  or) 
tank.'   Cp.  Ex.  jjS  f. :  Jrumbearnes  ribt  ,   .   .   ead  and  aSth. 

913-15.  H8,  i.e.  Beowulfi  915  hine,  i.e.  Heremod.  — e»lluni  .  .  . 
muma  cjnne  (1057 f.:  lallum  .  .  .  gumma  cynnts)  recalls  the  at  ir- 
mindeot  ai  Hildebr.  1 3  (see  Braune,  Beiir.  xxi  1  S. ;  French  toul  It 
in0iid> 'everybody '). — frCondum  gefKgra.  Beowulf  was  universally 
lilud  (cp.  the  ON.  adj.  vittsMl).  gt/tgra  a  best  explained  as  the 
compar.  of  *gtfitg  (cp.  OHG.  gifagfa)  'content,'  MHG.  gfvag* 
'satisfied,'  'acceptable*;  so  Grein',  Corrigendum-  Siev.,  ZfdPh. 
^^  3  j^<  ^"S^-  xxviii  440  f.),  — though  it  would  not  be  impossible  to 
derive  a  compar.  gtf^pa  from  *g'fage  (see  ge/ien),  'causing  joy" 
(Bu.  41),  or  'cheerful,'  'genial'  (B.-T.  Suppl,),  'gracious'  (cp. 
meanings  of  gl<rd). — .hine  fyren  onwBd.  Sin  entered  Heremod's 
heart  {Angl.  xxxv  ixS). 

9171  9a  WKi  morgenlEoht/scofen  and  acjnded  ;  i.e.,  morning 
wore  on  (see  837).  A  similar  use  of  icHfan  is  found  Gen.  136:  Mt- 
Md  after  sciaf/ icirum  iciman  .  .  .  xfen  iriit.   {ESt.  xlii  326.) 

933.  getnime  mide.  924.  maegfia  hfise.  King  and  queen  ap- 
pear with  a  train  of  attendants.  A  common  epic  trait.  Cf.  Cook, 
JEGPh.  V  .5Sj  Arcb.  cxxvl  45. 

925-990,  Speech-making  by  HrSSgSr  and  BEowulf. 

936,  stSd  on  stapole.  The  interpretation,  <  stood  by  the  (central) 
pillar'   (Heyne",   see  L9.4.1.4S),  has  been  largely  discarded,  since 


l6s  BEOWULF 

HtolSgir  IB  lupiKiKd  to  itind  outiide  tbe  hall,  and  fuch  *  UM  of  m  would 
be,  at  leait,  out  of  the  ordinary,  ilapsl  more  likely  denotes  "the 
Hq}!  leading  up  to  the  hall,  or  the  landing  at  the  top  of  the  flight" 
(Milter,  Angl.  lii  31)! f.}  or,  pouibly,  "an  erection  in  the  open  air, 
standing  in  the  area  in  front  of  the  hall ' '  (Earle,  Hand-Botk  la  Lamii- 
Cbarilri  [18SS],  p.  467,  sec  alio  his  note  on  Bimu.  916;  Midden- 
dorff,  AE.  Flumaaunburh  [1901],  pp.  ixif.).  Cf.  tiED. :  itafU,  ib.i 
[Child  MLN.  yiii  »Szf.,  referring  to  Weinhold  (19.31.139)1  <pil- 
6r,'  i.e.  "the  largest  of  the  double  row  of  pillars  (in  the  ScandinaTiaB 
halt)  which  came  out  above  the  house")  fzf.  Falk,  X.-£.i]Sa.] 

93a  f,  mE  goes  with  wEnde. 

936.  wEa  K^dacofen.  A  predicate  iu«j  may  be  supplied  from  tbe 
preceding /Jn/.  Sec  1343,  1035,  andnote  on  Rii.  (We  might  say  that 
pitt  iiMj  is  to  be  understood.)  Foi  the  general  thought  of  the  passage^ 
Cp.  i7of- 

943  ff.  The  praise  of  the  hero's  mother  is  posubly  a  biblical  re- 
miniscence (Luke  xi  17,  etc.),  cf.  Aug],  xxviii  441  f.,  axxv  46S)  sec 
alio  Intr.  xvi  n?.  —  943.  Sone  magKH,  'such  a  son')  cp.  1758.  — 
944.  Kfter  ifamcjronum  serves  the  tame  purpose  as  midyldum,  77, 

946ff.  ND  ic,  Beowulf,  )>ec  etc.  Seeii75f.,  1479.  The  relation' 
■hip  entered  into  by  HroSgar  and  Biowulf  docs  not  signify  adoption 
in  the  strict  legal  sense,  but  implies  fatherly  friendship  and  devoted 
helpfnlness  respectively,  BUggesting  at  any  rate  the  bonds  of  loyal  rc- 
tainership  (see  Antiq.  Ji).  Cf.  Chadwick  H.  A.  374;  v.  Amin 
1.9,10.1  SAo.  [SchererL  j.5.4Soff.;  Miiller  L9.1S.19f.)  Rietichel. 
R.-L.  i  jSf.] 

958.  We.  Beowulf  generously  includes  hit  men.  See  431,  1G5S, 
1987. 

963.  (feond)  on  frKtewnm,  <in  hit  trappings,'  or  'in  full  gear') 
a  rather  forced  expreision  as  applied  to  a  fighter  who  uses  onlj  bis  own 
phyueal  equipment.   Cf.  Aant.  17,    [Tr.'  176.] 

964.  on  wttlbedde  wrt^an.  An  alluiion  to  the  fetlen  <£  death, 
q>.  3045,  1901,  1007,  (A>^1.  scxv  ^6$.)  Beowulf  did  not  intend  to 
catch  Grendel  alive. 

983.  oferhEanne  hrBf  hand  scEawedon.  They  looked  over  the 
hig^  roof,  i.e.  they  'looked  up  to'  or  'in  the  direction  of  the  Uj^ 
roof,  and  beheld  the  hand.'   (MP£.  !ii  156.) 

984b-87s^  The  treatment  of  this  passage  baa  not  yet  reached  the 
ftage  of  finality.  Even  the  commonly  accepted  form  of  984S  fonui 
Kghw^lc  wass  (advocated  by  Sievers,  ix  138,  R.  131,  in  place  of /sfwa 
igb-arflc  [with  luiri  added  to  the  following  1.^  at  printed  by  Gt^ 
Heyne,  et  al.),  has  been  assailed  on  syntactical  grounds  by  Rica 
(L  6.ii.i.37Sf.),  who  suggests,  as  alternatives,  'Wxt /oran 'i^vijU 
or  foran  ivj  SghwyU,  The  retention  of  the  MS.  reading  iltda  m^la 
gtbnuylc  985',  'each  of  the  pUces  of  tbe  nallt'  (Schiicking,  Cham- 
bers), carries  no  conviction.  On  the  other  hand,  gtbvyU  may  very 


NOTES  163 

«eIlbeathoufhtlcwKpetitionlikeifti£/r  of  jS6.  Regsnllngluuidaponi 
9(6,  it  *eem(  that  tptra,  ekewhete  »  wk.  mauc.,  hu  pasied  over  into 
the  fern,  dan  (cf.  Sier.  [  178  n.  1).  The  form  egl  of  the  MS.  has  been 
tsken  by  nuwy  tcholan  (e.g.,  Kemble,  Grein,  Heyne,  Sedgefield, 
Chamber*)  u  a  noun,  'ipike,'  <  talon'  (Kemble:  'moleitia'},  but  the 
oiUy  lubstantiated  meanings  of  egt,  tgU  (the  latter  being  the  onial 
Form)  are  'awn'  {'ail'),  'beard  of  barley'  (B.-T.  Suppl.),  'mote' 
(Lair  6.41  f.).  Aj  toiyyx,  seeT.C.  j»5.  [Cf.  also  Aant.  1 7  i  Tr. > 
176-t  j  Jrcb.cxir  179.] 

9S8.  him  refers  to  Grendci.  heardrm ;  the  adj.  (gen,  plur.)  nwd 
absolutely,  cf.  Lang.  {15.1. 

989i>.  ^t,  conjunction,  '(in  inch  ■  way)  that.' 

991-1x50.  Roy^  entertainment  in  Heorot. 

991  f.  Bl  wsB  hiten  . .  Heort . .  .  gefrvtwod.  The  inf.  latioM 
ii  to  be  understood  in  cormectitm  with  gffrirtvMd,  cf.  Aant.  18.  The 
conctruction  of  the  panive  of  hitan  with  ■  passive  inf.  looki  like  a 
Lattniim,  ice  Arcb.  cxxvi  ^55.  [Chambers  places  a  comma  after  Arv/v. 
He  is  fbliowed  by  J.  F.  Royster,  who  cites  the  sentence  as  an  example 
of  'mixed  conttruction,'  —  the  idea  of  the  <  oideting*  or  'causing' 
giving  way  to  that  of  the  'completion'  of  action,  see  JEGPh.  xvii 
89  n.  18.]  —  991".   fela  )«ra  wks.  Type  D4. 

994  f.  The  hanging  of  the  walls  with  tapestries  11  in  conformity 
with  Scand.  and  Ags.  (also  German)  cusrom.  See  Monteliui  tjo  ) 
Kalund  and  GuJfmundrwn,  P.  Grdr.*  iji  4]!,  4771  Guliriruirii/. 
ii  t5{  Topper's  RiddUi,  p.  194;  Hel.  4544^1  Miiller  L  9.1S.65.  A 
dose  parallel  to  that  particular  instance  is  found  Ajttid\  637  IF.  (Areb. 

990>>.  )i|ra  )>e  on  awylc  ataraS.  See  i485>>,  279^")  )654''. 

looab-ja.  NS>«tySebjS/tObea^nne.  The  import  of  the  vigne 
p^  it  &lly  cleared  up  by  the  context:  it  is  impossible  to  escape  death 
(&te).  A  proverbial  saying  well  known  in  ON.  literature ;  e.g.,  Saxo 
viii  295  :  'iarit  arduum  obstare.'  Cp.  Iliad  vi  4SS  1  fiotpa/Cafrird^fu 
wtfWfUivr  ff^MHi  IrlpAc.   {Arcb.  cxv  r79  n.) 

1003b.  fremme  ■«  )>e  wllle,  'do  (or,  try)  it  who  will.*  (Imperfec- 
tire  function  of  ^/Mman.)  A  kind  of  formula  |  see   a766i>,  1394^; 

tO04-ti.  The  parallel  genitivM  ■Swlberendra,  ni^  bearna,  gerund- 
bBendn  depend  on  gearwe  stSwe  (cp.  Hit.  445  })  g  nfde  gen^dde 
...stSive' the  place  fbrced(upon  him)  by  necessity'  (cp.  Cfr.  [i]  68  f.). 
Hogtbwfkta  3glnu^U  need  be  inserted,  since  a  pronominal  subject  is 
imiljr  supplied  from  the  preceding  lines  (cp.  T190  f.).  Cf.  Bu.  ]6S  f.  { 
MPb.  iui4r,  457i  Angl.  xxsv  ^66.  [Rie.  Zs.  jgi;  Tr.'  179}  Sed., 
note.]  — The  MS.  reaAing geiaean  makes  bad  meter  and  worse  sense. 
Brett's  rendering  (MLR.  xiv  7]:  "gain  in  spite  of  his  striving"  is  a 
desperate  guetst  cf.  also  B.-T. 

1008.  Bwefef  nfter  ajrmie ;  i.e.,  sleeps  after  the  feast  of  life.  Sec 

D,-....,V^.OOi^IC 


1 64  BEOWULF 

jiS,  II9J  Earle's  note;  Cook,  MLN.  u  xj/f.  (classical  andnuxlcm 
parallels).  — The  dal.  oi lymbt!  and  the  adv.  sym{lf^le  have  soinetimea 
been  confused. 

loii  f.  Ne  gefrfEjren  ic  ^3  mSg^e  mSran  weorode . . .  silgebs- 
ran.  A  combination  of  two  types,  viz.  »)  nt  hyrdt  ic  c^ntlicer  etui  gtgjr- 
luan  38  (1027,  1197,  1841);  b)  aa  ic yiide gtfragn  ijitorc gebannan 

74  (14S4,  1694,  17511  »77j)-  Accordingly,  pa  is  adverb.  — itl  gt- 
biran;  i.e.,  they  beWed  properly,  as  the  occasion  lequired,  cp,  Fimiib. 
38.  The  reference  here  is  to  the  etiquette  (cp.  fsgire  1014)  or  to  the 
splendid  appearance  of  the  retainers  on  the  festive  occasion  (cp.  Nibel. 
S93  1  siuie  wol  man  da  gebarte). 

1018  f.  nalies  ^censtafas/pEod-Scyl dingus  Jienden  fremedon. 
Unquestionably  an  allusion  to  HroSulTs  treachery  in  later  times.   Intr. 

1022.  biltcumbor.  As  hilt  is  normally  a  at.  neut.  (occasionaUy,  in 
the  later  language,  a  st.  masc.  or  wk.  fern.),  a  compound  biltecumbar 
cannot  well  be  admitted.  (Siev.  mvi  410.)  The  banner  seems  to  have 
been  fastened  to  a  stalF  with  a  sort  of  handle  at  its  lower  end.  (Cp.  the 
designation  birftmict,  1457.)  That  the  veiy  common  bildt-  should 
have  been  misspelt  bilu-,  it  is  difficult  to  believe. 

1023  f.  manige  gesSwon  practically  serves  the  same  purpose  as  a 
gifritgn-  formula  of  transition  [MFb.  111  244),  enlivening  the  plain 
enumeration  and  signalliing  the  value  of  the  fourth  present.  This  con- 
sideration precludes  the  punctuation  mark  (colon,  semicolon,  comma) 
placed  after  iiucord  by  several  edd.  (thus  Holthausen,  Schiicking, 
Sedgefield).   Cf.  Aant.  tS. 

I024l>-25».  Beowulf  g;e>ah/ful  on  fiette.  Beowulf  emptiesthecup 
and  expresses  his  thanks,  no  doubt  in  obedience  to  well-regulated 
courtly  custom.   See  61S. 

I025>>-26.  See  104B,  I90if,2995f.  Afolia  scalenum,  tYtoag'hwA 
impossible  in  the  later  language  (Siev.  §  177  n.  1),  would  be  objection- 
able on  metricai  grounds.  Besides,  no  instance  of  icota  seems  to  be  re- 
corded, {^ticota,  Wr.-Wu.,  Agi.  mOE.Vncab.i  15.  i,  107.7.) 

102S.  gummanna  tela.  Litotes ;  cf.  MPh.  iii  148. 

1031.  The  exact  nature  of  a  wala,  which  seems  to  be  an  ornamental 
as  well  as  usefiil  part  of  the  helmet,  is  not  known.  Stjema  (if.) 
guessed  that  "there  was  an  inner  head-covering  of  cloth,  leather  or  the 
like  .  ,  .  and  that  this  was  fastened  to  an  outer  convex  plate"  {•wala). 
Cf.  Rie.  Zs.  391-41  Bu.  369;  Falk  L  9.44.158. 

1032.  fSIa  laf,  '  that  which  is  left  after  the  files  have  done  their 
work.'  A  notable  kenning  for  '  sword,'  see  Gloss. !  laf.  A  form  fil 
(by  the  side  o{  Jeol,  fil)  may  well  have  existed  (Bolb.  5  199;  see 
Lang.  {10.7).  But  it  is  equally  possible  that  an  earlier  MS.  had 
Jiaia  {=fida),  vrhich  by  a  thoughtless  scribu  was  taken  for  feola 
'  much  '  and  normalized  Vtfela.  This  might  also  account  for  the  plur. 
m*abun.  —  With  1031  If.  cp.  1453  i. 


.V^.OQi^lC 


NOTES  i6s 

-  1036,  on  flet  twlJ.  The  horses  are  led  directly  bto  the  hall.  A 
custom  frequently  mentioned  in  ballads  and  lomancesj  sec  Gummere 
G.O.  loj,  Earlc's  note. 

1045.  hit  bine  itEI  brucAn.  A  formula;  see   1116,   2162,  2811. 

Cf.  Meyer  L  7.11.389. 

1053  ff'  HroSgar,  who  feels  responsible  for  the  safety  of  his  guests, 
compounds  for  the  loss  of  a  man  by  the  payment  of  luergild. 

1056-62,  God  and  mOd,  io56f.  constitute  the  dual  subject;  see 
note  on  572  f.  The  apparent  subordination  of  fete  to  God  (Intr.  xlix) 
does  not  justify  us  in  recognizing  in  this  passage  the  influence  of  Boe- 
^us'  Consolalion  of  phUosophy  (as  Earle  does,  see  his  notej  H.  F. 
Slewan,  Boetbius,  an  Eiiay  [1891],  pp.  ifiiff.).  Nor  do  we  need  to 
follow  the  earlier  dissecting  critics  who  condemned  this  passage  as  an 
interpolation.  It  is  merely  one  of  those  interspersed  reflectioas  in 
which  the  author  of  the  poem  delighted.  It  enjoins  rational  trust  in  the 
governance  of  the  Almighty  and  readiness  to  accept  whatever  may  be 
in  store  for  lis,  belt  good  or  evil.  (Cf  Angl.  xxxv  118.)  With 
1060—62  cp.  Gnom.  Coll.  1 1  f .  1  gomol  [tis]  motersil,  j fymgiarum  frid, 
li  pf  ir  feala  gtbldtS.  [The  adversative  meaning  'yet'  proposed, 
though  "very  tentatively,"  for  Forjtaa  1059  (M.  Daunt,  MLR.  xiii 
47S}  does  not  improve  the  context.] 

1064.  fore  Healfdenes  hildewisan,  'in  the  presence  of  Healf- 
dene's  battle-leader,'  i.e.  of  Hrotlgar.  We  may  assume  that  the  title 
appert^ning  to  Hro'Sgar  during  his  fether's  reign  is  here  retained,  in 
violation  of  chronology.  Forthe  use  of  fore,  see  1215,  lipids.  55,  104, 
Cf.  /iHgl.  xxviii  4+9  n.  3.  [Cf.  Aant.  18  ("louter  onzin'');  ten  Brink 
6gj  Tr.'   183:  bildt^isan  =  -ivtsuin,  dat.  plur.] 

1069-I159.  The  Finn  Episode.  See  Introduction  to  The  Fight 
St  Finnaburgand  Finnsburg  Bibliograph;  (LF.). 

1066-70.  Scholars  are  not  at  all  agreed  on  the  punctuation  and 
construction  of  these  lines.  A  detailed  survey  of  the  various  modes  of 
interpretation  has  been  offered  by  Green  (LF.  4.17).   See  also  Varr. 

According  to  the  punctuation  here  adopted  the  lines  armouncing  the 

recital  of  the  Finn  story, |be]  Finnes  eaferum,  85  hie  se 

fiEr  begeat,  indicate,  by  a  characteristic  anticipation,  the  final  triumph 
of  the  Danes  over  their  enemies,  see  ii4.6f.:  Siuylct  .  .  .  Finn  eft 
begtat  / sivtordbiato,  i]5i  tf.  The  clause  6d  hie  se  f^r  hegeat  1068'* 
certainly  looks  like  the  termination  of  a  sentence,  cp.  iigi'',  ■2.%^^^, 
igSj*,  iijofi.  — 'healgamen  io66,  'enteruinment,'  hence  'entertain- 
ing  tale'j  with  Sonne  1066  cp.  880.  gid  oft  wreeen  io5  5i>,  'many 
a  song  was  recited  ■  (cf.  Siev.  xxix  571;  nole  on  794I1-5);  whereupon 
a  definite  speeinien  of  the  scop's  repertory  Is  exhibited  in  summary  and 
paraphrase.  It  may  seem  that  the  author  passes  very  abruptly  to  the 
new  theme,  leaving  unexpressed  the  thought:  'and  thus  he  sang.' 
However,  this  difficulty  vanbhes,  if  the  phrase  of  io(>i*>  is  understood 
in  a  more  geneial  sense:  'there  was  plenty  of  entertainment  by  tne 

D,-...,V^.OOi^lC 


1 66  BEOWULF 

iDiniticI*  (otSgiJ  h  interpreted  u  ^ut  or  ■£(*  of  ■  Uj),  The  In- 
Mrtion  of  fo  in  106S1  [he]  Finnet  eafimm,  '(bout  Finn's  men'  or 
■  about  Finn  tnd  bis  men '  (cp.  Hrislingas  i960,  rafirum  EegvitUM 
1710;  Sat.  6]  (?);  Auit.  t6)  ii  on  the  whole  more  natunl  than  the 
change  to  lafiran  (a  second  object  of  minan^,  though  the  latter  would 
be  quite  possible  s^liiticallj'  {Aagl.  xxviii  443). 

The  reading  of  Schucking  (nxxtx  106,  ed.),  Hollhtusen',  who 
make  the  Episode  (direct  quotation)  be^n  at  1071,  and  who  —  virtu- 
al!}' letuming  to  the  practice  of  the  earliest  edd.  — place  a  comma  aAer 
btgiat,  thus  contidering  1069-70  the  continuation  of  the  subordinate 
dauie  introduced  by  eS  1068,  and  taking  txlte  aa  nom.  ung.,  U  in- 
compatible with  the  bets  of  the  ttoty,  since  it  is  the  Danes,  not  the 
Frisians,  who  are  overtaken  bj  the  sudden  attack  (fir)  which  Icult  to 
HmEft  death. 

Dispensing  with  an  emendation  in  106S,  Ettmflller,  Grein,  and 
others  mark  the  beginning  of  the  Episode  at  Finius  tafirum.  More- 
over, Grein,  Bugge  (19)1  Green  construe  b^s  as  ace  plur.  (parallel 
with  bWj,  thus  atriving  at  the  rendering:  'By  Finn's  men  —  when  Mi- 
set  befell  them,  the  heroes  of  the  Half-Danes  —  Hnaef  was  feted  to  fidi.' 
See  Green, /.f.,  also  1. 6. 8.  Si  cf.  Kock'  log.  This  must  be  admitted  to 
be  a  highly  satisfectoiy  interpretation,  provided  it  can  be  justified  on 
syntactical  and  stylistic  grounds.  However,  it  ia  still  a  question  whether 
fiallan  could  be  construed  with  a  dative  of  personal  agency,  especially 
as  this  intrani.  verb  ia  elsewhere  used  absolutely  (or  with  an  expression 
denoting  instrumentality  in  a  more  indirect  may,  see  aS]4f.,  cp.  1901, 
Maid.  71}.  Besides,  the  opening  of  the  sentence  by  such  heavy,  com- 
plex phraseology  (1068-69*)  '^  decidedly  harsh,  and  the  use  of  the 
■o-called  proleptic  pronoun  hie  (cf.  MPh.  iii  1 ;  5  j  Intr.  Ini)  in  this 
context  is  felt  to  be  unnatural.  It  may  be  that  absolute  certainty  ii  not 
within  reach. 

1071  f.    Ne  hQrn  Hildebarh    etc.    Ijtotes.    io7i>i    Type  Bi, 

I074>.  beamnm  oad  brOSmm.  Generic  plural  i 'son  and  brother '( 
■ee  565.  MoUer  (59)  thought  the  combination  an  archuc  idiom  de- 
rived &om  the  (elliptic)  'dvandva  dual*  (cf.  note  on  ioo»))  but  ue 
OsthofT,  /;*.  n  304  f- 

I074>>,  hie  on  gebyrd  hmroiL  Cp.  1570.  A  variant,  but  hardly 
convincing  rendering  of  #»  g*liyrd  is  <in  succesuon,'  'one  after  an- 
other' (Aant.  ig;  cf.  B.-T.  Suppl.). 

1077.  sj^San  morgen  cCm.  This  may  or  may  not  mean  the  (trst 
morning  after  the  night  attack}  see  Fintub.  41. 

loSz-Ss*.  The  purport  of  these  lines  as  commonly  undentood  is: 
'he  could  be  succeMful  neither  in  the  offensive  nor  in  the  defensive.' 
8;efeohtui  does  not  mean  here  (as  might  be  expected):  *obtun  by 
fighting')  wig  serves  as  'cognate  accus.'  (Cf.  Lorz  50)  JBGFb.  xiv 
548.)  As  to  for^riagftn,  the  meaning  <  rescue '  generally  aSHgned  to 


NOTES  167 

it  i>  (jnettionable  —  it  would  indeed  lit  aepra^an — )  tlie  only  proM 
iutance  of  the  v<rb,  Btn,  R.  (ed.  Schrder,  in  Gr.-WQ.,  Biil.  d.  ags. 
Freta  iii)  ii5.7  (cp.  Ormtdam  6169),  would  &vot  the  lenie  'thnin 
Mide,*  'cruih.'  CMlettm  Brown  {MLN.  zzxiv  iSi  If.)  luggests  the 
dumge  of  Cegne  to  eigma;  thus  the  object  of  ftrPringan  ( ■  crush ' ) 
would  be  'the  remnant  of  die  thanet  of  the  prince,'  ivialUfi  reierring 
in  1QS4  u  well  SI  in  109S  to  the  Danish  party.  —  (Mtt.  Bl.  i.iit  lu 
mtaiu  pJi  lio  •wiatSf  tJJlgt  forstandan f  Gatan  mid  giiSt.  .  .  .)  —  The 
Mresalaidbylhepoeton  the  weakening- of  the  FiiBJanfbrcea  (cp.  loSof.) 
■tteiti  hii  deiire  to  exalt  the  valor  and  succett  of  the  Danet.  (Cf.  Law- 
,  lence,  PuU.  MUti.  »xi  403.)  [Moore,  JEGPi.  iviii  2o8f.,  like 
Brown,  uodtTttandM  firprimgan  as  'put  down,'  but  takes  prndnti  Begmt 
u  variation  of  Hmgeitt  and  connden  1084  Mmi-parentlieticaL] 

io8si>.  hig,  i.e.  the  Friiiani)  k>  hie,  iol6'. 

io87t>-88.  hie,  i.e.  the  Danes.  It  ii  reasonable  to  believe  that  the 
Danes  and  Frisians  are  to  be  entertained  in  one  and  the  same  hall,  a 
different  one  from  that  wrecked  by  the  Eghtj  hence  /«/  10S6  does  not 
imply  the  exclusion  of  the  Frisians.  (Cp.  F^tiangaiaga,  ch.  1 1 1  tldfti 
Uf^  ientuigar  tina  bill.) , 

ID97.  nnflitme  is  unexplained.  It  may  be  connected  with  fita» 
'contend,'  cp.  unbtfihtn  <  uncontested ' i  *lnt  itnfiitmti  'with  undis- 
puted  aeal.'  It  has  been  held  that  the  instr.  tint  has  the  force  of  an  in- 
tensive adverb,  'much,'  'very;'  {and  that  anfliimtii  an  adv.  form), 
which  is  but  adding  another  guess.  Kock'  109  proposes  ilni,  unflilnti 
"strongly  and  indisputably."  No  light  is  obtained  from  the  equally 
obscure ufubA/Mf  1119.  [Grienb.  748  would  ttanslate  'firmly'  or  'iii> 
violably,'  deriving  «irj(((M*  from  ji/oMn  'float.'] 

1098.  weotena  dSme.  A  noteworthy  allusion  to  the  authority  of  the 
lung's  advisory  council.  Cp.  Jul.  9S1  afir  toiltna  dim.  King  Alfred 
undertook  the  codification  of  the  kwi  'mid  mlnra  imttna  gittable^ 
JElfr.  Laaai,  Introd.  49.9.  Cf.  F.  Purlitz,  Kmig  u.  Wittnagtmat  bti 
Jtn  Angthacbitn,  Leipzig  Diss.,  ii<)%\  F.  Liebermann,  tht  Natimal 
dutmbly  in  tbt  Angh-Soxm  Period,  Halle  a.S.,  191  ]- 

I099t>.  J.»t,  *  upon  condition  that'   {Angl.  xzviii  444.) 

IIOI  f.  nfi  . , .  Ctre  gemCnden  etc.,  '  nor  .  .  .  ever  mention  [the 
&ct]  although  they  followed  .  .  .'  .  —  banan.  Whether  Finn  himself 
slew  Hr^sf  we  do  not  knowj  see  note  on  1968.  —  Making  peace  with 
the  slayers  of  one's  lord  was  entirely  contrary  to  the  Germanic  code 
of  honor.  Cp.  OE.  Cbroa.  a.d.  755  (>  Cynewulf  and  Cyneheard')i 
Ond  P3  ciiidm  bit  )>at  bim  liinig  mig  liofra  nire  pmiit  biera 
ilS/erd,  end  hit  nijrt  bit  banan  fttgiau  notdon. 

1104a.  ^nne,  adversative,  'on  the  other  hand.*   {Angl.  nviii  444.) 

Iio6b  remains  problematical,  see  Varr.  The  reading  sESan  {JEGPb. 
viii  1155,  cf.  I'ng.  { 14,  p.  xci,  n.  4)  would  mean  '  declare  the  truth,' 
'settk'i  cp.  tejrait  i$jg;  Antiq.  Jfi.  Kock'  109  atgues  for  the  ex- 
iatence  (^  a  wk.  verb  i^esan  (tel.  to  liosan),  '  atone,'  ■  dear.' 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


1 68  BEOWULF 

1107-8',  Ad  (MS.  as)  WKS  ceefned,  ond  lege  gold/ShKfcD  of 
horde.  Why  is  gold  ietched  from  thf  hoard  ?  PTeaumably  the  refer- 
ence is  to  precioui  objects  to  be  placed  on  the  funeral  pile  —  cp.  iii  i  f., 

3ij8fF.,  perhaps  3ij4f.)  ji6i  C  i  36fF.i  Par.  S?!  Saxo  viii  164 — , 
which  points  to  ad  as  the  proper  reading  ;  see  also  iiioi  jEI  pirn  Sde. 
(If  da  were  meanl,  we  should  e^ea the  plural,  cp.  1097.)  [Lawrence, 
Publ,  MLAss.  XXX  406  suggests  that  Finn  intended  to  leward  his  war- 
riors with  presents  of  gold.  . —  The  payment  of  luirgitd  seems  out  of 
the  question.]  —  icge  is  entirely  obscurej  see  Varr.,  B.-T.  One  of 
many  possibilities  is  to  explain  it  as  a  corruption  of  the  adj.  ^ct  found 
once  in  the  runic  inscription  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  sword,  which  perhaps 
means  'one's  own'  (Hempl,  Pu*/.  MLAsi.  xviii  95  if.);  ice  geU 
';  JEGPb.w"-  --' 


iiopB.  betst  beftdorinca,  i.e.  Hnaef.  —  1109b.  wKioabSlscftm, 
■  was  ready  to  be  placed  on  the  fiinetal  pile.' 

tll6.  bSnfatabarnui.ondoiibSldoii.  Thesame  hysteron  pro- 
teron  in  lufi.  Evidently  the  purpose,  or  the  result,  of  the  action  wai 
uppermost  in  the  author's  mind. 

Itt7b.i8.  Idea  gaoniode,/g:eBiiirode  g^iddutn.  The  song  of  la- 
ment by  Hildebuth  is  in  keeping  with  primitive  custom.  See  3150  If., 
i446f  Cf.  Gummerc  L  ^.izi.i.m;  Schucking  L  4.116.1. 7?. 
(The  reading  gSshring  or  the  interpretation  of -n'nr  as  -bring  (soHolt- 
hausen  ;  cp.  aispranc  1121),  'loud  lamentation,'  would  add  the  wail- 
ing of  a  chorus  as  a  kind  of  refrain;  cp.  Uiad  xxiv  719  if. )  GflSrioc 
tatSb;  i.e.,  the  warrior  was  placed  on  the  funeral  pile.  Cf,  Bu.  Tid. 
50  f,  j  Satrazin,  BeitT,  xi  530.  [Grimm  L  9. 1.262:  '  the  warrior' s  spirit 
rose  into  the  air.'] 

II30.  hlynode  for  hlSwe.  Does  bla'w  denote  the  place  where  the 
mound  is  to  be  built,  or  an  old  mound  which  ii  to  be  used  again  f  See 
ai4rff.,  iSoiff.,  3156 ff. 

II3I  {.  bengeato  buraton,  Sonne  blod  setipranc./iaSbite  llces. 
This  seems  to  be  an  accurate  description  of  what  might  easily  happen 
during  the  initial  stage  of  the  heating  of  the  bodies  by  the  funeral  fire} 
cf.  JEGPh.  »iv  5+9-  laSbiu  is  parallel  with  bengeato. 

1135  ff.  The  Frisian  warriors —  presumably  men  who  had  been  sum- 
moned by  Finn  in  preparation  for  his  encounter  with  the  Danes  —  re- 
turn to  their  homes  in  the  country  (biabarh  is  a  high-sounding  epic 
term  that  should  not  be  pressed),  whilst  Hengest  stays  with  Finn  in  Finntt 
burh  {where  the  latter  is  afterwards  slain  ;  al  hit  itlfes  ham  1147). 
There  is  no  basis  fur  the  inference  tliat  ft'njKj  barh  (see  Finmb.  36)  lies 
outside  of  Friesland  proper.— frjj/anii  .  .  .,  bamai  end  beabarb  a  one 
of  the  favorite  paratactic  constructions  (Lawrence,  Publ.  MLAii.  xxx 
401  n.  17}. 

II3S,  walf^gne  winter.  The  unique  epithet  of  winter  has  been 
surmised  to  mean  ■  slaughter-stained  '  or  ■  deadly  hostile,'  ■  forbidding,' 
or  (reading  lualfsgiti)  'hostile  to  moving  wateis '  (cp.  1610,  iijif,). 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


NOTES  '  169 

Could  tuilfSg  tntaa  'marked  by  troubled  (orig.  'battling')  vaten* 
(see  II  ji''— ji')  i  tioie  jiQrJib  tuinltr,  '  stormy  winter'  (M.  Forster, 
St.  EPh.  I  1 73V  Quite  possibly  ■walfag  is  nothing  but  a  baclc-fbrnia- 
tion  from  loaifihs. 

II29>.  [ea]l  unhlttme.  The  puzzling  unblitmt  may  be  an  adverb 
related  to  blytm  'lot'  (3116)  ■  'very  unhappily'  (?).  B.-T.,  Grienb. 
749:  unhljtm  'ill-sharing,'  '  misfortune'  ;  B.-T.:  'and  his  lot  iras  not 
a  happy  one.' 

I  is^b-jo.  card  g:emulide,/)>Eab  \t  he  meahte  etc. ;  i.  e. ,  he  thought 
longingly  of  his  home,  if .  .  .  [speculating  nhethei .  .  .,  wishing  for 
a  chance  to  sail].  See  the  parallel  lines,  ii]S'>-4o.  Cf.  Beihl.  xxii 
J7jf.  Of  course,  a  somewhat  smoother  text  could  be  obtained  by  the 
insertion  of  nt  before  mcabtt. 

1134-36".  Bw9  no  gyt  dSB.  A  trivial  statement  of  a  matter-of- 
course  fact  (cp.  1058).  dee  refers  to  g)>er  gear,  i.e.  spring  j  lotder, 
with  its  preceding  relative  clause  (1135),  is  amplifying  variation  of  the 
implied  subject  ai dis.  The  bright  spring  'weathers'  always  observe 
JholdtoJ  the  proper  time  j  cp.  i6iof.  [Boer,  ZfdA.  xlvii  138,  Schdck- 
ing  xxxix  loS  understand  1134^  with  reference  to  1 129  if. :  'as  those 
people  do  (or,  as  is  the  case  with  those)  who  watch  for  the  coming  of 
spring.'   Similarly  Thorpe,  Grein,  Arnold,  Sedgefield.] 

1137  ff.  fuudode,  'he  was  anxious  to  go.'  [I^nrence,  I.e.  411  n.  11 
"he  hastened."]  Whether  Hengest  actually  sailed  is  not  clear.  If  he 
did,  it  was  primarily  for  the  sake  of  fiirthering  his  plans  for  revenge. 

II41.  )>«t  he  Eotena  be«m  inne  geinuiide.  The  adv.  inm,  'in- 
wde,'  'within'  (cp.  hriaer  inne  iveoll  1113),  in  combination  with 
gimunJt  signifies  'in  the  bottom  of  his  heart 'j  gimvnan,  by  concre- 
tion, means  'show  one's  remembrance  by  deeds.'  Kock  L  6.13. 1.J5 
would  connect  inne  with  fiat  (=  pt),  '  in  which.' 

1142-44.  A  passage  that  has  received  most  divergent  comments. 
him ....  on  bexrm  dyde,  which  has  been  sometimes  rendered  by 
'  plunged  into  his  bosom '  (killing  him)  (so  Kemble,  EttmQUer,  Grein, 
cf.  Heinzel,  An^.fdA.  x  33,7),  very  likely  means  '  placed  on  his  lap,'  i.e., 
gave  to  him  as  a  present;  cp.  1194,  1404;  also  Gnnm.  Cott.  25:  fwlord 
steal  m  biarrne.  —  The  reading  Hun  (nom.)  Lsfing  (ace,  name  of 
sword)  is  less  acceptable  than  HOnlSfing,  meaning  'son  o( Hunld/,'  i.e. 
quite  possibly,  nephew  of  Gustaf  a-nA  OilSf,  see  Introd.  to  Tbt  Fight  at 
Finasburg.  — The  conjectuial  'worodradenni  (an  unknown  word;  ac- 
cording to  Bugge's  interpretation!  '  he  did  not  refuse  retain ership,'  i.e. 
he  agreed  to  become  Finn's  liegeman  [by  accepting  from  Hun,  one  of 
Finn's  followers,  the  sword  Lafing] )  has  been  very  generally  rejected. 
iroroldrSdeii  has  been  variously  explained  as  law,  way,  rule,  or  cus- 
tom, of  the  world,  implying  such  diverse  ideas  as  'death,'  'fate,'  're- 
venge,' '  duty,'  ■  sanctity  of  oath.'  (E.g.,  Huchon:  "aussi  lui  ne  rc- 
cuU~t-i!  pas  devant  la  destinee";  CI.  Hall;  "he  did  not  run  counter 
to  the  way  of  the  world,"  i.e.  *he  fell  into  temptation';  Ayresi  "he 


I70  BEOWULF 

did  not  thus  prove  Ncreant  to  hit  duty*'}  Schucklngi  « without 
running  counter  lo  the  Uvr  of  the  vrofld,"  i.e.  ■  without  violating  hi* 
oaths.')  More  to  the  point  Kcmi  the  miBe  ■  condition,'  '  ttipulition,' 
the  ralher  redundant  luerold-  rcfcning  vsguclj  to  lomething  mhich  it 
in  accordance  with  the  ordinary  course  of  life  (cp.,  e.g.,  •woruldmSgai, 
Gfit,  XI 7E).  Ai  to  fomjman,  it  isregularly  used  with  the  dat.  of  the 
person  (expressed  or,  3s  in  this  ca^e,  implied)  and  the  gen.  of  the  thing 
asked  for  or  insisted  upon  [or  a  Pitl-  clause] .  Accordingly  the  follow- 
ing rendering  is  considered  plausiblei  '  Under  these  circumstances  (or, 
in  this  frame  of  mind)  he  did  not  refuse  [him,  i.e.  Hunlifing]  the 
condition,  when  Hunlaling  placed  the  battle-flame  (or  :  Battle-Flame), 
the  best  of  swords,  on  his  Up.'  In  olhcr  words,  Hengest  is  presented 
with  a  iamous  sword  (which  has  wrought  havoc  in  the  fight  against  the 
Frisians,  1145)  with  the  stipulation  £ne  now  supply  by  conjeclurei] 
that  the  vengeance  he  is  brooding  over  is  to  be  carried  into  execution, 
Hengest  accepts  and  keeps  his  word.  (Cf  JEGPh.  liv  547.)  [Cf.  Rie. 
Zs.  j9fi  ff. ;  Heiniel,  AnK.fdA.  x  116  f ;  Bu.  31  ff.  j  Aant.  30 f  j  Shipley 
L  6.8.4.31;  Tr.  F.  isf.,  Bonn.  B.  ivii  laaj  Boer,  IfdA.  ilvii  139} 
Schil.  Sa.  II;  R.  Huchon,  Rfvui  girtnamqut  iii  6a6  n.;  Imelmann, 
D.  Lil.K.  XXX  997;  CI.  Hall,  MLN.  xxv  iijf.j  Lawrence,  Publ. 
il/LA/.  xiQt4i7ff.] 

1 146  f.  Sw^tce  ferhSfrecu  F jn  eft  bageat/iweordbulo  ■bScn. 
S'wylce,  "  likewise, ' '  seems  to  be  used  with  reference  to  the  former  de- 
structive work  of  Hunlafing's  gift  (according  to  Bugge,  with  reference 
to  the  slaying  of  Hn«f)  i  eft,  '  in  his  turn. ' 

1 14S  S.  ai^San  grimne  gripe  etc.  We  may  imagine  that  an  attack 
on  the  Frisians  was  being  planned  by  Hengest.  But  the  fight  broke  out 
prematurely  when  Gu'Slaf  and  Oslif,  loung  their  temper  (iiS°''-St")i 
upbraided  the  Frisians  for  the  treacherous  onset  (griniiu  'grifl  1148* 
i.e.  the  Fiimsburg  Fight)  and  their  resukont  humiliation.  (Cf.  Bu.  j6.) 
Both  sargt  and  grimntgript  are  the  objects  dmindatt, 

1159-1350.  Further  eiitertaininetit,WeHlh>eow  taking  a  lead- 
ing part. 

I163.  win.  On  the  culture  of  the  vine  by  the  Anglo-Saxons,  see 
Hoops,  Waldhaumt  und  Kutturpflanxtn  im  gtrman.  Aiurtum  (igoj)* 
p.  6iOi  Plummer's  note  on  Baeda,  H.  E.  i,  c  i. 

1163  S.  The  (list  set  of  hypcimetrical  lines;  cf.  Inlr.  Ixxi. 

1164  f.  }>S  g7t  waa  hiera  aib  eetgadere  etc.  Hint  at  Hrdlfuirs 
disloyalty.   See  loiEf ,  iiKolf.,  iziSlf. 

1165C  It  is  very  doubtfiil  whether  Unfer^s  presence  is  mentioned 
here  because  he  was  regarded  as  Wealht^ow's  antagonist  who  incited 
HroiSulf  to  treachery  (Olrik  i  15  tf.,  cf.  Scherer  L  5.5.481).  Per- 
haps the  poet  merely  wished  to  complete  the  picture  of  the  scene  in 
the  haU. 

1167  f.  >Bah  )«  he  hia  magiun  aSre/Stl«it  etc.  litotesi  tee 
Siji.   [Cf.  also  Lawrence,  MLN.  locv  157.] 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


NOTES  171 

1171.  apmc.  Cf.  L«ig.  It-i. 

1174.  hEui  ond  feomui >a  A& li*fMt.  •Youhkve  them  (i.e.  gifts) 
now  from  neMuid  fai'  (cp.  ilfijf.)  ii  not  a  very  ntii&ctory  venion. 
probably  it  leatt  one  line  haa  dropped  out  either  before  or  after  1174. 
Cf  .  Varr. 

1175.  UE  m«n  segde.  The  remark  tnsy  (eem  tnrpriung,  liiice 
the  queen  did  not  need  to  be  told  about  the  'adoption'  of  Beowulf 
{946fr..),  having  been  pretent  at  the  king's  speech.  But  it  is  entirely 
natural  to  suppose  that  ihc  author,  perhaps  a  little  thoughtlessly,  em- 
ployed a  TBjicty  of  the  gifr^gH-  formula,  thereby  securing  a  alight 
itylistic  advantage.   {MPb,  iii  144.) 

Ii77f.  brflc  . . .  miiilgra  mCdo,  'make  useof  many  refnudt,*  i.e. 
•dispense  many  gift*.'   Cp.  midgtbe,  Hel.  (MS.  M)  laoo. 

1193  S,  wundcn  (old  (distinguished  from  brad  gold  3105,  fSud 
gfiU,fSlgpld)  probably  refers  to  eu'm[h]r<»de  twX,  the  teim  hnnpu 
1 1 951  being  another  variation  of  it.  (Cf.  MPb.  iii  141  f.)  The  hr^l 
it  called  brioitgeiiiSdu,  lait.  The  great  collar,  btiMM*gti  toMmt, 
is  called  bring,  1101,  biag,  iiii. 

1197-1301.  The  allusion  to  HSm*  and  Eormenric,  ibou^  vcty 
much  discuned,  is  only  imperfectly  understood.' 

Ennanaiic,  the  great  and  pomeifiil  king  of  the  Eatt  Goths,  who,  on 
the  disastrous  intMd  of  the  Huns,  died  by  his  own  hands  (cir.  ];5 
A.'D,),  became  in  heroic  poetry  the  type  of  a  ferocious  covetous,  and 
treachcrout  tyrant.  (Thus  D*tri%  :  grim^Hmg,  la  :  luflftntie gtjMt, 
Widi.  9  1  •wrSlitt  luirhgaM.)  He  causes  the  frir  Swanhild  to  be  trod- 
den to  death  by  hones  and  his  son  (cp.  Iftdi,  124  :  Freot«ric  ?)  to  be 
banged  at  the  inatigation  of  his  evil  counselor,  (ON.)  Bikki  {Widj. 
115  :  Becca);  he  ilayt  his  nephews,  the  (Ger.)  Harlunge  {ITidt.  itai 
Herelingai)}  and  — in  the  singularly  unhistorical  faihion  of  the  later 
tradition  —  wan  upon  and  oppressca  Theodoric,  king  of  the  East 
Goths,  the  celebrated  Dietrich  von  Bern  of  German  legend.  Great  is 
the  fame  of  his  immense  treasure  (see,  e.g.,  Saxo  viii  178),  which  in  a 
MHG.  epic>  is  stated  to  include  the  Harlungs'  gold. 

Hama  (MHG.  Heime),  usually  met  with  in  the  company  of  Widia 
(ni  Wudga,  MHG.  Witege),  plays  a  somewhat  dubious  part  in  the 
MHG.  epia  of  the  Theodoric  cycle  as  a  follower  now  of  Theodoric 
(Dietrich)  and  then  again  of  the  lattcr's  enemy  Ermanaric  (Ermenrich). 
Whether  hii  character  was  originally  conceived  as  that  of  a  traitor  or 
father  that  of  an  exile,  adventurer,  and  outlaw,^  is  a  mooted  question. 

A  more  or  less  complete  knowledge  of  these  legends  among  the 

*  So  14.116-191  beudea,   MWaihaS,  ZfdA.  1 
(9 ff. )  Cbi.  WM.  i5ff'.,48ff.iM(^,  R.-L.  i  in 

*  DktHiii  Fl<uii  (dr.  ijoe  a.d.),  1.  7857. 
'  ^Ji.  tig  I  virttctan  pir  viialiLni  viiaidnan  rt/Ji ....  fTaJga  ntJ  Httu. 

SeeCha.  Wid.  Jiff.  Boer  (L  4. 119.195  f.)  ninnind  thai  Hinu  joined  Theo- 
doric iahiseiik. 


I7Z  BEOWULF 

Anglo-Saxon!  is  to  be  infemd  from  ailusions  : 
(ZJMriiff.,  Ifids.jff.,  It,  8gfF.,  iiifF.).' 

As  to  ihc  nonderfully  piccious  BrQsing^ft  meiie,>  wc  should  nat- 
ur^ly  believe  it  to  be  the  same  as  ihe  ON.  Briiinga  mm,  which  ligutM 
as  the  necklace  of  Freyja  in  the  Elder  Edda  (^rymst^ipa)  and  cIk- 
wbcre.  Reading  between  the  lines  of  the  Beiywulf  passage,  we  judge 
that  Hama  had  robbed  Eormenric  of  the  famous  collar.  As  Etmenrich 
haii  come  into  possession  of  the  Harlungs'  gold  (see  above),  it  has  been 
concluded  that  the  Briiinga  matt  originally  belonged  to  the  Harlung 
brothers,  whom  (late)  tradition  localiied  in  Breisach  on  the  Rhine 
('casteltumvocabuloBrisahc,'  'notfarfrom  Freiburg).  (In  othermords, 
the  Harlungs,  OE;  Hirilingas  —  Br'isingai.)  Upon  this  unsafe  basis 
M U Hen hoff  reared  an  elaborate  structure  of  a  primitive  sun  myth  about 
Frija's  necklace  and  the  heavenly  twins  (Harlungs),  which,  bowever, 
compels  admiration  rather  than  acceptance.* 

The  nearest  parallel  to  the  f^ou'H//' allusion  has  been  found  in  the 
pidrekstaga,^  which  relates  that  Heimir  was  forced  to  flee  from  the 
enmity  of  Erminrikr  (ch.  iSg),  and  that  later  he  entered  a  monastery, 
bringing  with  him  his  armor  and  weapons  as  well  as  ten  pounds  in 
gold,  silver,  and  costly  things  {ch.  419).  The  latter  feature  looks  like 
a  further  step  in  the  Christ  ianization  of  the  legend  which  is  seen  in  it* 
initial  stage  in  Beo^wulf,  1.  1 20 1 .  Probably  the  expression  g«cEaB  Bene 
rZd  implies  that  Hama  became  a  good  Christian  and  that  he  died  as 
such.6  The  '  bright  city '  to  which  he  carried  the  treasure  (=  the  mon- 
astery of  the  fiUrehlega),  is  possibly  hinted  at  in  IVidi.,  1.  119  {see 
above),'  but  the  details  of  the  original  story  are  lost  beyond  rilcovery. 

12O0".  Neither  'jewel'  nor  'ornamental  casket'  seems  ttf  be  the 
proper  rendering  of  sincfaet.  It  is  more  likely  to  signify  '  precious 
setting,'  cp.  Phaen.  joj;  ligU  and  sincfat  (sing,  understood  in  a  collec- 
tive sense),  ■  precious  gems  in  fine  settings.'  {JEGPb.vi  194.)  [Of, 
also  Schu.  Bd.  83.] 

I200b-i>.  searoniSas  fleah/EormenrlceB,  In  H'tldthr.  18  we  are 
told  (in  accordance  with  earlier  tradition)  that  Hiltibrant  (with  Diet- 
rich)— fldh  .  .  Otaehres  uid,   'fled  from    the  enmity  of  Odoacer." 

'  IsEalhhiM,  ITiJi.  5,  97  =  SwanhUd  (Sunilda)  (  (Cf.Chj.Wid.  nff.).— 
A  re&renu  to  Hima  (Widia,  Hi^ulf,  etc.)  dating  fVom  the  M£.  period  was 
brought  to  light  by  Imelmann,  D,  Lii.x,  txt  999,  cf.  Intr.  mi*  n.  4.  — S«  iko 
E.  SchrMer,  ZfJA.  ili  14-31. 

'  For  an  archetilogicil  itlustntlon,  Ice  Figure  ;  includsl  in  this  edition. 

'  See  the  quotation  from  £Uciar£  Cinnicnn  unitiinali  (eir.  iioo  a.d.), 
Grimm  L 4.67.42,  Pan ler  L4.117.g6. 

'  ZfdA.  Ill  II 7  IT.  —  Bugge  (71  f.)  linda  a  reminilcence  of  Hlma  in  the  god 
Htimdallr,  who  recovers  the  BrUipga  men. 

'  Compilfd  from  Low  German  Burcet  in  Norwiy  about  1150  a.d.  (Ed.  by 
H.  Beitcliai,  KabenSavn,  190;-!  i.) 

«  Bu.  70  i  Angl.  iixv  456. 

'  Cf.  Cba.  Wid.  II}.  AccDtiling  to  Boer  (/.(.  196)  it  ii  ■•  Veniu  ('  Bern'}. 


NOTES  173 

That  Is  to  tay,  Odouer'i  placeas  the  adversary  of  TheoiloricwaEafter- 

nards  taken  by  Ermanaric. 

I303-I4>.  The  tint  of  (he  allusions  to  Hygelic's  fate&l  expedition. 
See  Intr.  xxxixf.,  liv. 

I203.  pone  hring  haefde  Hig;elBc  etc.  The  apparent  discrepancy 
between  this  statement  and  a  later  passage,  ii7itF.,  where  Beonulf 
presents  to  Hygd  the  necklace  bestowed  upon  him  by  Wealh>e<iw,  may 
be  explained  in  two  nays.  Either  Hygd  gave  the  necklace  to  her  hus- 
band before  he  set  out  on  his  raid,  or  the  poet  entirely  forgot  his  earlier 
account  (1101 C),  when  he  came  to  tell  of  the  presentation  to  Hygd 
(1 1 71  ff.).  The  second  aJlernatwe  is  the  more  probable  one,  especially 
&  we  suppose  that  at  an  eariier  stage  of  his  work  the  author  had  not  yet 
thought  at  all  of  queen  Hygd  j  cf.  Intr.  cviii  f.  {JEGPb.ii  194.) 

I3i3l>-I4".  GSata  lEode/hrEkwIc  hEoldon.  Their  bodies  covered 
the  battlefield.  C^.yud.  la:  kiion  siuaist  rtstaa,  Ex.  ^<)oi.:  luirig- 
aid  tagimjsn  diaSsttdt;  also  biimbcd  htaldan,  Biotv.  3034.  {JExlid 
K  741!  'eidem  mox  arva  tenebis.') 

I2l4l>.  Cosijn's  brilliant  emendation  beatsbigt  (n  -biagt)  Bnfing  (or 
Sedgefield's  tentatively  mentioned  improvement,  btali  /ilge enflng)  is 
not  needed.  Why  not  assume  that  BwEg  lignites  the  applautc  that 
accompanies  the  bestovrai  of  the  wonderful  gifts  I 

13191^20  and  tzat^zy.  The  queen,  anticipating  trouble  after 
Hro'Kgar's  death,  entreats  Beowulf  to  act  as  protector  of  her  sons,  espe- 
ciaUy  of  HreMc,  the  elder  one  and  heir  presumptive.  Cf.  Intr.  xxui. 

ia2ob.  g^eman,  'I  mill  remember.' 

I333II.  efne  swS  aide.  Type  A3  ;  sec  114.9*,  ttSj*- 

l32E|b-36*.  In  the  light  of  the  preceding  imper.  clause,  the  general 
sense  of  Ic  )>e  an  teU/sincgestrEonft  seems  to  be  :  'Ishall  rejoice 
in  your  prosperity.'  (Gummere  ;  "I  pray  for  thee  rich  possessions.") 
Others  have  interprcled  the  clause  as  an  allusion  10  the  gifts  just  be- 
stowed on  Beowulf  or  to  future  rewards  (cp.  iiio). 

I23i>,  drnncne  is  used  attributively. 

I23il>.  d6  (MS,  lei's)  Bwaicbiddel  As  WealhMow's  speech  is  ad- 
dressed entirely  to  Beowulf,  the  imper.  sing,  was  no  doubt  intended. 
(The  scribal  blunder  is  very  natural  indeed.)  The  queen's  abrupt  re- 
turn to  her  &vorite  topic  need  not  cause  any  surprise.  It  should  be 
noted  that  her  final  exhortation  is  clothed  in  a  formuhi ;  see  Cm. 
aais''  :  do  piuS  ic  pi  bidde.',  ih.  %zt3\  ^4*5"  i  f''-  '399*- 

133S.  unrlm  eorlft;  i.e.,  Danes.  The  Geat  guests  are  assigned  other 
<]uarters,  see  ijoof. 

1240.  BBorscealca  anm.  'Many  a  one  of  the  beer-drinkers.'  See 
Gloss.  1  sum.  It  Js  true,  only  one  man  is  actually  killed,  but  the  fate 
was,  as  it  were,  hanging  over  them  alt  ;  cp.  1135  :  eoria  maittgum; 
713.  (Cf.  MPh.  iii  4S7.)  The  meaning  'a  certain  one'  could  be  vin- 
dicated only  if  ^iij  ondfige  be  declared  the  '  psychological  predicate,' 
which  is  rather  unlikely. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


1 741  BEOWULF 

I248t>.  (gt  St  Itim  ge  on  herge,)  gi  gebwm'per  ^in,  'Kod  cadi 
of  them,'  i.e.  'in  either  caK."  The  third  ft  ('and  that')  ia  no  more 
objectionable  than  the  thiid  ni  in  Imtitulu  tf  Palitj  J  91  ni  irt  bam  Ml 
tn  liBi  ni  on  Hiigre  ili^t.-  {JEGPh.  vi  194 f-)  See  also  Btevi.  584. 

1351-1320.  Attkck  by  Grendel'i  mother. 

1357.  lange  {rage-  An  ciiaggeiatioii  which  is  not  bome  out  by  the 

1260.  se  ^,  instead  of  iH  ft,  applied  to  Grendel's  mother  just  ai 
in  I497>  or  be,  instead  of  bin,  in  1391,  <394-  (^'  ^l*o  13441  '^'7i 
1411,  2685. )  That  it  was  the  author,  not  a  scribe,  who  at  timet  )o«t 
light  of  her  sen,  is  to  be  infeired  from  the  equally  inaccurate  appella- 
tion iinnigni  lecg  1379  (mibiig  mdnicaSa  1339,  gryriRcne  gmndb^tU 
1136).  We  are  reminded  of  Par-  Loiti  413  f.:  'For  ipirita  when  they 
please  Can  either  sex  assume,  or  both. '  (On  the  uie  of  bilrint,  lec  note 
on  163.  Cp.  the  Go.  tisnsl.,  Ma$,  9.33  :  uidribaai  •warp  uabulpi.) 
Certainly,  we  cannot  regard  such  masc.  deugnations  as  evidence  of  an 
earlier  renion  in  which  the  hero  killed  Grendel  himself  in  the  cave,  or 
of  an  old  variant  of  the  contest  with  Grendel  which  was  lubscqueutly 
worked  into  a  story  of  the  encounter  with  the  mother.  [Cf.  Sclmeider 
L  4. 135;  ten  Brink  92 ff.,  110  }  Boer  66  ff.)  Bcrendsc^  L  4.141.1. 

„(r.j 

I30lb-76a.  Recapitulation  {  see  Intr.  cix.  On  the  descent  t^  the 
Grendel  race  from  Cain,  see  note  on  106  tF. 

I3&Z  fi*.  The  inserted  remark  that  Grendel's  mother  is  lest  danger- 
ous than  Grendel  in  as  much  as  she  it  a  woman,  seems  at  variance  with 
the  facts,  for  the  second  fight  is  far  more  difficult  for  Beowulf  tlan  the 
first,  although  he  is  well  armed.  It  is  evidently  to  be  explained  as  an 
endeavor  to  discredit  the  un-biblical  notion  of  a  woman's  superiority. 

13S7.  ondweoxd  goes  with  J-wii. 

1290  f.  helm  ne  gemunde  etc.  An  indefinite  sulq'ect,  '  any  00^* 
'the  one  in  question'  is  understood.   Cf.  Lang.  Sij.4. 

1395,  A  gtaluitoiis  transposition  of  lines  involving  the  transference 
of  II.  1404-7  so  as  to  follow  iz95>>  p3  hie  tafemu  [tji\,  and  the  elim- 
ination of  the  supposedly  interpolated  11.  1196-9S  wat  proposed  by 
Joseph,  ZfdPb.  xxu  393  tf. 

i303t>-3>.  under  heolire  ,  .  .  folme,  <  the  hand  covered  with  blood ' 
{btodgt  biadufolmt  ggo).    Cf.  note  on  laaf, 

I303'>-4>.  The  addition  of  g;eTrordei]  emphasiiet  the  fitct  that  a 
change  has  taken  place  (ccATn  wses  geniwod). 

i304>>-6*.  frEonda  feorum  refers  primarily  to  Grendel  and  Mse- 
here ;  the  two  parties  involved  (cp.  on  bfl  healfa)  are  the  Grendel 
race  and  the  Danes  with  their  guests. 

i3o6H>>  1'^  ^"  ■  ■  cyning ...  on  hrEon  mSdeyiyS^an  etc 
On  the  stylistic  features  of  this  passage,  see  Intr.  Ivii!,  lix  n.  4.  Cp. 
OS.  Gen.  S4  f.  i  Ibes  wart  Adumai  iugi  .  .  .  .  tm  ler^n,  ibua  ti 
tuiiia  U  lunu  dSeaa. 


NOTES  175 

1313.  As  to  (eorU)  inoi,  lee  314. 

1314.  wille.  For  the  change  of  tenae,  see  Lang.  Sa5.6. 
1321-1398.  ConTersfttion  between  HrSSgfir  and  Beowul£ 
1333''-  DEftd  is  £acliere.  Type  Dx,  ice  T.C.  S 10.  (Cp.  Matd. 

69.)  Child,  MLN.  xxi  199  sug^«sted  the  possibifaty  of  an  original 
Stand,  half-line:  daupr  is  Aikarl/].  (?)  A  notable  stylistic  parallel  is 
HiUebr,  44»i  tot  ill  Hillibrail. 

1331.  ic  ne  wSt  hwecder  (•Ho/  Sit  lulanc  eftiisai  tiab).  It  might 
be  urged,  in  defense  of  a  literal  inieipreiation,  that  Hroi^gar,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  did  not  icnow  the  abode  of  Grendel'a  mother  quite  accurately. 
But  it  IE  more  important  to  observe  thai  the  phrase  is  suggestive  1^  fbr- 
mula-like  expressions  and  (hat,  in  addition,  a  gener^  itatement  of  this 
kind  is  not  altogether  uusuited,  since  the  allusion  is  to  the  'uncanny' 
dwelling-place  of  (he  mysterious  eltargiitat ;  cp.  i6if.  {MPh.  iii 
146.)  [Mdller  136,  ten  Briuk  96,  Hcinsel,  Anv..fdA.  xv  173,  1901 
h^aptr  'which  one  of  the  two'  \  on  the  other  liand,  see,  e.g.,  Bu. 
93,  AanL  ai !  'whither, '] 

1336  f.  for^kn  he  tS  huge  etc.  A  lecapitulation  and  an  explana- 
tion which  sounds  almost  apologetic. 

I340~43''  feof,  i.e.  (going)  fiir  (in  accomplishing  her  purpose). 
The  phrase  He  h5e  etKlAn  (cp.  Gen.xi^i  f.),  in  all  probahility,  denotes 
'  avenge  hostility,'  '  retaliate '  (in  the  prosecutbn  of  a  feud),  cf.  Kock 
129  ff.  There  appears  to  be  no  warrant  for  the  meaning  '  institute,' 
■cany  on'  attributed  to  sfslaii  (thus,  e.g.,  Aant.  13).  hrcjicrbealo 
hearde  could  be  regarded  as  ace,  parallel  viiihfitee,  but  this  would 
result  inaratherunnatural  breaJcing  up  of  the  context  (1340-44).  Also 
the  construction  oigreotip  with  brtpirbtah  hearde  as  object  would  be 
awkward  and  questionable.  We  may  venture  to  take  the  combination 
as  a  loosely  connected,  semi-exclamatory  noun  phrase,  cp.  936,  1035. 
—  134a.  ifter  sine gy fan.  .^schere,  who  occupied  an  exalted  posi- 
tion, receives  a  title  fit  for  a  king. 

1344.  (sia  band)  afi }ie  Eow wclh-wjlcfa  wilaa dohte,  <whichwai 
good  (liberal)  to  you  as  regards  all  good  things.'  li  pe,  instead  of  ih 
pi,  could  be  justified  on  the  ground  that  the  author  was  thinking  of  the 
man  rather  than  of  his  hand ;  cp.  16S5.   (See  also  1160,  18S7,  1411.) 

1351''.  OSer  earmaceapen.  Type  C2  :   xx-i-]->:. 

*355'^57"'  "8  *"«  f«der  cuanon,  '  they  have  no  knowledge  of  a 
father.'  The  meaning  of  hivK^er  blmKnigwzsKracenned/djnira 
gasta  is  brought  out  in  Earle's  rendering,  •'  whether  they  [i.e.,  the  two 
demons]  had  any  in  pedigree  before  them  of  mysterious  goblins"  ;  with 
■rr,  'previously '  (prior  to  them),  cp.  nfiir  11,  173 1.  It  is  of  interest 
to  note  that  the  Danes  know  less  than  the  poet  (see  io6ff.,  1261  if.). 

1357  ff.  Description  of  Greudel's  abode.  Read  in  (he  light  of 
the  corresponding  version  of  the  Griuiiiaga  (Intr.  xv,  cf.  xiv  n.  i), 
the  outUnes  of  the  scenery  are  well  understood  —  a  pool  surrounded  by 
diifs  and  overhung  with  trees,  a  watei&U  descending  into  it,  and  a  Luge 


176  BEOWULF 

cave  under  the  &11.  The  pool  is  situated  in  a  dreary  fen-district,  mdrat, 
fin  ond  fiesUn  (103  f. ,  etc.)  — a  ftature  not  tmpiobably  introduced  in 
England.  (See  also  note  on  103  f.  It  has  been  suggested  by  Lawrence 
[see  infra\  119  f.  that  the  localization  in  the  desolate  moots  was  added 
in  connection  with  Grendel's  descent  from  the  exiled  tribe  of  Cain ; 
cp.  1165.)  That  Grendel  lives  in  the  sea,  or  in  a  pool  connected  with 
the  sea,  at  in  an  "  almost  land-locked  arm  of  the  lea  "  (CI.  Hall,  p.  j  ; 
cf.  Saxrazin,  ESt.  xlii  yf.,  who  recognized  this  vciy  feature  in  the  Ros- 
kilde  bay),  cannot  be  conceded.  It  certainly  seems  that  the  nUras  and 
similar  creatures  (1415^,  tiicerbuia  fila  1411)  have  been  brought  in 
chiefly  for  epic  elaboration  without  regard  for  absolute  consistency.  (See 
also  note  on  i4iSf.)  —  It  should  be  added  that  manifestly  conceptions 
of  the  Chrietian  hell  have  entered  into  the  picture  as  drawn  by  the  poet. 
The  moors  and  wa^tesj  niisti  and  darkness,  the  cliffs,  the  bottoinless  deep 
(cp.  I  ]6Gf.  ],  the  loathsome  lArfrmas  (1430)  can  all  be  traced  in  early 
,  accounts  of  hell,  including  Ags.  religious  literatuR.  (See  also  notes  on 
1365^,  3jo— 5z.)  Especially  close  is  the  relation  between  this  Beo- 
wulflan  scenery  and  that  described  in  the  last  portion  of  the  I7tb 
Blickling  Homily  which  is  based  on  a  yiiie  Pauli.  Cp.  SUM.  Hvm.  109. 
19  ff. :  Sanitut  Paulni  tiitj  gtiiendt  on  norsatpuiiardiu  pimi  middam- 
giard,  pirr  talU  luattro  nistr  grwitas,  and  bi  pier  geitab  tfer  a^m 
ivictere  sumiit  bamt  itdn  ;  and  iinrrsn  nerS  vfeim  stanc  aiuixmi  stiiiSt 
hrimigi  beavwai,  and  Sir  •wiran  l^ilro  gliipu,  and  undtr  ^im  itani 
ivas  nieera  eardting  and  luearga,  .  ...  on  B3m  iigean  brarv/um 
....  It  is  hardly  going  too  hi  to  attribute  the  remarkable  agree- 
ment to  the  use  of  the  same  or  a  very  similar  source.  (See  Lawrence, 
PabL  MLAii.  xxvii  xog-45  ;  Sanazin,  ESI.  xlii  4  S.  j  Jngl.  xxxvi 
185-87  ;  Schu.  Bd.  60  If.  j  Earle's  note  [parallels]  ;  Brooke  L  4.6.1.4; 
[cave  under  the  sea]  ;  Cook  L  5.19.3.)  [A  fine  picture  of  the  natei£all 
*  Godafoss,'  in  the  Skjalfandafljot  river,  Iceland,  which  has  been  tradi- 
tionally associated  with  Grettir's  exploit,  Grtitiiiaga,  ch.  66,  may  be 
found  in  P.  Herrmann's  translation  of  the  Greltiitaga  (Thule,  No.  j, 
Jena,  1913),  opposite  p.  174.] 

1359-tii.  6Sr  fyrgeastrEaim/iiiideriicisa genipn ni^er  ifcwIteS,/ 
Sod  under  foldau.  Lawrence,  I.e.  iia,  thinks  that  j^r;^fifjA-fim  sig- 
nifies a  waterfall,  and  that  n*uagenipu  may  be  "the  fine  spray  thrown 
out  by  the  fall  in  its  descent,  and  blown  about  over  the  windy  nessc^" 
But  nirssa  gcnipH  might  as  well  denote  the  clitTs  with  the  overhanging 
trees  darkening  the  water,  and  fildan,  which  u  naturally  to  be  regarded 
as  parallel  with  it,  might  also  refer  to  the  rocky  ground,  or  clil&.  See 
Gloss.:  under,  12.  (Cf.  Lawrence  313.) 

1363.  hrinde  (bearwas).  The  epithet  is  eminently  niitable  lym- 
bolically  ;  Cf. brimige  btarviai,  BlkU.  Htm.%og.^i,  m  aim  Ugian 
btafivum,  ib.  35.  (See  Intr.  Ixi.)  It  is  not  to  be  inferred  that  Beowulf 
found  the  trees  covered  with  hoar-fi^jst.  He  would  not  have  sailed  for 
Denmark  in  winter  (see  iijoff.). 


NOTES  177 

i365-«>.  pKi  nu^  nihta  gehwXm  nlSwmulor  ataa,/tfr  on 
flSde.  Although  the  mysterious  Gre  may  be  nothing  but  the  will-o' -the- 
nisp,  it  is  worth  Doling  that  '■  the  burning  lake  ot  river  ...  is  one  of  the 
commonest  features  of  all.  Oriental  as  well  as  Christian,  accounts  of 
hell  "  (E.  Becker,  Tbt  Mtdie'val  Viiimi  af  Hcavtn  ami  HiU  [Johns 
Hoptins  Diss.,  1S99],  p.  37)  t  <S.  Angt.  xtxv'i  1S6. — The  sut^ect 
(indef.  pronoun  iHan)'a  left  unexpreued,  just  at 'he' in  ijti?^  Cf. 
Lang,  i  1S-+- 

t366>>.  NO  >K>  frsd  leofaS (^t . . .  wlte).   A  formuta. 

Cp.  WmitTi  of  Crialian  (Gr.-Wu.  iii  1J4)  76 f.,  £1.  4i9f.,  Cbr.  (i) 
iigfT.,  Rid.  i.if,  Andr.  544?.,  H«/.  414.5  C,  etc. 

1368  ff.  OeAh  ^e  hSSatapa  hundum  gcawenced  etc.  The  ele- 
gant period  might  put  us  in  mind  of  Vergil.  Cf.  Areb.  ratxvi  34>£i 
also  Tupper's  Riddtet,  p.  336  (on  stag  hunting  among  the  Anglo' 
Saxons). 

1392  ff.  nS  he  on  helm  losa^  etc.  Biblical  and  Vcrgilian  paraJleli 
have  been  pointed  out,  vii.  Pi.  Ixvii  aj  (fiS.iz),  cxuxviii  (139)  7ff., 
Amm  itif.;£ruid  xii  SS^ff.,  x  675  IF.  (Earle'i  and  Holthauieu'* 
notes  i  Arch,  cxxvi  144 f.)  Cp.  Otfrid  i  5. 5 iff.  —  The  figure  of  poJjr- 
tyndeton  suggests  Latin  influence  ;  cf.  Areb.  cxxvi  35S. 

1399-1491.  Preparations  for  the  second  combat,  1492-1590. 
The  fight  with  Grendel's  mother.  1591-1650.  Triumphal  return 
to  H  CO  rot. 

I404t>.  [awl]  gegnnm  {Br.  The  subject  has  to  be  supplied  indi- 
rectly from  Liilat  1401,  gang  1404*  (nouns  used  vrith  leferencc  to 
Grendel's  mother). 

1408.  K^lioga  bearn  is  probably  to  betaken  ai  plur.,  as  in  3170. 
See  Lang.  \  a;. 6.  (1411  hi,  i.e.  Hro^gar.) 

1410.  enge  flnpaSas,  uncflS  gelfid.  Exactly  the  same  line  occun 
Ex.  58.   See  Schu.  Bd.  38  IF.;  MLN.  xxxiii  119. 

1418.  winum  Scyldinga.  •wint,  a  frequent  term  for  <  lord,'  is  ap- 
plied to  retainen  here  and  in  1567.  Similarly  in  MHG.,  goU'wini  is 
sometimes  used  of  vassals,  and  in  O.  French  the  retainer  is  oflen  called 
the  amis  of  hia  lord.  Cf.  JEGPh.  vi  1 95  j  Stowell,  Publ.  MLAu.  xxviii 
39a  IF. ;  Kock>  I II  f.   (Sec  aiso  Saxo  ii  59,  Par.  $7.) 

I43Z>>.  folc  to  oKgon.  Type  Di.   See  1650*  i  cp.  ifiS4''i  1796''- 

I423f.  Horn  stundum  song/fQsIIc  (Earle:  'spirited')  f(7rd)lEoS, 
Apparently  a  signal  for  the  company  to  gather  or  to  stop. 

1428 f.  SI  OD  nndemmSEl  oft  bewitigaS  .  .  .  ;  i.e.,  vrater-mon- 
Kert  'such  as'  (of  the  tame  kind  as  those  which)  ....  These  mcrat 
do  not  ply  in  the  tea  {leglrad).  Cf  Lawrence,  Publ.  MLAii.  xxvii  119; 
Schu.  Bd.  66. 

1446  f.  him  .  .  hre^re  ....  aldre  fcsceJiSaii,  <  injure  ....  his 
breast,  hii  life'  ;  cp.  1570 If.;  Lang,  S15.4. 

1453.  besette  awlallcutn.  This  helmet  dilFeti  from  the  ordinary 
<  boar  helmets '  in  that  several  boar-figuies  (or  figures  of  helmeted 


17«  BEOWULF 

wirriora  ?)  are  mgisved  on  the  lower  put  of  the  helmet  proper.   See 
Keller  87;  Stjer.  lof.j  Figure  j  inserted  in  this  edition. 

1454*.  brond  nf  beadomEcas.  Practically  a  tautological  combina- 

>45S-  Nks  ^Bt  fanat  mKtoat .  .  .  Transition  by  meam  of  nega- 
tion, see  e.g.,  1)54.   pennef  'funher.' 

i459t>-&o>,  Stertlnum  (Ih.  tier  a  perhaps  used  figuratively  with 
regard  to  the  acid  employed  in  the  process  of  {false)  damascening. 
Another  possibility  is  that  the  serpentine  otnamenution  (cp.  •wynufib 
I  69S,  also  tvigJiiieBrd  14S9)  was  supposed  to  have  a  miraculous  poi- 
Euning  effect  (Stjema),  the  figures  of  serpents  suggesting  theii  well- 
known  attribute  (cp.  allorsctaaa  1E39,  also  ijij).  It  is  leu  likely  that 
the  edge  wa*  really  meanr  to  be  poisoned.  Several  ON.  passages  have  been 
dted  as  parallels  j  thus  Brot  af  Sigurpariv.  lo  (interpreted  in  different 
ways),  Helgakv.  Hjqrv.  9,  Helgalm.  HunJ.  i  g.  Cf.  Bu.  Tid.  65  f.  ; 
Gricnb.  754)  Gering's  note;  Stjer.  aoff.;  Ebert,  R.-L.  i^i6■,  Falk 
L  9.44.3  f.  (Cook's  note  on  CJr.  768.)  —  fihyrded  bea^BwBte. 
The  sword  was  believed  to  be  hardened  by  the  blood  of  battle  ;  cp. 
Njalrraga,  ch.  130. 1 3  ;  scSrbeard,  Beo'w.  1 033  (?)•  Or  is  the  refer- 
ence to  some  kind  of  a  fluid  employed  for  the  hardening  (cf.  Scheinert 
[Sievers],  Btilr.  xxi  37!)?  In  that  case,  i46o>  could  be  regarded  as, 
practically,  a  variation  of  1459^.  [Swords  hardened  by  poison  {eitr): 
HJd/mar'j  Dfotb  Song  1  [^Eddica  Minora,  p.  ji)i  fqlsungaiaga,  ch. 
!■!  m.| 

1461.  mid  mnndnm.  Presumably  genetic  plural.  However,  it  hai 
been  observed  that  in  the  ON.  sagas  frequently  both  hands  were  used, 
either  simultaneously  or  alternately,  in  handling  the  sword.  (Falk 
L  9.44. 44 f.) 

1474.  se  mKra.  The  def.  article  retained  in  the  vocative)  similarly 
Cbr.  44t,  £1.  511,  Road  7S,  95,  Gusl.  1049,  Gnt.(£)  578;  cp.  Van.i 
947.  '759- 

1476.  hwKt  wit  geS  sprXcon,  Cp.  1 707  )  note  on  946  ff. 

14S4  ff.  Maeg  ^noe  on  fSm  golde  oagitim  etc.  An  interesting 
parallel  :  Hiidibr.  46  f. 

1488.  ealde  life.  BeowulPs  own  swurd  (cp.  loij  ?). 

1495.  hwil  dKgea,  ■  a  good  part  of  the  day,'  not  ■the  space  of  a 
day'  (see  iGoo).  A  long  time  is  required  for  the  same  purpose  b 
various  corresponding  folk-tales,  see  I^nzer  1 1 9. 

I50li.  ^3  hCo  t6  botme  c&m.  Grendel's  dam,  aroused  by  a  ttran- 
ger's  appearance  in  the  water,  goes  to  the  bottom  of  the  lake  (to  which 
Beowulf  had  plunged,  like  Grettir,  ■■in  order  to  avoid  the  whirlpool  and 
thus  get  up  underneath  the  waterfall,"  Lawrence,  I.e.  337)  and  iliagt 
him  to  her  cave. 

1508.  awi  he  DC  mibte  nB  — hi  >Cm  mSdig;  wtea.  Metrkally, 
mi  might  be  included  nther  in  the  first  or  in  the  second  half-line.  But 
the  sense  precludes  any  of  the  conjectural  readings  propoicd  (aec  Van.) 


NOTES  179 

in  connection  with  mSJig  'courteous.'  Adhering  to  the  MS.  uid 
assigning  to  aidig  the  meaning  of  'angry,'  wc  may  translate  'be  vim 
angry  at  them,"  i.e.,  at  his  enemies,  Pirn  referring  both  to  the  she- 
dcmoQ  and,  by  anticipation,  to  the  ivundra  fila.  The  poet  had  in 
mind  the  tno  causes  which  prevented  Beowulf  fiom  using  his  arnii 
and  wielding  his  weapons.  pTecisely  this  meaning  and  construction  are 
tecorded  of  Go.  mldags;  OS.  mSdag,  Hit.  1578)  for  simiUr  meanings, 
see  B.-T.i  midig,   ii/j  medgian,   Ex.  459;  mad,   Beinii.    5491  ON. 

1511.  bnc  is  used  im perfect! vely,  'was  in  the  act  of  breaking," 
'tried  to  pierce.'  Cp,  1854. 

1513.  IglSCAii  is  more  plausibly  to  be  construed  as  nom.  plur. 
than  as  gen.   sing.j  see  ;s6.   The  object  (btJ)  is  to  be  mentally  sup- 

1516.  fyrltoht  KCBCRh.  The  light  in  the  <hall'  (which  enables 
BEowulf  to  see  his  adversary,  1 5 1 8)  is  met  with  in  analogous  folk-talet 
and  in  the  GreUiiiaga  (see  Panzer  1S6,  Intr.  xv),  likewise  in  hell  (see 
Sat.  ii8f.).  Cp.  Bto^.  1767s. 

151S.  Beginning  of  the  real  combat.  There  arc  three  distinct  phase* 
of  it  i  the  second  begins  at  1519,  the  third  at  1557- 

1519  f.  niKgenrSs  forgeaf/hildebille,  '  he  gave  a  mighty  impetus 
to  his  baltle-Eword." 

1533.  >Kt  ae  beadolComa  bltan  nolde.  The  she-demon  could  not 
be  wounded  by  any  weapon  (cp.  804)  except  her  own  (1J57  ff.).  Sec 
Gcring's  note  (ON.  parallels).  Panzer  155. 

1541,  HCo  htm  eft  hraSe  etc.  We  must  supply  the  cnimecting 
link,  viz.,  she  got  up.   Only  the  result  of  the  action  is  stated.    (Intr. 

1544.  fl]iec<iiipa  necessarily  refen  to  Beowulf,  not  to  the  ogres* 
(cp.  1853).  The  exceptional  intransitive  fiinction  d(  afir^ivearpaa  need 
not  be  called  in  question.   (Cf.  SchU.  xxxix  98  ;  Brett,  MLR.  xiv  7.) 

1545-  hye  aeai  (MS.  teaxe)  getBah/brad  [ond]  brOnecg.  The 
lack  of  concord  resulting  from  the  retention  of  Jtaxe  would  not  be  a 
lerious  ofTentc,  see  2703  f.;  note  on  4.8.  But  gileon,  unlike  gtbregdan, 
cannot  take  the  dat.  (instt.)  case.  The  scribal  error  was  perliaps  caused 
by  the  preceding  hyrt. 

1550  f.  H«fde  SaforsISod  .  .  ,  under  gynne  grund.  gynnt  grand , 
like  eormtngrund  859,  'earth'  j  i.e. :  'he  would  have  died.' 

1555  f.  rodera  Rsdend  hit  on  ryht  geacEd/ySellce,  ay)>Saii  be 
«(t  astod.  For  a  defense  of  the  punctuation  used,  see  Aant.  ij  } 
ESt.  xxxix  411.  Several  edd.  (Grein,  Heyne,  Wiilker,  Schucking, 
cf.  Schii.  Sa.  1 19)  have  placed  a  semicolon  or  comma  after  gtlcid, 
itakiagySclict  lypSan  hi  eft  ailad  one  independent  clause  ;  EttmiilJei' 
(E.  Sc.),  Sifvers  (ix  r4o),  et  al.,  while  punctuating  aAti  Jatlict,  like- 
wise consider  lypsan  an  adverb,  'afterwards.'  This  is  unsatisfactory 
because  God'*  help  consisu  in  nothing  else  than  showing  Beowulf  the 


i8o  BEOWULF 

marvelous  smord  (sec  iGGilF.),  after  he  had  got  on  his  feet  again. 
(The  latter  tact,  though  very  important,  is  slated  in  a  subordinate 
clause,  see  Intr,  Iviii,  noieon  1541.  Cp.  also  1091.)  Sedgefi eld  begins 
a  new  sentence  with  Sypean  (conjunct.),  which  is  stylistically  objection- 
able. As  lo  yselici,  it  goes  naturally  with  the  preceding  line,  see  note 
oti  478.  —  ll  is  of  interest  to  note  that  in  our  poem  it  is  God  who  directs 
the  hero  to  the  victorious  sword,  whereas  in  numerous  Folk-tale  versions 
thisrBlefalls  to  the  persons  (generally  women)  found  in  the  lower  region 
where  the  fight  lakes  place,  cf.  Panzer  154,  288.  Moreover,  in  con- 
formity with  the  pedigree  imposed  upon  the  Grendel  race,  the  good 
sword  of  tradition  is  converted  iato  a  giganta  grwearc  1561,  cp.  1558, 
1679,  which  would  seem  to  go  back  ultimately  to  Gen.  iv  2z;  cf. 
Emerson,  Publ.  MLAsi.  xiii  gisf.,  919;  Angl.  nxxv  iGoT 

1557.  Geseab  SS  on  seanrnm  sigeEadig  bil.  Several  translations 
of  OJi  learvjum  seem  possible;  vji.  'among  [other]  arms'  (see  1613), 
'in  battle"  ('during  the  fight'),  '[he]  in  his  armor '  (cp.  1568),  or 
(construing  the  prepositional  phrase  with  ij?)  'fully  equipped,"  'ready' 
(cp.  Juilic,  gealoRc).  Probability  is  divided  between  the  first  and  the  last 

1570.  LIxte  se  leom%;  i.e.,  the  light  mentioned  in  1516.  With 
•uilai  1571  cp.  Oageal  1518. 

1579.  onSnneaiS, 'onthatoneoccasion' (iiiff.).  — 1583.  SSer 
svrylc,  'another  such  [number].'  Qt  offerede,  viz.,  in  his  pouch, 
1085  if. 

1584.  forgeald,  pluperf.  —  1585.  t6  Saea  fe,  see  Gloss. :  to.  The 
interpretation  which  would  make  to  Sitj  pe  ('  until ")  continue  the  nar- 
tative  from  i;73,  after  an  excessively  long  parenthesis  (Sedgefield,  sim- 
ilarly  Chambers),  is  not  very  tempting. 

l588t>-90.  On  the  beheading  of  Grendel,  see  Intr.  itviii;  Panier  iSS  f. 
To  an  unprejudiced  reader  it  may  seem  natural  enough  that  the  head 
of  Grendel,  the  chief  of  the  enemies,  is  cut  off  and  carried  home  in  tri- 
umph. But,  as  an  additional  reason,  the  desire  of  preventing  the  ghost 
from  haunting  Hcorot  has  been  cited  (see  Gering's  note).  1 590''.  ond 
.  ,  fa,  'and  thus  (so)'  ;  cp.  1707. 

1591  ff.  Blackburn  proposed  an  unconvincing  conjecture  to  the  effect 
that,  owing  to  the  misplacing  of  a  MS.  leaf,  the  story  has  become  con- 
fused, and  that  originally  11.  1591^1605  followed  after  1.  itiii.  See 
Ls.52,  53. 

i596f.  hig  )>ies  zSelinges  eft  ne  wSiidan,/fcet  h8  . .  sEcean 
c6rae  .  .  .  So-called  proleptic  use  of  a  noun,  which  is  preliminary  to  a 
clause  of  an  exegetical  character;  cf.  MPi.  iii  154.  efl  is  accounted  for 
by  the  verbal  idea  vaguely  suggested  by  the  phrase  of  1596;  it  partakes 
of  the  proleptic  function. 

1604.  wiston  ond  ne  wCndon;  cp.  Par.  Lost  ix  411;  'he  wish"d, 
but  not  wiih  hope."  The  formula-tike  character  of  the  combination  is 
to  be  gathered  from  the  occurrence  of  luyicaa  and  avlaal',  Gtisl.  47, 

D,-...,V^.OOi^lC 


NOTES  i8i 

luUnede  and  •oShtdi,  far.  Pi.  14-19,  and  similar  phnueii  cf.  MPb, 
iii  458,  Arch,  cxivi  356.  111111011  ia  apparentlya  rare  form  (or  spelling) 
iotti/iutan;  cf.  Cosijn  viii  571  {  Pogatschcr,  ESt.  xxvii  ziS;  Siev.  J  405 
n.  8i  Bulb.  \  SOT,  Schlemiich,  St.EPb.  xnxiv  51  (8c  K.  Sisam,  Arcb. 
cxxxi  ]o;  S.j;  also  Biaunc,  jibd.  Crammatik  J  146  n.  j. 

ltio5  ff.  The  singular  incident  of  the  sword  dissolving  in  the  hot  blood 
recalls  the  melting  of  the  dragon,  S(|7,  cp.  3040  f. ;  see  note  on  897,. 
Inlr.  Kxii  f  While  the  sword  was  wasting  away,  pieces  of  the  blade 
were  hanging  down  like  icicles. 

l6t2ff.  The  rich  treasures  found  in  the  cave  belong,  of  course,  to 
the  folk-tale  motives ;  see  Panzer  1 74,  Inlr.  nvi.  (That  Beonulf  took 
UnfetJTs  sword  back  with  him,  we  Icam  from  1807IF.) 

I6i6f.  waeB>2t  blOd  tfi  )>xb  hSt./zttren  ellorgSat,  Probably 
^ttrrti  ittorgSit  ii  paialld  with  blid  (logical  adjunct  and  headword 
forming  the  terms  of  variation),  though  atlrtn  could  be  (and  usually  is) 
construed  us  predicative  adj.,  parallel  with  bat  (cp.  49  f.,  1109  f ).  Cf. 
MPb.  iii  139.  The  reference  is  to  Grendel,  just  as  In  1614  Grendel's 
head  is  meant. 

1624  [.  The  emendation  sSlSca  (see  r65i,  3091  f.)  would  enable 
us  to  connect  ^9ra  ]>e  directly  with  that  gen.  plur.  But  para  (;ifra) 
may  be  a  late  by-form  of  pi'-i,  cf.  Lang.  J  i%\  Bu.  95. 

1649.  ^Kre  idese,  dat.  sing.,  i.e.  Wealh>eow;  not  gen.  sing,  re- 
ferring to  (the  head  of)  Grendel's  mother,  as  sometimes  explained 
(thus  by  Boer  [66],  who  bianded  the  passage  as  an  interpolation).  As 
to  mid,  q>.,  e.g.,  1641,  913. 

1651-1784.  Speech-makine  by  Beowulfand  HrSSgar. 

1656.  The  meaning  'achieve'  has  been  postulated  for  genE^an  in 
this  passage  (Loiz  60),  but  this  is  not  ncccssaty,  cp.  X3J0.    (See  also 

IliM.  hUsH  hjrdaa.  If  the  plur.  here  and  in  1619:  ivigtiyre 
inrasra  (i  669 1  fiondum)  is  objected  to  as  not  entirely  consistent  with 
the  &CCS,  it  could  be  vindicated  as  'generic  plural,'  see  1074,  565.  It 
has  been  sometimes  regarded  as  evidence  of  an  earlier,  dilTerent  version 
of  the  stocyi  cf.  Intr.  xviii. 

1674-7&.  him  is  explained  by  eorlnm,  cf.  Intr.  bcvi.  ftn  ^S  bealf« ; 
tiansl. :  'from  that  side,'  cf.  Lang.  S  15.  j. 

i08i>>.  ond  )>9  (cp.  1707,  1590)  ^9s  worold  ofgeaf  (ptupcif.). 
On  the  possible  excision  of  i6Si'>-S4*,  see  Intr.  ex. 

168K-98,  On  the  wonderful  sword,  see  note  on  1555  f.(  on  Gren- 
del's pedigree,  see  note  on  io6fr.  There  are  a  number  of  doubt- 
ful points  relating  Co  the  curious  sword-hilt,  i  6SS  f.  on  SSEm  wzs  fir 
ivritcn/fyrngewinnes.  This  signifies  either  a  graphic  illustration 
(which  seemi,  on  the  whole,  probable)  or  a  runic  inscriptions  both 
kinds  are  found  together  on  the  famous  Franks  Casket.  As  regards 
BT  .  .  fymgtvuinnti,  the  allusion  may  very  well  be  to  the  ungodly  acts 
of  the  giant!  which  preceded  the  deluge  (cp.  njf.),  though  it  would 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


■  83  BEOWULF 

not  be  impouible  to  interpret  it  with  reference  to  Cain's  fhitricide,  the 
veritable  prima  eatisa.  Cf.  AKgl.  xxxvztii  f.)  Chambers's  note.  —  1691. 
frCcae  gefErdon.  Admitting  the  perfective  function  of  gefiran,  we 
^outd  translate  'they  luffered  terribly"  (cf.  MPh.  iii  i6i)j  othemise, 
•they  behaved  daringly"  would  be  a  possible  variant  rendering. — 
i696f.  hwam  ^t  Bweord  geworbt  .  .  .  Srest  w«re.  Evidently 
the  name  of  the  (first)  owner  (the  one  who  ordered  the  sword  to  be 
made)  was  written  out  in  runic  charucters — a  practice  confirmed  1^ 
ancient  Scand.  and  Ags.  runic  inscriptions,  cf.  Noreen,  Altnard.  Gram- 
masik  i.  Appendix,  pauim;  Earle,  Agi.  Littraiari,  pp.  48  ff.  j  Earle, 
The  Atfrtd  Jtnuel  (1901)  (legend;  Aelfrid  mec  biht  gcwyrcany  That 
the  name  of  the  maker  of  the  sword  was  meant,  is  less  likely,  ft  is 
true  that  eiamplei  of  such  inscriptions  are  to  be  readily  found  (cf. 
Noreen,  /.f.),  but  the  construction  of  h-wam  as  dat.  of  agency,  'by 
whom"  (cf  Green  L  6.S.5.99),  would  be  questionable. 

1700-84.  The  much  discussed  hatangue  of  Hro'BgaT,  which  shows 
the  moralizing,  didactic  turn  of  the  poem  at  its  very  height,  falls  into 
four  well-marked  divisions,  vii.  a.  1700-9'j  b.  i709'*-i+*  (the  sec- 
ond Heremod  digression,  see  901-15);  c.  i7i4'>-68  (the  'sermon' 
proper)  •,  d.  1769-84.  It  is  conspicuous  for  the  blending  of  heroic  and 
theological  motives.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  address  of  the 
lung's  forms  an  organic  clement  in  the  siructuial  plan  of  the  epic,  cor- 
responding in  its  function  to  HrolSgar's  speech  after  the  first  comlat  to- 
gether with  the  first  Heremod  episode ;  cf  Inir,  Iii,  Moreover,  it  is 
entirely  in  harmony  with  the  high  moral  tone,  the  serious  outlook,  and 
spiritual  refinement  of  the  poem.  Of  course,  its  excessive  length  and 
Strang  homiletic  flavor  have  laid  the  third  division,  and  even  other  parts, 
open  to  the  charge  of  having  been  interpolated  by  a  man  versed  and 
interested  in  theology  (MilllenhotTs  Interpolator  B),  and  it  is,  indeed, 
possible  that  the  ■  sermon '  represents  a  later  addition  to  the  text.  In 
that  case,  the  insertion  would  have  necessitated  also  some  changes 
in  the  following  (and  perhaps,  the  preceding)  division.  See  especially 
Miitlenhotr  I ]o f ;  Earle,  pp.  Ixxxviii,  i66f.j  Angl.  xxxv  474^., 
xxxvi  183  f.)  Intr.  cxivff. 

1705  f.  Eal  ,  ,  hit  is  explained  by  miegea  mid  mfides  snTttram, 
i.e.  >  strength  and  wisdom."  Cp.  2461  f.,  1S7  ff.,  104}  If.  As  regards 
the  meaning  of  ge)>Tldnm,  cp.  Cr^.  79f.i  Otfrid,  Ad  Ladt^wieum 
■4  1  tbax  dull  er  at  mit  tbina. 

I707'>-9*.  Da  sccftlt  to  frSfre  weor^aa  etc.  seems  reminiscent 
of  the  Bible,   see   Luke   ii   jx,   34.    Cf.   Brandl   looi }  Angl.    xxxt 

"'■ 

i709b-io.  Ne  wearS  Heremed  sw9  (namely,  ta/rBfr*,  la  htlpi)j 
e«fornm  Ecgwelttn.  The  Danes  are  ruimcd  Ecgwela's  (descendants, 
i.e.)  men,  just  as  the  Frisians  are  Finn's  men  {eafirum  1068).  For  the 
extension  df  meanii\g,  cp.  the  use  of  patronymics  like  ScjUingas,  Siyl- 
faigai,  Hrislingas.   Nothing  is  gained  by  the  emendation  lafora  (which 


NOTES  183 

has  been  &vored  by  aeveral  scholara).  The  itrange  name  of  Ecgwek 
Mcurs  nowhere  else.   (Cf.  Notes,  p.  160,  n.  '■)        . 

I7i4f.  Sua  hwearf  etc.  refers  to  Hccemod's  exile  and  in  particu- 
lar to  his  deithi  see  note  on  901-4'. 

17*0.  {biagai  gtaf .  .\  Eefter  dOme,  lit,  'in  pursuit  of  glory,'  'in 
order  to  obtain. glory.'  (Cp.,  e.g.,  KuHU  Poem  if.)  Similarly,  drlab 
t^rr  dome  1179.  Sec  JHock  in  ^HtHtrlUlegnade Eiaiat  Tegnir,  1918, 
pp.  joof  I  Kock'  iij. 

1721  f.  (iet  hs  >Ms  gfcwIimeB  wearc  ^wade./lEodbealo  long- 
■um.  He  suffered  everlasting  punishment  in  hell.  (Bu.  jg  ;  Aagl.  xxxv 
167.)   Cp.  C/».  (B)  a9sf-   The  veiled  fbnn  of  expression  is  character- 

1734  ff.  The  author  of  the  '  termon '  has  made  use  of  current  theo- 
logical motives,  such  as  God's  dJspenung  of  various  gifts,  the  sins  of 
pride  and  avarice,  the  shafts  of  the  devil.  Set  Angi,  laxv  iiSff.,  475  ff. 
for  detailed  comments  and  parallcla.  On  the  interesting  relation  rf  this 
bomiletic  passage  to  certain  parts  of  Daniel  and  Cbriit,  see  Intr.  cxiii  IT. 

1725-37.  The  meaning  is :  '  To  some  men  God  deals  out  wisdom,  to 
others  wealth  and  rank."  On  e»lra,8eel.ang.  iis-9'  (Earle,  "beholds 
the  disposition  of  aU  things."  It  is  not  very  likely  that  talra  refers  to 
manna  cyimt.) 

173S.  on  luffto  .  .  hwor&a,  'wander  (i.e.,  live,  cp.  iSEg)  in  de- 
light.' The  striking  concretion  of  meaning  attributed  to  lu/u  does  not 
appear  inadmissible,  cf.  ££(.  xxnx  464,  xli  1  la.  For  the  scansion,  see 
T.C.  S5"7,  »7. 

1730!  ts  healduine  beloi^  both  with  wTiine  (cp.  1079  f.)  and 
hleobnrh. 

1733  f.  hs  his  selfK  ne  mseg; ....  ende  ge>enceaii,  'he  himself 
cannot  imagine  that  the  end  of  it  (i.e.,  of  his  kingdom,  or  hii  happy 
atate  in  general)  will  come.'   See  Arci.  cxv  iSaf.;  Angl.  ^axy  469. 

1737 f,  nB  g-eaacu  ,  ./ecghete  eoweS  ;  virtually  'nor  does  enmity 
bring  about  war";  cp.  S4f, 

1740,   On  the  canto  division,  see  Intr.  ciii. 

i74ib-43*.  >onne  se  weard  swefeS,/a&wele  hyrde.  By  the  keeper 
of  the  soul  either  man's  'conscience'  or  (more  likely)  'intellect,'  'rea- 
son ■  is  meant.   Cf.  Intr.  cxv ;  Angl.  xxxv  i  ?  1  f. 

I742i>.  biS  se  sISp  ts  fKSt  is  treated  by  Sedgefield  and  Chambers 
as  a  parenthetic  clause,  which,  in  this  context,  does  not  seem  qnite 
aatis&ctory  stylistically  j  ^rAKn^wi  >7+3'  can  apply  to  the  sleep  as  well 
as  to  the  sleeper. 

I743ff.  bona;  we gastbma,  177,  The  devil's  mysterious  biddings 
(unister  suggestions,  wBm  wundorbedodum  1747)  are  equated  with 
his  sharp  arrows,  17461  rf-  '*'■'■*■  "iii  j68f 

1756".  unmumllct,  and  undyrni  iooo»  ate  the  only  sure  instances 
of  unstressed  prefix  un-  in  Bte^ulf.  {ungjfieg  agii  is,  at  least, 
doubdiil.) 


1 84  BEOWULF 

1757.  egeian  ne  g^ineS  amplifies  the  idea  of  (MniimA».  Cf.  Aant. 
i6;  Aagl.  xxTJii  455.  — Kock'  144:  "  does  not  keep  anxiously  {egtsaiif 
dat.  -inair.)  [the  hoard]." 

^759^-  y^^  silre  (feceo3,/Ece  rXdas.  See  Angl,  xxxv  457  f. 
(Luke  x  41,  etc.)  )  cp.  Met.  iioi  f. :  feng  im  ivUbera  thing,  f  langia- 
Kteroa  rad;  Cbr.  757,  —  (oferhydft)  ne  gym,  <shiai."   (Litotea.) 

1763  ff.  The  enumeration  of  the  dift'erent  kinds  of  death  (Me 
1846 fT.)  recalls  classic  and  ecclesiastic  literature,  cf.  Arcb.  cxxvi  359 
(though  some  similar  Germanic  legal  formulas  might  be  quoted,  see 
Grimm  R.A.  40  ff.).  The  poljayndetic  series  suggests  the  rhetoric  of 
a  preacher  (such  as  Wulfatin).  The  effect  is  heightened  bjr  the  repeti- 
tion of  the  prefix,_/orj('(fa  and firPajBTCeS  1767  (m  fargyttS  end forgymtS 
1751),  cp.  903  f.j  Dan.  341,  352,  El.  loS,  Cbr.  270,  Andr.  614, 
IJ64,  Gf".  (S)45=- 

1769.  Swi  introduces  an  individual  exempliiication  of  the  preced- 
ing general  observation ;  cp.  306S,  Wand.  19. 

1770-72.  Although  vrigge  could  be  regarded  as  parallel  with  1771', 
it  is  a  little  more  natural  to  take  it  in  an  instrumental  sense,  'by  waf ' 
(and,  by  readiness  for  war).  But  the  chief  emphasis  is  laid  on  the  peace- 
ful character  of  HroiSgir's  long  reign,  jusl  aa  in  the  case  of  Beowulf, 
i73itF.)  cp.  also  Otfrid  i  i.75ff.  The  remarkable  parallel,  A.  J4.] 
{Bttudict.  Office,  ctc.)i  {ml  .  -  .)  fjigt  btiic  lur&Sum  feoadum,  Gr:- 
Wii.  iii  331,  =' conclude  adversus  eos  qui  persequuntur  me,'  mi 
first  noticed  by  Heyne.  Cf.  ESt.  xxxix  464  j  Angl,  xxxv  469  {  Kock> 
Ii4f. 

1785-1887.  The  parting. 

1797.  )7  dfigore  is  meant  in  a  generic  sense,  <in  those  days,'  q>. 
197,  790. 

1801.  The  raven  in  the  peculiar  r6le  as  herald  of  the  morning  recalli 
the  proper  name  D^gbrejv,  ajoi.  Cp.  Htlgalev.  Hund.  ii  41  (OHn's 
.  hanks  rejoicing  at  the  coming  of  morning).  Earle  thinks  the  black- 
cock may  have  been  meant  (see  his  note). 

t8oa>>-3".  See  Varr.  ofer  sceadwa  is  offered  a*  a  sUght  imptove- 
ment  on  Sieven'a  irfler  sctadtut;  cp.  Pbom.  logf.t  lunnt  bdiast/efir 
iceadu  iclneO. 

1S05  f.  wolde  fcor  ^aaon  . . .  cEolei  nBosan;  i.e.,  he  wanted  to 
go  to  the  ship  '  for  a  voyage  6r  away '  (Earle). 

1807-12.  Heht  >9  ae  hearda  Hnmtiog  beran  etc.  'Then  the 
brave  son  of  Ecglaf  had  Hrunting  brought  (cp.  ioa3f^,  bade  [him] 
take  his  sword,  the  precious  weapon  j  he  |l.e.,  Beowulf]  thanked  him 
for  that  gift  (see  Gloss. :  liaa),  said  he  considered  the  war-friend  [cp. 
bitdefrifir,  Wald.  ii  11]  good,  etc'  It  should  be  noted  that  the  sub- 
ject of  cuias  lEio  must  be  the  same  as  that  of  i^gdi  (S09  (cf.  Intr. 
Ivi),  and  that  the  abrupt  change  of  subject  (from  UnferS  to  Beowulf) 
in  1809  is  not  unparalleled  (cf.  Intr.  Ixviii).  The  fact  that  Hrunting 
had  been  restored  to  Unfer^  has  been  passed  over  ai  irrelevant  |  but  the 


NOTES  1 8s 

ptegentatton  of  a  parting  gift  (cp.  1 866  tT.)  to  the  hero  is  appropriately 
dwelt  upon  with  Bome  emphaaia.  (MPb.  iii  460 f.)  [For  other  views, 
gee  VaiT-i  Schrdet,  Angt.  xiii  337ff.i  Jellinek  &  Kiaua,  ZfJA.  xxxv 
179  tr. ;  Sedgefield'i  and  ChambcTG's  notes.] 

1S25.  Several  edd.  omit  the  comma  after  gOSgeweorca  and  con- 
strue the  gen.  with  gearo.  But  ic  bEo  gearo  sSna  gi»es  the  impression 
of  a  complete  clause.  guSgctvisrca  seems  to  have  instrumenCai  force 
like  Ri^iT  345,  1439,  iioti.   Cf.  Aant.  jS;  note  on  io34f. 

l83ot>-3iii.  Ic  on  HigelSce  wat,/Giata  dryhteu.  The  lack  of 
concord  can  be  remedied  by  reading  either  Higelae  (cp.  1650'')  or 
drjblBi,  see  Varr.  But  such  a  congruence  is  not  absolutely  necessary 
in  the  case  of  an  apposition  (Lang.  \i^.6;  MPb.  iii  259).  Cf.  also  note 
on  48j  Hel.  49  f.,  etc.  Metrically,  Higelae  would  be  somewhat  more 
regular,  hut  1830^  is  supported  by  501''. 

1831''.  ^Eah  Sc  ht  geong  s^.  The  author  is  inconsistent  in  repre- 
senting Hygelac  here  as  still  young  (cp.  1969),  whereas  several  years 
before  he  had  given  his  daughter  in  marriage  lo  Eofor.  (See  Intr. 
xxxviii  f.)  —  That  a  young  person  is  not  ordinarily  credited  with  wis- 
dom, is  seen  ftom  i9X7f-,  i84ifi  ifsnd.   64f. 

1833.  wordum  ond  weorcum,  largely  a  formula,  see  Gloss. :  -word; 
Sievers'*  Htliaxd,  p.  466.  ^»t  ic  pE  wSI  herjge ;  the  verb  birigan 
'  praise'  assumes  the  sense  'show  one's  esteem  by  deeds,'  cp.  •wmrsian 
2096.  {Hel.  Si:  •wariihtunlofGoda,  i  j  :  diaridon  uian  Drotliit,  etc.) 
[Cf,  also  Aant,  17;  MPb.  iii  161  ;  Chambers.] 

1B36 1  at  him  >onne  Hre)iric  ts  hofum  GEatft/ge)>IiigeS,  ■ ,  .  . 
determines  [to  go]  to  .  .  .'  Exact  parallels  of  this  function  of  (red.) 
gePingan  occur  Bi  Domei  D.  5,  Sat.  598  {cf.  Aant.  iB).  For  the 
omission  of  the  verb  of  motion,  see  Gloss. :  •willan,  iculan  ;  jElfric's 
Saints  ixvi  113  i  pider  bi  ganynt  befdt;  also  Lajamon's  Brut  181091 
pA  pu  IS  Rome  pobiiii ;  etc.  The  meaning  '  (arrange  to)  take  service' 
has  been  conjectured  for  gipingait  (Get.  '  sich  verdingen,'  cf.  Hcyne- 
Schiicking,  Lorz  68),  but  this  ia  not  well  attested. 

1838L  feorcy)<Se  bEoS/iElran  gesShte  fXm  .  .  .^  '  tar  countries 
when  visited'  — i.e.  'the  visit  offer  countries  is  good  (cf  Lang.  5'5'') 
for  him  ,  .  .'  The  participial  construction  accords  with  Latin  syntax 
(Arch,  cxxvi  355)1  yet  it  makes  an  idiomatic  impression.  < 

i84ot>.  bim  on  andsware  is,  metrically,  out  of  the  ordinary  (cf 
Rie.V,  jij  Mo.  I4ii  Holt.  Zs.  125),  but  may  be  a  permissible  in- 
stance of  Di  with  the  stress  on  bim  (as  in  m\  cp.  345'',  etc.). 

1844-45'.  Beowulf  ia  declared  perfect  in  thought,  words,  and  ac- 
tion j  see  Angl.  xxxv  457.    (Cp.  iTosfO 

1850.  ^xt  yt  SS-GEatas  sElran  nebbea  .  .  .  Several  edd.  (thus 
Schiicking,  Sedgefield,  Chambers)  write  pi;  but  the  construction  of  (he 
dat.  (inatr.)  with  a  compar.  ('  better  than  you ')  is  found  nowhere  else 
in  Beo-wulf.  The  corresponding  passage,  SsSff.  supports  p*J  pe;  cp. 
1846.   (Arch,  cxxvi  356  n.i.) 

D,-:..JI,V^.OOl^lC 


186  BEOWULF 

1853  L  gjt  fa  healdfto  wjlt/maga  rice.  Appvently  a  Uw  at 
Beowuirs  future  refusal  to  accept  the  throne,  1373  IF. 

iSS4>.  Ilca9  leag  swfi  wel.  Unless  ivil  is  a  mere  icribal  blunder 
for  lil,  the  positive  may  be  due  to  a  contamination  of  tivo  constructions, 
vii.   licaa  iiiil,  and  lieaS  leng  jiiia  lil  [bti]  ;  cp,  1413.   See  B.-T,  1 

1859.  wesan;  i86i.Keg:r«ttan;  sell.  j«fl/ (iSjs)- 

1862.  Theriskj',  if  tempting  jnterptetaiion  of  teuM,  or  iJa^x  (from 
blab)  as  'sea'  (aJso  in  btapelieendi,  see  Gloss,)  has  been  generally 
abandoned  in  favor  of  the  emendation  heafn,  which  is  sustained  by  the 
occurrence  af  efer  biafo  in  1477.  Sarraiin's  tendering  ai  aftr  beafiit  bjr 
'  after  the  war  '  (San.  St,  17)  is  by  no  means  impossible,  though  other- 
wise beafiu  'war'  is  known  only  as  the  first  clement  of  compounds. 
(Cp.  the  very  rare  use  of  the  nouo  betru  by  the  wde  of  numerous  com- 
pounds.) 

1866.  inne,  'within';  cp.  390,  1037,  1151,  1190.  Beowulf  was 
still  inside  the  hall. 

1873.  Him  w.es  bEga  wEn  etc.   See  ifio^f.,  1895  f. 

1875.  ^aet  h[i]e  ■eoSSa(ii)  [aS].  The  addition  of  the  negation  im- 
proves the  sense.  Moreover,  to  judge  from  the  defective  state  of  the 
MS, ,  a  few  letters  are  probably  lost  at  the  end  of  the  line  (the  first  line 
ofthepage).  (Chambers.)  Hence,  the  differentiation  of  parentbesic  and 
bracket  may  be  illusory  in  this  case. 

1884  f.  ;^S  WKS  on  gange  g:ifu  HrCSgares  etc.  Cp.  gfixf. 

l887<>.  (yldo  .  .  .)  aE  \t.  Remembering  the  use  of  the  masc.  desig- 
nations of  Grendel's  mother  (see  note  on  1160),  we  need  not  be  lul^ 
priied  to  find  the  hostile  powers  of  old  age  and  (ate  (1411)  treated  in 
a  similar  way.  [That  si  pt  should  refer  to  UroSgar  is  a  rery  precarious 
hypothesis,] 

i8S8-i93i>.  BEownlfs  return. 

iSgib.  swfl  bE  Sr  djde.  See  note  on  444''. 

iS94f.  cwsS  Jiset  wilcunuu)  Wedera  Uodnm  etc.;  i.e.,  'your 
people  will  give  you  a  hearty  welcome.'   (Cp.  ijisf.,  iS68f.) 

1900.  Me  ;  i.e.,  Beowulf,  who  has  not  been  mentioned  after  1.  iSIa 
(iggj);  see  I.  1910. — lithe  bitweard  the  tame  as  the  ilao^wtfn^ 
1890?  . 

1918.  oncerbeudnm  is  illustrated  by  a  quotation  from  JE]SttA'% 
Selilaquies  (ed.  Hargrove)  ti.^ff.t  tcipti  anctritrtng  byO  iptn^  am 
gtrihie  J'ram  para  tcypi  to  pant  aitcri  .  .  .,  le  anctr  byS gtfaitiud  an  Sir* 
eergan.  jxab  ptet  icyf  si  ult  on  sirt  li  an  pSm  ySum,  hyt  ifn  gttund 
[aad'l  untailtgn  glf-if  sirtng  apolaa,  forSam  bji  bye  it  Saer  tndtfmit 
on  pirt  torean  and  le  dser  on  Sam  icypi.   Cp.  also  W/iaU  i%W,   (m- 

1926a.  hA  healle.  Theunique  plur.  of  £/a/ is  certainly  strange,  and 
an  emendation  like  biab  htalrccid  (Holthauien',  cf.  Zs.  riS)  or  Hiah 
'btalstU  may  well  rcpreient  tbe  original  reading.   If  igst*  b«  R»ind- 


■.V^.OO^iC 


NOTES  1S7 

ered  parallel  to  1915^  (rattier  than  to  1915*),  Kock's  conjecture  biak 
en  bealU  ofTers  an  acceptable  improvement.  (Cp.,  e.g.,  the  sequence 
of  half-line  units,  Pboeit.  9-io>.) 

J937f.  )iEBh  Se  wlntrk  lyt/nnder  burhlocAn  febiden  hcbbe. 
<  In  spite  of  her  youth,'  Hygd  lihoirs  the  virtues  of  a  discreet  tvoman 
and  a  giacioui,  open-handed  queen,  differing  therein  from  )>ry^  in 
her  early,  pre-marital  stage,    undtr  hurblecatt,   '  vfithin  the  caitle  (or 

I93i>>-i963.  Digjesaion  on  }ir78  Mid  Ofia.' 

There  remain  some  obscure  points  in  the  curaory  allusion  to  JwyB,' 
but  in  all  probability  thii  remarkable  woman  is  meant  to  represent  a 
haughty,  violent  maiden,  who  cruelly  has  any  man  put  to  death  thai  is 
bold  enough  just  to  loot  at  her  fair  (Sn/iVa  1941)  face,  but  who,  after 
being  wedded  to  the  right  husband,  becomes  an  admirable,  womanly 
wife  (and  kind,  generous  [^1951]  queen),  —  in  short,  exemplifying  the 
'Taming  of  the  Shrew'  motive.  This  specific  interpretation  —  which 
would  put  the  unapproachable,  fierce  maiden  in  a  line  with  Saxo'l 
Hermuthruda  (iv  101  f.,^  103)  and  Alvilda  (vii  iiS  (F.),  .g^ubildof  the 
Nibelungtnliid,  queen  Olof  of  the  Hrilfuaga  (ch.  6)  —  derives  strong- 
support  from  11.  igii-iS,  1954-  What  part  the  father  played  in  the 
■toiy,  and  under  what  circumstances  the  daughter  left  her  home,  we  are 
lef^  to  guess  i  see  notes  on  1934,  1950. 
dCf.iOIFa,  who  while  Mill  young  (1948),  married  the  noble  (1949),  atrong- 
•Rinded  maiden,  isentolled  (1955  E]  as  the  most  excellent  hcro,^  lamed 
fat  his  valor,  wisdom,  and  liberality.  He  is  the  sod  of  Gaimund  and 
the  father  of  Eomier  (Eomer),  and  corresponds  to  the  legendary,  prc- 
histoiic  Angle  king  Offa  (I)  of  the  Mercian  genealc^ies  (see  Par.  J  z).^ 
Being  removed  twelve  generations  from  the  historiral  ORa,!!,  the  old 
Angle  Offa  may  be  assigned  to  the  latter  half  of  the  fourth  century.  Hit 
great  exploit  is  the  single  combat  by  the  river  Elder  which  is  alluded  to 
in  11.  jsfT.  oi  mdus: 

'  Reference!:  L  4.98-106  (eapec.  Suchier,  Goufh,  Rickert){  alio:  Grdn 
L  4.69.278 If.;  Mtill.  71  ff.,  131  f. I  ten  Brink  115 £,111  f.,  119?.;  Chidmck 
Or.cb.  6;  Cha.  Wid.  8+ ff. ,  loiff.j  Heiuler,  K.-L.  iii  ]6t  f.;  KierL  4,78.65  ff. 

*  Thii  nominitiTe  fbnn  ii  not  Tecarded  ;  h  hai  CTcn  been  doubted  chit  hei  name 
B  mendoned  at  all.  See  note  on  1931  f.  and  Virr.  She  it  onenubl]'  introduced  as 
a  fin]  to  the  discreet,  decoroui,  and  genenms  i^ucen  Kyfd. 

'  ■  Sciebatnunqueeininan  modopwUcicBCelibem,  Kdeciiminiolenciiatroceii], 
pTopno*  Kinpet  eioam  procoa,  amatoribui  auk  uldmum  imjaiH  lupplicium,  adeo 

*  Smibr,  though  more  moderatE,  ia  the  piaiK  of  Onda,  1381  ff. 

>  The  varialion  Ginnund :  WScmund  ii  matched  by  limllar  ciiea  in  Scand.  tra- 
dMca,  see  lotr.  inii  n.4.  Suruin  (£&.  ilii  17,  Kid.  70)  chinki  the  dr-  fbnn 
doe  CD  Celtic  influence.  The  KHnewhac  luipicimu  Ange1t>Caw  ia  not  mwCioned  in 
BmBulf.  (See,  however,  Intr.  ilii  n.4.)  Sua  (Book  it)  has  the  leciei  Vi|leni« 
—  Wennuodiu  — Uflo.  Qi.SlriaRimica{?a.  l».^)  otiAnH^u  Ryinm(Vtt. 
.\t.i). 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


1 88  BEOWULF 

Offa  weoM  Ongle,       Alenlh  Denum, 

se  wses  |Sni  manna       modgast  ealra  j 

no  hwastre  he  ofer  Offaa       eorlscype  fremede, 

ac  OtFa  gcslog       Merest  monna 

cnihtwesende       cynertca  miest ; 

ngrig  efencald  hini       eorlacipc  mSnin  ' 

on  orelte,       ane  sweorde  > 

mtrce  gemSrdc       wiiS  Mylgingum' 

bi  Fifeldorej^       heoldon  furS  sitJian 

Engle  ond  Swxfe,  Ewa  hit  OITa  geslog. 
The  details  of  this  Aghl,  by  which  he  saved  the  kingdom,  and  t1  e 
dramatic  scene  leading  up  lo  it,  in  particular  the  sudden  awakening 
from  his  long  continued  dumbness  and  torpor,!  are  set  forth  in  one  of 
the  most  charming  stories  of  SaKo  Grammaticus  (iv  io6,  113-17)  and 
in  Sven  Aageson'a  Chronicle  (Par.  {  8.3).  A  brief  reference  is  found 
also  in  the  Aitnalts  Rycniti  (Par.  {  3-5). 

Stories  of  Offa  as  well  as  of  his  queen  were  incorii orated  in  the  Vital 
Duoram  Offarum,  a  Latin  work  written  about  the  year  i  xoo  by  a  monk 
of  St.  Albans.^  Here  Ofia  I  miraculously  gains  the  power  of  speech 
and  defeats  the  Mercian  nobles  who  had  rebelled  against  his  old  father 
Warmundus.  The  story  related  of  his  wife,  however,  is  the  popular 
legend  of  the  iimocently  sutFering,  patient  heroine,  who  [flees  from  an 
unnatural  father,]  marries  a  foreign  prince,  is  banished  with  her  child 
(or  children),  but  in  the  end  happily  rejoins  her  husband.7  In  the  Life 
of  Olfa  II,  i.e.  the  great  historical  Mercian  king  (who  reigned  from 
757  to  79^),  the  prince  is  similarly  cured  of  his  dumbness  and,  after 
defeating  the  rebel  Beomred,  is  elected  king.  But  the  account  given  of 
the  wife  of  this  Offa  strangely  recalls  the  (jtyB  legend  of  BeoiMulf,  at 
the  following  outline  will  shovr. 

A  beautiful   but  wicked  maiden  of  noble  descent,    a  relative  of 

■  Perhaps /rMcJf  or  (Holt, :)  f'i'ig  Jl  Co  be  undentood. 

'  In  Sho'i  Ycraon  Offa'j  paternal  iword  ia  named  Scrip. 

'  The  Myrgingai  seem  to  be  regarded  ai  a  branch  of  Che  &a£ft  (I.e.  North 
Swabians). 

*  The  ri""  Kder,  which  for  lome  distance  fiirau  the  boundaiy  betweeD 
Schlawig  and  Holsrnn. 

'  This  widely  known  motiie  of  the  hero's  ilugglih,  unpromiiing  youth  (cf. 
Grimm  D.M.  jii  (jgS))  ii  applied  to  Beowulf:  1183  ff.  Tlie  parallel  of  the  eatly 
Irish  hero  Labhraidh  Mien  was  mentioned  by  Gerould  (L  4, 102). 

'  A  complete  edition  by  Wall,  London,  1640.  Some  eitracu  may  be  found  in 
Gough  (L  4. 101)  >nd  Finter  (L  4.34,).  On  pictorial  repraenBtions,  lee  note  on 
1948. 

'  I.e.,  the  loiealled  '  Constance  l^nd,"  which  a  repreKnted  by  a  numbs  0/ 
medieval  venions  (in  several  languages)  and  which  11  hal  known  n  gludenli  of 
Enellth  literature  from  Chaucefs  Tali  of  ihe  Ma,-  tf  Lavit.  Ponibly,  the  OE, 
poem,  Tki  Bamihid  Wifi'i  Lmunl,  belongl  in  ttus  group,  Me  eapec.  Rickert, 
MPk.  a  36jff.;  Uwience,  MFk.  v  387  ff. 


NOTES  189 

Charlemagne,  is  on  account  of  some  disgraceful  crime  condemned  to 
exposure  on  the  sea  in  a  small  boat  without  rudder  and  sail.  She  drifts 
to  the  shore  of  Britain.  Led  before  King  Otfa,  she  giwes  her  name  as 
Drida  and  chaises  her  singular  banishment  to  the  intrigues  of  certain 
men  of  ignoble  blood  whose  otTers  of  marriage  she  had  proudly  re- 
jected. Offa,  deceived  by  the  girl's  beauty,  marries  her.  From  that 
time  she  is  called  Quendrida,'  'id  est  regina  Drida.'  Now  she  shoms 
herself  a  haughty,  avaricious,  scheming  woman,  who  plots  against  the 
king,  his  councilors,  and  his  kingdom,  and  treacherously  causes  the 
death  of.£«elberht,kingof£astAnglia,  a  suitor  of  Otfa's  third  daughter. 
A  few  years  later  she  meets  a  violent  death. 

In  spite  of  their  obvious  differences,  this  narrative  and  the  Betnuulf 
version  of  {iryS  evidently  go  back  to  the  same  source.  The  shifting  of 
the  story  from  the  legendary  Offa  1  to  the  historical  Otfa  11  and  the 
ttansformation  it  has  undergone  are  perhaps  in  part  due  to  the  (purely) 
legendary  stories  of  the  cruelty  of  queen  Cyneh^S,  wife  of  Offa  II.' 
Why  a  legend  of  the  Constance  type  should  have  been  attached  to  the 
Angle  Offa,  remains  a  matter  of  speculation.  There  are  some  slight 
parallelisms  between  it  and  the  Drida  account,  but  it  is  difficult  to  be- 
lieve, as  some  scholars  do,  in  their  ultimate  identity. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  stories  both  of  Offa  and  of  ]^i^S  arose 
in  the  ancient  continental  home  of  the  Angles.  The  Offa  tradition  lived 
on  for  centuries  among  the  Danes,  and  it  appears  in  literary,  national- 
ized form  (Wermundus  figuring  as  king  of  Denmark)  in  the  pages  of 
Saxo  and  Sven  Aageson.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Angles  migrating  to 
Britain  carried  the  legends  of  Offa  and  his  queen  with  them  and  in 
course  of  time  localized  them  in  their  new  home.  Offa  I  became  in  the 
Vita  king  of  the  West  Angles  (Mercians),  the  founder  of  the  city  of 
Warwick,  and  considerable  conhision  between  the  two  Offas  set  in, 
leading  to  further  variations. 

That  the  tales  of  Offa's  prowess  have  a  historical  basis,  is  quite  be- 
lievable and  antecedently  probable.  The  |jry^  legend  has  frequently 
been  assigned  a  mythological  origin.  Her  name  and  character  have 
called  to  mind  the  Valkyiia  type,^  and  she  has  been  compared  directly 
to  the  Scandinavian  Brynhiidr,  the  person  of  her  father  being  considered 
to  be  no  other  than  OSinn.  Also  a  Norse  myth  of  fjorr  and  }>ru1!r  — 
a  variation  of  a  primitive  Indo-European  ■  day  and  n^ht '  myth  —  has 
been  put  into  requisition  (L4. 106),  But  little  light  on  the  fieoiuMZ/'ver- 
lioo  is  gained  from  such  hypotheses. 

Various  scholars  have  been  looking  for  specific  reasons  to  accbunt 
for  the  insertion  of  this  episode  in  the  Beotuulf  narrative.   Allusions  to 

'  OE.  cw'en  firyS. 

'  And,  indirKtly,  to  (he  odiDus  reputation  of  the  wicked  Eadburg,  the  (iaughlei 
of  Offii  and  CyneprfS  (Rkkirt,  MPi.  ii  343  ff)- 

'  [>rutv  (i.e.  '  Mrength  ')  ■>  menciDoeil  by  the  dde  of  Hildr  (i.e.  '  battle  ')  u 
oneofthe  Valfcrrialin  Grimniimal,  36.  SeeiirimmD.M.  }49ff.  (431  ff) 


I90  BEOWULF 

Cynt^rrylS,  wife  of  Ofia  II,  or  to  queen  Ost>rj?S  (ob,  657)'  have  been 
detected  in  it  and  charged  to  the  account  of  an  interpolator.*  The 
passage  has  been  imagined  to  be  a  soit  of  allegory  revealing  a  high 
moial  and  educational  puq>ose  in  ita  praise  of  Olfa  (^Ofia  II),  iu 
rebuke  to  {iryS  (^  CynetiyS),  its  (hidden)  admonition  to  Eomei 
(=prince  EcgfefS).^  Bui  the  only  conclusion  to  be  drawn  &om  it  with 
reasonable  certainly  seems  to  be  that  the  poet  was  interested  in  the  old 
Anglian  traditions  —  the  only  legends  in  Ecotvulf  that  are  concerned 
with  persons  belonging  to  English  (i.e.,  pre-English)  stock.  That  these 
enjoyed  an  especial  popularity  in  the  Mercian  district,  is  confirmed  by 
the  testimony  of  the  proper  names.*  The  author's  strong  disapproval 
of  JJrylTs  behavior  (1940  IF.)  is  quite  iu  keeping  with  his  moralizing, 
didactic  propensities  shown  in  various  other  passages.^ 

1931  f.  Mfid  })rfSc  [ne]  trxg  etc.  The  senous  difficulties  c£ 
meaning  and  form  (nom.  ^ao  [MS.]  instead  of  ^r^s,  cf.  Hut,  MLN. 
zviii  ii7f.;  but  also  Aiigt.  xxviii  451}  are  removed  by  Schiicking't 
emendation.  (See  Vair.)  The  iibnipt  transition  to  fi^  resembles  the 
sudden  appearance  of  Heremod  901,  who,  like  her,  serves  as  a  (partial)  . 
antithesis. 

1934.  sw3ara  geaiSa,  i.e.  the  retainei^  at  the  court.  —  sinfreii. 
ritherthe  'father  '  or  'husband.'  In  the  latter  case,  itefite  linfrea  meant 
■except  as  husband.'  All  the  unsuccessful  suitors  were  to  be  executed. 

1935.  >3:t  hire  an  dieges  Eagum  starede.  The  construction  may 
be  explained  from  a  blending  of  the  absolute  (adv.)  use  of  on,  as  in 
lutrai  on  laiuon  1650,  and  the  dat.  of  interest,  as  in  iim  asiUm  legem 
.  .  biab  oferbeafod  47  f. ;  cp.  15961:  him  .  .  .  ymhegtitodon.  For  some 
parallel  instances,  sec  Arch,  cxxlii  417  n.  The  postpositive  bh  takes  the 
strong  stress  as  in  1513,  cp.  671.  — d^gti  'by  day,'  i.e.  '  openly.' 

1936.  .  .  .  him  .  .  .  weotode  tealde,  'considered  .  .  .  (appointed, 
or)  in  store  for  him.'  A  stereotyped  expression.  See  Jut.  357;  ic pjet 
ituinjc  md  laitod  tealdi,  6S5f.;  Hel.  iS79f.;  Wulfst.  147.26,  141.16. 

1938.  xfler  mundgripe,  'after  being  seized  (arrested).' 

1944.  Hemminges  mXg^  Offa;  in  1961  =£omer.  Was  Hem- 
ming a  brother  of  Garmund  ?  Or  Gatmund's  (or  Olfa's)  father-in-law  ? 
(Cp.  msbadis  mig,  Watd.  a  8.)  The  name  occurs  in  Ags.,  ON., 
and  OHO.  See  Suchier,  Beitr.  iv  511  f ;  Sievers,  ih.  x  501  f }  Bins 
171;  Bjorkman  I.  4.31. 4.1671  There  is  a  village  named  Hemming- 
etedt  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Schleswig. 

1945.  ealodrincende  oSer  sSdan.  This  remark,  an  individualized 
variation  of  the  gefr^gn-  formula,  used  as  a  phrase  of  tranution,  sup- 
plies a  connecting  link  between  the  lirsl  part  of  the  story  and  its  con- 
tinuation :  'beer-drinking  men  related  further.'   [MPb.  iiix44,  Angl. 

'  tcD  Brink  119  <f. 

'  L,  T963  would  indeed  form  a  fiultlefii  condnuatiou  of  19x4* 

'  Earle,  pp.  lulivfT.  *  Knz  169  ff. 

'  Cp.,  e.g.,  the  chancEoiitk  inscuice  of  L  t7ix. 


NOTES  191 

xxviii  +49.)  [It  has  often  been  considered  to  p<Mnt  to  anatkcr,  different 
venion  of  the  prylS  story,  by  which  interpretation  the  preceding  account 
(1931-43)  was  supposed  lo  furnish  an  especially  close  parallel  to  the 
taJe  of  Drida.] 

1946.  ISs,  (by  litotei  :)  'nothing.' 

1948.  Eeongum  cempan.  Offa's  youth  at  the  time  of  his  heroic 
exploit  is  made  much  of  in  the  Widsis  allusion.  According  to  later 
traditions,  curiously  both  Scandinavian  (Sven  Aageson,  Annates  Rym- 
lei)  and  English  ones  (fi/a  Offae  I),  he  had  reached  hia  thirtieth  year 
b«fore  he  revealed  his  valor.  However,  one  of  a  set  of  drawings  made 
at  St.  Albans  (in  one  of  the  MSS.  of  the  yiiae)  represents  him  as  a 
youth,  see  R.  W.  Chambers,  Six  tbirittnth  ctntury  dra-uiingi  illuilral- 
ing  tht  ilary  of  Offa  and  of  Thryth  (Drida),  London  [privately  printed], 
1911. 

1950.  ofer  fealone  fl&d.  The  epithet  feaiu  applied  to  the  sea  —as 
is  often  done  (somewhat  conventionally)  in  OE.  poetry  —  denotes 
"perhaps  yellowish  green,  a  common  color  in  the  English  and  Irish 
Channels"  (Mead,  Publ.  MLAii.xiv  igg).  —  be  fader  Ure.  The  pre- 
cise meaning  of  this  allusion  is  lost.  Did  the  father  send  Jryt!  away, 
because  her  excessive  violence  and  cruelly  rendered  her  continued  stay 
at  his  court  impossible?  [An  unconvincing  suggestion:  Stefanovi£ 
I,4..o6.sii.] 

1953.  llf{;esceafta  lifigende  brEac.  Similarly,  •wiiroldi  brSceB 
1062  ;  1097.  As  to  the  tautological  combbation,  cp.,  e.g.,  cwict  tif- 
don,  Andr.  119,  OS.  Got.  83. 

i960.  The  reading  proposed  by  Rickert  (MPb.  ii  54  (T.):  [^«»f] 
iSel  j'tmie,  penon  geornor  luSf,  and  interpreted  as  an  allusion  to  OHa't 
lingular  'awakening,'  is  very  interesting,  but  clearly  impossible. 

1963-3151.  Beowulf's  arrival  and  narrative. 

1967'>-7o".  to  69es  Se  etc.,  'to  the  place  where,  as  they  had  heard, 
the  king.  .  .  .  distributed  rings.'  The  familiar  gtfrugn-  formula 
(1969  !  gefrunon)  is  of  course,  strictly  speaking,  out  of  place  here. 
bona-n  Ongen^Goes  1968  is  not  meant  in  its  literal  sense,  since  Hygc 
lac  had  performed  the  deed  only  by  proxy,  see  Intr.  xxxix  ;  Par.  {  lo: 
Tacitus,  Germ.  c.  xiv.  The  terni  is  su^estive  of  the  ON.  surnames 
Huttdingtbani,  Fafniibani  (cp.  Iiungi  bani,  Hilgakv.  Hund.  in). 

1970  ff.  A  much  abridged  form  ofthe  ceremonies  described  in  J3 1  ff, 

I978f.  mandrjhten  is  probably  ace.  (not  nom.)  sing.  It  is  BCD' 
wuif's  part  to  greet  the  king  in  a  solemn  address,  see  407  tf. 

1981.  By  the  hook  under  the  e  in  reced  the  scribe  seems  to  have 
indicated  the  open  character  of  the  e  {f=*)  (  thus  in  2126  h;l^bil, 
%6i'i  f'/imii^f^Smiit.  In  sitice  1989  the  same  sign  was  added  by  mis- 
take. (Cf.  Intr.  xciii.)  [Did  the  scribe  of  the  first  part  use  f  in  i  jggb  f 
See  Vacr.] 

1983.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  form  ha(Jl)num  (see  Varr.) 
pertains  to  the  tribal  name  HaSnm   (ON.  Hti(S)iiir),  which  occun 


1^2  BEOWULF 

WUi.  8i.  But  nhy  a  term  denoting  the  inhabitants  of  Hedemarken  in 
Norway  (according  to  Bugge,  also  the  dneller^  on  the  Jutish  *  heath ') 
■hould  have  been  introduced  heie,  has  not  been  cxpliuned  utis&ctolily. 
Cf.  Bu.  gff-i  Chambers'!  note. 

1994  ff.  It  has  not  been  mentioned  before  that  Hygelic  tried  to  dU- 
(uade  Beomulf  from  his  undertaking  (see  on  the  other  hand,  aoifT., 
415?.).  The  same  motive,  equally  unftiunded,  appears  in  the  last  part, 
3079lf.  — Several  so-called  discrepancies  between  BeovrulPs  own  con- 
densed version,  1000  IF.,  and  the  original  account  of  his  adventures  in 
Denmark  are  easily  detected.  Some  insignificant  variations  occur  in 
aoii-13,  1147''.  A  shifting  of  emphasis  (and  omisiion  of  detail)  i* 
observed  in  iijSf.  Added  details,  some  of  which  seem  to  have  been 
purposely  reserved  for  this  occasion,  are  found  in  zoioff.-(appearance 
of  Freawaru  and  everything  told  in  connection  therewith),  4076  (name 
Hondscioh),  1085  ff.  (Grendel's  pouch),  3107  ff.,  11 3  if.,  1157  IF. 

1996  f.  lete  SoS-Dene  sylfe  geweorSan/gflSe  wiS  Grendel  may 
be  translated:  'that  you  should  let  the  Danes  themBelvei  settle  the  war 
with  Grendel.'  (Cp.  4x4  IT.)  For  the  interesting  construction  see 
Glois.  I  geiveersar:,  luie.    [Cf.  Aant.  30  [  Bu.  97.] 

2003.  uncer  Crendles,  'of  ua'two,  [meand]  Grendel,'  Aninstance 
of  the  archaic  'elliptic  dual'  construction.  Cf.  Sievers,  Seilr.  ix  171} 
Jngl.  xxvii  401.  (Also  Edgerton,  ZfvglSfr.  iliii  iioff.,  iliv  isff.} 
Neckel,  GRM.  i  393.} 

Z004  f.  sorge  is  gen.  sing,  (or  plur.?),  yrmSe  probably  ace.  sing. 
Cp,  1018  f.,  3067  ff. 

Z018.  bXdde  (from  bidan  '  compel ')  byre  geonge  would  be  rather 
forced,  whether  we  explain  it  as  '  she  urged  the  young  men  [to  drink] ' 
or  'she  kept  the  young  men  (servers  [f])  going'  (CL  Hall).  The 
emendation  bselde  is  elucidated  by  1094. 

3031.  The  most  plausible  meaning  ascribed  to  on  ende  is  '  consecu- 
tively,' 'continuously,'  'from  end  to  end'  (lit.  1  [from  beginning]  to 
end),  i,e.  'to  all  In  succession'  (B.-T.  Suppl.:  mJi,  u  p  d).  The 
rendering  '  at  the  end  of  the  ball  (or  tables) '  is  of  doubtful  propriety. 

2033  f.  (n^)gled  sine,  presumably  '  studded  vessel '  (CI.  Halt)  ) 
tee  495,  1253  f.,  1281,  and  note  on  ii6.  sine  .  ,  aeaide,  a  variant 
expression  for  lincfalo  jraldt,  611. 

2D24>>-69>.  The  HeaSo-Bard  Episode.  See  Intr.  xxxJvlF. 

The  following  isasummary  of  Sano's  narrative  (vi  iSi  ff.).'  Frotho, 
who  succeeded  to  the  Danish  throne  when  he  was  in  his  twelfth  year, 
overcame  and  subjugated  the  Saxon  kings  Swerting  and  Hanef.  H« 
proved  an  excellent  kitig,  strong  in  war,  generous,  virtuous,  and  mindful 
of  honor.  Meanwhile  Swerting,  anxious  to  free  his  land  from  the  ruleof 
the  Danes,  treacherously  resolved  to  put  Frotho  to  death,  but  the  latter 
forestalled  atid  slew  him,  though  slain  by  him  simultaneously.  Frotho 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Ingellus,  whose  soul  was  perverted  from 
'  litenl  quotatiaiu  are  froiti  Ellon'l  rendering. 


NOTES  19  J 

honor.  He  forsook  the  examples  of  his  forefalhen,  and  utterly  en~ 
thralled  himself  to  the  lures  of  winion  profligacy.  He  manied  the 
daughter  of  Swerting  given  him  by  her  brothers,  who  desired  to  insure 
themselves  against  vengeance  on  the  part  of  the  Danish  king.  When 
Startuitlierus,  the  old-time  guardian  of  Ftotho's  son,  heard  that  Ingellus 
was  perversely  minded,  and  instead  of  punishing  his  fiither's  murderers, 
bestowed  upon  them  kindness  and  friendship,  he  was  veied  with  sting- 
ing wrath  ■  at  so  dreadful  a  crime.  He  returned  from  his  wanderings  in 
foreign  lands,  where  he  had  been  fighting,  and,  clad  in  mean  garments, 
betook  himself  to  the  royal  hall  and  awaited  the  king.  In  the  evening, 
Ingellus  took  his  meal  with  the  sons  of  Swerting,  and  enjoyed  a  mag- 
.nificent  feast.  The  tables  had  been  loaded  with"  the  profiisest  dishes. 
The  stem  guest,  soon  recognized  by  the  king,  violently  spumed  the 
queen's  efforts  to  please  him,  and  when  he  saw  chat  the  siayers  of  Froths 
were  in  high  favor  with  the  king,  he  could  not  forbear  from  attacking  In- 
gellus' character,  but  poured  out  the  whole  bitterness  of  his  reproaches 
on  his  head,  and  thereupon  added  the  following  song  i  >  Thou,  Ingellus, 
buried  in  sin,  why  dost  thou  tarry  in  the  task  of  avenging  thy  lather  f 
Wilt  thou  think  tranquilly  of  the  slaughter  of  thy  righteous  sire  ?  — 
Why  dost  thou,  sluggard,  think  only  of  feasting  I  Is  the  avenging  oi 
thy  slaughtered  &ther  a  little  thing  to  thee  P  —  I  have  come  from  Swe- 
den, travehng  over  wide  lands,  thinking  that  I  should  be  rewarded,  if 
only  I  had  the  joy  to  find  the  son  of  my  beloved  Frotho.  —  But  I 
sought  a  brave  man,  and  I  have  come  to  a  glutton,  a  king  who  is  the 
slave  of  his  belly  and  of  vice.  —  Wherefore,  when  the  honors  of  kings 
sue  sung,  tuid  poets  relate  the  victories  of  captains,  I  hide  my  face  for 
shame  in  my  mantle,  sick  at  heart,  —  I  would  crave  no  greater  blessing, 
if  I  might  see  those  guilty  of  thy  murder,  O  Frotho,  duly  punished 
for  such  a  crime."  Now  he  prevailed  so  well  by  this  reproach  [clothed 
by  Saxo  in  seventy  Latin  stanzas]  that  Ingellus,  roused  by  the  earnest 
admonition  of  his  guardian,  leapt  up,  drevr  his  sword,  and  forthwith 
(lew  the  sons  of  Swerting, 

Compared  with  the  Beoviiilf,  Saxo's  version  marks  an  advance  in 
dramatic  power  in  that  the  climax  is  brought  about  by  a  single  act 
(not  by  enhonations  administered  on  many  occasions,  mSta  gibiayki 
1057),  and  that  Ingellus  himself  executes  the  vengeance,  whereas  in 
the  English  poem  the  slaying  of  one  of  the  queen's  attendants  by  an 
unnamed  warrior  ushers  in  the  catastrophe.' 

3029-31.  Oft  aeldan  hwar/zfter  lEodhtTre  lytic  hwHe/bongSr 
bDgeS,  >eah  sEobtyd  duge.  The  general  sense  of  these  lines — which 
do  not  stand  in  need  of  alteration  —  is:  'As  a  rule,  the  murderous 
spear  will  rest  oiJyfbr  a  short  time  under  such  circumstances."  iildan, 
'  in  rare  mstances,'  expresses  in  a  modified  form  the  same  idea  as  ^tli 
Invflei  cf.  Est.  xliv  115  f.  Kock's  able  interpretation  (Angl.  xxvii 
aSid  p-iiKmupgaar  f  ep.  But",  lo+j"". 


194 


BEOWULF 


S3]  If.)  :  •  As  a  rule,  it  seldom  happens  that  [itldan  bviirr,  cp.  ivmr. 
dur  hrioar  go6i)  the  apear  rests  when  some  time  has  elapsed  .  .  .'  does 
not  take  into  consideration  the  natural  meaning  of  0(/«  Inoile  (cp.  1097, 
1140),  seo  bryd,  the  bride  (in  question),  cp.  943,  175S,  Hil.  jioj  no 
dirtct  reference  to  Freawaru. 

2032  f.  Ax  of^jmcan  is  regularly  construed  with  the  dative,  the  re- 
tention of  atudeti  appears,  after  all,  quite  hazardous,  although  the  join- 
ing of  different  cases  (siaden,  gebiuartt)  in  itself  would  not  count  as  an 
obstacle  {MPb.  iii  159).  [It  has  been  suggested  that  Bioden  may  stand 
for  Sisdtt{t)  with  final  t  elided,  cf.  Rie.Zs.  404;  note  on  698*.] 

2034  f.  )>oime  he  mid  fttmnaa  on  flett  gieS,  — /drjhtbeani  Dena 
ilii{u9ai  biwenede.  "tlie  pronoun  bi  might  refer  to  drybthearu  Data,  ■ 
cp.  205s  '■I  ^*'^  1059:  fimnan  pegn,  i.e.  a  young  Dane  who  has  ac- 
companied the  princess  to  her  new  home.  (Cf  MPh.  iii  155.)  Kluge's 
interpretation  of  dryhlbearti  as  dryblbiom  '  bridesman '  (cp.  drybl-eal- 
dcrman,  -gitma  =  *paranymphus  ')  is  not  called  for,  since  there  is  no 
allusion  to  the  wedding  feast  here.  daguSa  bixuencde  could  be  considered 
s  parenthetic  clause  with  the  substantive  verb  omitted  (see  Sii).  Of 
course,  the  change  to  bl  lutrtdi  (without  parenthesis)  would  render  the 
construction  smoother. 

But  there  arc  other  interpretational  possibilities.  Explaining  £«  >034 
with  reference  to  Ingeld,  we  may  regard  drybibtam  (plur.)  Dma  du- 
guSa  biivenede  as  a  loosely  joined  elliptic  clause  (cp.  936,  1343)  indi- 
cating the  cause  of  the  king's  displeasure:  '  the  noble  sons  of  the  Dane* 
[ate]  splendidly  entertained '  —  provided  dugusa  can  be  taken  in  an  in- 
ttrumcnta]  sense  (cp.  niSa  845,  1439,  iio6]  or  is  emended  to  dugusum 
(cp.  3174)  j  in  this  case  bim  1036  would  be  dat,  plur.  This  interpreta- 
tion appears  on  the  whole  the  most  satisfactory  one Further  renderings 

are  1  '  [while]  a  uoble  scion  of  the  Danes  attended  upon  the  knights* 
(Hiyne,  Schucking),  '  [that]  his  high  lords  should  entertain  a  noble 
scion  of  the  Danes'  (Wyatt,  CI.  Hall)  [both  presupposing  an  inexpli- 
cable change  of  tense];  '[with  the  lady,]  the  noble  child  of  the  Danes 
(drybtbearn  in  apposition  with  ySmnaJi),  attended  by  her  band"  (reading 

duguBt)  (Sedgefield)  [with  doubtful  syntax] C£  also  Rie.  Zs.  404  f) 

Bu.  98;  Green  L  6.8.5.100. 

3036*.  on  him  gladiaS.  Type  A3  ;  cp.  631'.  As  to  the  accent  on 
the  preposition,  cf.  Rie.  V.  31  f    See  note  on  714*. 

2041.  beah.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  mice  (1047)  is  meant.  It 
would  not  seem  impossible  to  credit  beah,  'ring,'  then  'ornament,' 
'precious  thing'  (beagai  'things  of  value,'  80,  513,  1S35)  with  the 
same  development  of  sense  as  is  seen  in  the  term  mSepua,  '  treasure,* 
'  anything  predoui,'  which  is  applied  to  a  sword  {see  ijiS,  lojs). 
But  it  is  certainly  simpler  to  interpret  ^fa^  as  'hilt-ring,'  see  Stjer.  15, 
Glosi. :  /elllbilt,  btndan. 

3D44  f.  g;eoiig(um)  cempan  . . .  higei  cnnnian,  '  test  (tempt)  the 
mind  of  a  young  vrarrior,'   cf.   Lang.  S*S'4'   '^'"  rather  redundant 

D,-....,V^.O(">^IC 


NOTES  igj 

pKrh  hriBra  gibygd  (cf.  Aigl'  xxxv  470)  appears  to  emphasize  the  in- 
tensity of  the  Bearching.  Gummere;  "testB  the  temper  and  tries  the 
soul."   In  Saxo's  account  it  is  Ingeld  himself  that  is  addressed. 

ao5it>.  sjSSjui  Wi9erg7ld  lieg;  cp.  ■i^ol\  asSgb^  a97Si>.  We 
may  imagine  that  the  battle  turned  after  IViStrgyU,  a  great  leader,  was 
slain.  (It  has  been  conjectured  that  he  was  the  lather  of  the  young 
warrior,  1044,  see  G.  W.  Mead,  MLN.  xxxii  43  5  f.)  The  same  name, 
though  apparently  not  applied  to  a  Bard  warrior,  occurs  ^tds.  134. 
A  common  noun  ivistrgyld  ('  reijuital ')  is  nowhere  found. 

2053.  ^arcL baaena byre nathwy Ices.  Anewgenerationbasgrown 

2036.  fone  pe.  The  accus.,  in  place  of  the  more  regular  dat. 
(instr.)  (with  ridan),  is  the  result  of  attraction  to  potie  maSpum  1055. 
Cp.,  «.g.,  ai9S,  jooj. 

ao6i.  se  66er,   the  slayer,   is  no  doubt   identical   with  the  geong 

2D63f.  "'poaat  btoS  (Bb)rocene  on  bS  healfe/iSaweord  eorla. 
This  implies  that,  by  way  of  retaliation,  a  Dane  kills  a  Hea'So-Batd. 

Then  Ingeld  is  stirred  up. 

207a>,  hoadras  hxleSa,  Note  the  decidedly  conventiooal  use  of 
this  gen.  plur.,  cp.  iio«,  1198',  (ano*),  Finnib.  37'', 

2076«.  JjBrwM  Hond«qi&  (older  ♦-^«Ojfe,  cf  Lang.  J  17.3  n.). 
Type  Ci,  ep.  (e.g.)  64",  2194*,  1107',  »jx4»..  207611.  hild  onsSg^, 
TypeDi.  Cp.  1483'':  (•aiiars) guB miigt,  'assailed' (him);  see  Gloss. 

2085.  Gl9f,  ■  glove,'  app^ar^  here  in  the  unique  sense  of  *  bag.  *  For 
the  use  of  gloves  in  Ags.  times,  see  Stroebe  L  j. 45. 1.15;  Tupper's 
Riddlei,  p.  96. 

309ll>.  hjt  ne  mitte  swi.  TV  ■"€"-  •wisan  is  understood  (see 
Gloss. :  wit),  not  geddn  of  1090,  as  is  proved  by  the  formula-like  char- 
acter of  the  expressionj  cp.  Andr.  139J,  Gutl.  54E,  Rid.  30.6,  etc. 
(Cf.  Sievers,  jlHgl.  niii  a.) 

2105 ff.  The  gyd  .  .  .  sSS  ond  aSrUc  zioSf.  recited  by  HroVgar 
denotes,  most  likely,  an  elegy  (see  1247  ff.  ajid  note).  What  relation 
there  is  between  (his  gyd,  the  jytlic  if  ell,  and  the  haip  playing,  we  are 
unable  to  determine.  The  practice  of  the  art  of  minstrelsy  by  nobles 
and  Icings  in  the  heroic  age  is  confirmed  by  Scandinavian  {also  Middle 
High  German,)  and,  indeed,  Homeric  parallels;  a  celebrated  historic 
example  is  that  of  Gelimer,  the  last  king  of  the  Vandals  (Procopius, 
Hisloriui  Vandal  /far).  Cf.  Kohler,  Germ,  iv  jjfF.;  ChadwickH.A. 
83  ff.,  an;  Heusler,  R.-L.  i  455. — stuff.  The  lament  over  the 
passing  of  youth  and  the  misery  of  old  age  (cp.  iE86f.,  1766  f.)  is 
thoroughly  Germanic.  Thiis,  e.g.,  Sajto  viii  zfig  ff..  Hel.  150  If,, 
G«i.(S)484f.  Cf.  Gummere  G.O.  305  f.  (Botalso  ^aW^viii  soSf., 
S6ofF.) 

2131  f.  I^a  ae  Seodea  mec  ISint  llfe/heaUode,  'then  the  king  im- 
plored me  by  thy  life.'   (Cp.  43Sf.)  A  &ee  use  of  the  instrxim.,  cp. 


196  BEOWULF 

the  prepositional  -phi«se,  Jul.  446:  ic  pee  bSlnge  purh  pat  I^bitan 
miabt,  Blicil.  Horn.  189. jtF.,  etc.  (There  may  have  been  some  con- 
fusion betneen  hahian  and  bealsian.)  See  Kress,  Utber  den  Gtbraucb 
dei  Initrumeatatii  tn  der  agi.  Peesie,  Marburg  Diss.  (1864),  p.  34,  n.j 
Bu.  369  f.)  Delbrilck,  Syntrilitmui  (1907),  pp.  43,  41. 

3137.  yST  unc  hwile  WKS  hand  geiii3iie.  "There  to  us  for  a 
while  was  the  blending  of  hands"  (W.  Morrb),  or  .  .  .  "battle  joined" 
(Sedgefield).  Cp.  1473;  IVuIfil.  i6i.Ti.i  pal  tvipengcivrixl  lueorSe 
gemame  pigane  and  prate.  The  Ger.  bandgemein  (jiuerden')  fimushes  a 
semasiological,  though  not  a  syntactical  parallel. 

2138,  holm  heolfrewEoU, ondic  hCafde  becearf.  .  .  Ahysteron 
proteron.  Regarding  the  decapitation  of  Grendel's  mother,  see  1566  If. 
and  note  on  1994  ff. 

2147.  on  (m!ii)ae  sylfes  dSm.  This  is,  to  say  the  least,  an  cxag' 
geration.  The  poet  was  yielding  to  the  formula  habit;  see,  e.g.,  S9J, 
1776;  Maid.   38  f. :  jyilait  sSsmannum  ea  byra  sylfra  dem/feob. 

2152-2199.  Beowulf  And  Hy{;elic. 

2l52l>,  eafor  heafodseg^.  The  reading  eafar  biafoditgn  (asyndetic 
parataxis,  see  note  on  398)  is  preferable  to  eafarbiafodsegn,  which  would 
be  a  vety  exceptional  double  compound  (cf.  Rie.  Zs.  405V  The  words 
undoubtedly  denote  a  banner,  the  first  of  the  four  gifts  which  are 
enumerated  here  in  the  same  order  as  iu  loio  S.  The  boar  banner  (a 
banner  with  a  boar-figure  on  it)  may  be  compared  to  the  Scand.  laven 
banners  (see  OE.  Cbrsri.  a.d.  878  (B,  C,  D,  E):  ae  giiefana  .  .  .  pe  bu 
Hrajii  belon  i  cf.  Hattung  I.  j. 50.450).  Was  it  called  a 'head  sign' 
because  it  was  borne  aloft  in  front  of  the  king !  (See  Baeda,  H.E.  ii, 
c.  i6j  Bemu.  njf.,  El.  76  [?].!  Or  does  the  compound  mean  'great 
baimer"  ?  Or,  perhaps,  an  emblem  (boar)  such  fs  was  attached  to  the 
helmet  which  covered  the  head  >   (Cf.  Siev,  luutvi  417 1.) 

2157.  fxt  ichisserest  3e  est  gesegde.  'That  I  should  first  de- 
clare to  thee  his  goodwill '  (Schroer,  Angl.  xiii  341  f ,  Sedgefield,  CI. 
Hall)  would  be  an  altogether  supererogatory  declaration.  Considering 
the  regular  way  of  introducing  indirect  discourse  (see  Intr.  Ivi),  it 
appears  that  ai  57  must  contain  a  general  statement  of  similar  import 
to  that  of  the  following  lines  introduced  by  civaS.  The  noun  est  may 
be  'bequest,'  'bequeathing'  (cp.  jyllaa  1160,  almost  =  unnan),  and 
bii  .  .  .  est  may  express  '  its  transniisMon,'  i.e.  its  history  (in  which 
case  the  use  of  the  adverb  ireit  suggests  that  of  after  in  la,  «7ji), 
cf.  MPb.  iii  164,  461  f.  Or  est  may  be  interpreted  as  'gracious  gift," 
—  "  that  I  should  describe  to  thee  his  gracious  gift  "  (B.-T.  Suppl.). 
The  separation  of  his  from  est  might  possibly  be  cited  in  favor  of  the 
former  explanation  (see  1579).  — When  Gretiir's  mother  presented  him 
with  a  sword,  she  said:  'This  sword  was  owned  by  Jflkull,  my  father's 
father,  and  the  earlier  Vatnsdai  men,  in  whose  hands  it  vras  blessed  with 
victory.   I  give  it  to  youj  use  it  well.'   [Gretlissaga,  ch.  t7.) 

2164  f.  lungre  gellce  has  been  doubtfully  expbined  both  aa '  equally 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


NOTES 


197 


■wift'  and  'perfectly  alike'  Kock>  117  ingeniously  suggested  the 
reading  lungrt,  gellct,  *  swift  and  all  alike.'  This  explanation  nat 
c»lled  in  question  {MLN.  •caiv  1 33)  on  the  ground  thu  the  tno  co- 
ordinate members  of  such  asyndetic  phiases  (nouns  or  adjectives,  see 
note  on  393)  are  commonly  synonymous  or,  at  any  rate,  of  di>tinct!y 
nmilar  scope,  and  one  of  theni  h  normally  a  regular  compound.  How- 
erer,  tu  regards  the  latter  objection.  Professor  Kock  (in  a  private  cora- 
mtmication)  points  out  that  similar  combinations  are,  in  fact,  not  lack- 
ing,  e.g.  btald,  gtbliltod,  Gr.-Wu.  ii  140.  la,  firbu,  afirde,  Andr. 
1340;  and,  as  to  the  disparity  of  meaning  betneen  the  two  adjectives, 
an  exception  to  the  rule  may  be  admitted  in  view  of  the  fairly  analogous 
cases  of  the  type  tsig  md  utfih  33,  cf.  Augl,  xiin  381.  It  should  be 
mentioDed  that  an  adj.  lungor  does  not  seem  to  be  recorded  in  OE., 
except  in  the  compound  ciailungir  ~  ■  contentiosus,*  Rtde  af  Cbrode- 
gang  19.1a,  but  tttngar,  'quick,'  or  'strong'  occurs  in  the  Heliaad; 
also  OUG.  langar,  'quick,'  'strenuous.'  (Cf.  Kock  L5. 44.4.43  f.j 
Cook's  note  on  Cbr.  167.)- — Only  in  this  passage  does  ISst  (s'lvaai) 
iRreiirditui  cany  the  meaning  of  •  follow,'  see  Gr.  Spr.  i  tveardian- 
On  the  form  intardndt^  see  I.ang.  \\  19. 3,  15.6.  — leppelfealuwe ;  cf. 
Liining  L  7. 18.  «o8  f.  In  older  German,  apfttgrau  is  a  favorite  epithet 
of  horses. 

3l68*.  dymum  cnefte  may  belong  as  welt  with  thefolloningat  with 
the  preceding  member  of  the  clause.  tondgtMalian  is  clearly  variation 
of  derum,  i.e.  migt. 

2172a.  H^rde  ic  ystt  bl  Sone  healsbEab.  See  S163  and  note  on 
6a  f.  For  the  scansion  of  2173a,  wifftlicne  wundqrmlSiSnm,  see 
Intr.  laxi  &  n.  i,  T.C.  {  19.  —  How  many  of  the  presents  did  Beo- 
-wulf  keep  for  himself? 

2179  S.  See  note  on  Heremod,  p.  i$S. 

3183  S.  HSan  wes  lange  etc.  The  introduction  of  the  common- 
place  stoiy  of  the  sluggish  youth  is  not  very  convincing  (cp.  40S  f.V 
See  Intr.  xiv  n.  1,  jureii  n.  4;  note  on  1931-61  (Offa). 

3185  f.  nE  hyne  on  medohence  micles  wyrSne/drihten  Wedera 
gedOa  wolde.  tvyrae,  '  having  a  right  to,'  assumes,  especially  in  legal 
language,  the  pregnant  sense  of*  possessed  of,'  see  B.-T.,  p.  1100,  viii ; 
Liebennann  L  g.io.i.  ii  i,  Gloss, :  ivitrSt;  MLN.  xviii  246  ;  hence 
uiiclei  luyrSni  gidon,  'put  in  possession  of  much,'  i.e.  'bestow  large 
gifts  (on  him).'  That  turreda  of  the  MS.  is  a  corruption  of  WtJtra, 
seems  all  the  more  natural,  as  ivtnToda  Dtyhten  is  invariably  applied  to 
the  'Lord  of  Hosts'  (Rankin,  JEGPb.  viil  405). 

2195.  Koftin  Jiasendo,  puiend  is  sometimes  used  <  of  value  with- 
out expressing  the  unit'  (B.-T.).  In  this  case,  as  also^  e.g.,  repeat- 
edly in  Btde,  the  bid  ('&milia')  is  evidently  understood  (see  LeoL4. 
34.101  n.  Ii  Ettmiiller,  Transl.;  Kluge  ix  191  f.j  Plummer's  Saxon 
CbroHicUt  ii,  p.  33;  Aiigl,  xxvii4ii  f),  so  that  the  size  of  the  land  given 
to  Beowulf  would  equal  that  of  North  Merciaj  cp.  OE.Btde  140.31 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


198  BEOWULF 

SerSMercum,  p3ra  Imdei  ii  itafsn  pusenJo  (k  iit,  c  34  :  •  6 
VII  milium').   Seenoteon  i994f. 

2198  f.  53mm,  i.e.  Hygelac;  fim  m  pSm  It  (so  »779)t  sElrk, 
'higher  In  rank.'   Cp.  86a  f. 

The  narrative  of  the  Second  Put  is  much  broken  up  by  digressions. 

The  main  story  is  contained  in  II.  1300-31",  117B— 13+5»,  1397—1+14; 
15 10-19  io>  i  iao7i>-5o,  (3058-68,)  3076-3181;  the  previous  history 
of  the  dragon  hoard,  in  II.  ii^i""-??,  3051  (or  49'>)-S7,  3069-75! 
episodes  of  Geatish  history,  in  II.  aj54i>(49'')-96,  1415-1509,  (1611— 
15s)  i9io'>-30O7«. 

3200-2333.  The  robbing  of  the  hoard  and  the  rav^es  of  the 
dragon. 

2302  ff.  On  the  historical  allusions,  see  Intr.  xl,  U.  Z37S  fT. 

2207.  sySSSan  is  used,  in  a  may,  correlatively  with  ijllSim  siot. 

2209.  WKS  SS  fr9d  cyniug,  'the  king  was  then  old.' 

22i3t>.  atlg  under  iKg.  Type  D4.  (See  1416''.) 

2315  ff.  The  supplied  readings  are  of  course  conjectuial,  but  there 
are  sufficient  grounds  for  believing  that  they  fiiirly  represent  the  con- 
text, (forf  ne)h  gefe(al)g/h»8num  horde, '  he  made  his  way  forwards 
near  to  the  heathen  hoard ';  cp.  74.5,  1189  f.  To  judge  from  the  ^- 
Bunilc,  the  MS.  reading  ^e/ipji^  [30  Holthausen,  Schiicking,  Chambers) 
it  by  no  means  certain.  — '  1117.  ni  hE  ^xt  sySSan  (bemfiS),  ■  nor 
did  he  [the  dragon]  afterwards  conceal  it,'  i.e.  he  showed  it  very  plainly. 
For  the  use  of  P{iab)  1x18,  see  iroi. 

2333.  sB 5e him s9re gesceOd.  AisirefeTstolhedragon.   Cp.  1195. 

2223.  ^(Eow).  A  slave,  a  fligitive  from  justice,  stole  a  costly  ves- 
sel from  the  dragon's  hoard,  and  upon  presenting  it  to  his  master  — 
one  of  Beowuirs  men  —  obtained  his  pardon,  iiSi  If.  The  vessel  was 
then  sent  to  Beowulf  himself  (i+o+f.).  In  the  meantime  the  dragon 
had  commenced  liis  reign  of  terror.  [According  toILawrence,  L  4.61a. 
551,  "A  warrior  \^l>egii]  (not  a  slave),  having  committed  a  grievous 
crime,  was  forced  to  flee  the  court  of  which  he  vras  a  member,  in  order 
to  escape  the  vengeance  of  the  man  whom  he  had  injured,  or  his  kins- 
men. He  therefore  plundered  the  dragon's  hoardj  so  that  he  might  get 
objects  of  value  by  means  of  which  to  compose  the  feud.  The  rings 
were  apparently  used  as  atonement  for  the  crime,  while  the  cup  was 
given  to  the  ruler  [probably  Beowulf]  who  arranged  the  settlement." 
But  why  should  that  person  be  called  a  'captive,'  as  Lawrence  trans- 
lates hirft  3408  ?  {See  Gloss.;  may  he  have  been  a  war  prisoner  ?)] 

2338-31'.  A  hypothetical  restoration  of  the  missing  words  might  be 
attempted  as  follows. 

hwxSre  (eann)Eceapen       (atolan  wyrme 
wriecnion  setwand       — him  wkb  wroht)  sceapen  — 
(fiis  on  ftSe,       fa  hyne)  se  &r  begeat. 
Sincfxt  (fitde). 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


NOTES  199 

With  azagh  cp.  3187,  191  j  }  with  iijo"  cp.  970.  As  to  firdt,  see 
i^S-.feerrtui;  also  hafdc,  01  funde  (proposed  by  Chambers)  would  be 
acceptable.  —  For  32*7  the  reading  ptet  (bmjroin)  Sam  sy't{e  grye)- 
brega  itid  would  seem  natural  (so,  except  for  the  omission  of  bim, 
Grein'}.  Cp,  1564 f.,  7S3f. }  as  to  the  meaning  of  gysl,  see  gtyrtgUil 
3560. 

2231  ff.  Supplemented  by  the  account  of  an  earlier  stage  (3049  ff., 
3069  ff,),  the  history  of  the  hoard  ^  briefly  this.  Long,  long  ago 
(3050*)  tl"*  hoard  had  been  placed  in  the  earth  by  illustrious  chieflaiiis 
(3070).  A  curse  had  been  laid  on  it.  After  a  time,  it  was  discovered 
and  seized  by  certain  warriors  (iz4gf.),  who  made  good  use  of  it. 
The  last  survivor  of  this  race  returned  the  treasures  to  the  earth,  plac- 
ing them  in  a  barrow  or  cate.  There. the  dragon  found  them  and  kept 
watch  over  them  for  three  hundred  years  (1178),  until  the  theft  of  a 
cup  uoused  his  anger  and  brought  on  the  tragic  fight,  in  which  both 
Beowulf  and  the  dragon  lost  their  lives.  The  hoard  was  finally  buried 
in  the  ground  with  the  ashes  of  the  heto. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  somewhat  complicated  history  of  the 
hoard  previous  to  its  seizure  by  the  dragon  shows  a  rather  modem 
motivation.  A  more  primitive  conception  would  have  taken  a  treasure- 
guarding  dragon  as  an  ultimate  &ct.  [Gnom.  Celt.  16:  draca  sctat  on 
blX'wl,/frod,  fr^ttuum  ivIaiK.)  Regarding  the  story  of  the  last  sur- 
vivor, it  has  been  suggested  that,  according  to  the  original  notion,  the 
man  provided  in  the  cave  a  burial  place  for  himself  as  well  as  his 
treasures,  and  was  then  transformed  into  a  dragon  (cp.  the  story  of 
Faihir)i  see  Ettmiiller  Transl.  177;  Simrock  L  3. 11. 101;  Bu.  370; 
Bugge  &  Olrik  L  +.51;  also  J.  Grimm,  KUinire Schrifttn  iv  184,  — 
The  cave  of  the  dragon  represents  one  of  those  ancient,  imposing  stone 
graves  covered  with  a  mound  which  by  later  generations  were  regarded 
as  mia  getviorc  1717  (cp.  Saxo,  Prefacio,  p.  8  i  also  the  mod.  Dan. 
Jalti-ilut,  'giants'  chamber'j  Grimm  D.M.  441  f.  tS34f.])i  and 
which  are  found  in  the  Scandinavian  countries  as  well  as  in  England. 
(S.  Miilteri  55  ff.,  77ff.,95,  iiif.j  Wright L9. 3.71  ff.;  cf.  Schuch- 
hardt,  R.-L,  iii  106  tT.)  See  Figure  4  inserted  in  this  edition. 

The  inconsistencies  discovered  by  Stjema  in  regard  to  the  place 
where  the  hoard  was  deposited,  the  nature  of  the  objecls  composing  it, 
and  the  depositors  (Stjer.  37  ff.,  131^  ff-)  cannot  be  admitted  to  exisL 
[For  a  study  of  the  whole  subject,  see  also  Lawrence  L  4.61a.] 

2339t>-4i>.  wCnde  ^aes  ylcaii,/>3et  he  lytel  faec  longgestreona/ 
brQcan  mOste;  'he  expected  the  same  [iate  as  had  befallen  all  his  rel- 
atives], viz.  that  he  would  be  permitted  to  enjoy  the  ancient  treasures 
only  a  short  time.' 

Z34it>.  eallgea,ro.  2243*.  nlwe.  The  burial  place  was  specially 
prepared,  not  used  before  —  in  a  viay,  a  distinction;  cf.  S,  MUller  i  411. 

2247-66.  This  characteristic.  Impressive  elegy  (see  Intr.  livf. ,  note 
(m  2105  IF.)  may  be  compared  with  the  recital  M  the  bereaved  father's 


sonom,  3444 <r,  which  is  also  virtually  a  aampk  of  elegiac  verse  bat 
nearer  its  prototype,  viz.  the  lament  for  the  dead  or  iiinetal  dii^  (see 
iii7f.,  3151 «".,  3i7iff.).   Cf.  L4.i»6  (Schucking,  Sieper). 

32Sa.  secga  seledrEam.  The  emendation  is  supported  by  Andr. 
i6s5f.  {Rid.  64.1).  The  series  stcga  —  segau  —  sigon — gisdiuim 
shons  the  conjecturBl  line  of  scribal  alteration.  {ESl.  zxxii  465.) 
Kscic'  iiS  pleads  for  the  retention  of  ^oaicon;  "who  had  seen  (the 
last  of],"  cp.  =716  f.   (W.  Morris  :   "  The  hall-joy  had  they  seen.") 

3253«.  o8aefe(o)r(niie).  Tj^e  Ci. 

azSS-S^'-  Sceal  se  heu-da'belm  etc.  The  inf.  'wetan  is  under- 
stood.  See  3011. 

2258-tio.  %l  swylce  sEo  berepSd  etc.  Note  the  vocalic  end  rime, 
enjambement  of  alliteration,  and  the  use  of  the  same  alliteration  in 

2259.  ofer  borda  gebrsec,  'over  the  crashing  shields'  ;Gec  agSo. 

2261.  Xfter  (\^gfruman},  lit.  'behind,'  'folloning,'  hence  'along 
with'  {JEGPb.  vi  197). 

3262,  Naes  (adv.)  bearpan  wjn.  The  verb  'is'  is  understood, — 
•there  is  not  .  .  .  '   See  1107;  note  on  811. 

2263  f.  nC  gCd  bafoc/seond  skI  swingeS.  It  has  been  established 
that  falcons  were  tamed  in  Sweden  as  early  as  the  seventh  century,  prob- 
ably for  the  chase  (Sljei.  36).  In  England  tmlned  hamks  (or  falcons) 
seem  to  have  been  unknown  before  the  second  third  of  the  eighth  cen- 
tury, see  Cook,  Tbt  Datt  oftht  Rulhtuell  aad  BfuimitU  Cr»j»(igia), 
pp.  175  ff.   Cf.  also  Tapper's  Kiddlei,  p.  i  lo;  Roeder,  R.-L.  ii  7  f, 

2271,  opene.  According  10  Lawrence,  L4.61a.s77,  "the  stooei 
closing  the  entrance  to  this  ancient  tomb  had  felien,  giving  access  to 
the  interior." 

3278^  }>tEo  bund  wintra  etc.  Cp.  i497f. 

23S3  f.  DS  W9E9  hord  rfisod./onborea  bCaga  herd.  Merely  k- 
capitularion. 

3384.  ftra  fyrngeweorc;  i.e.,  theJattJ  tvige  izSz,  drincfat  dyn 
1306. 

3287.  wrSht  was  genlwad.  Probably  not  'strife  was  renewed,' 
but  (lit.)  'strife  arose  which  previously  did  not  ckist.'  (See,  however, 
also  note  on  iiiSfT.) 

3388,  stone  39  tefter  stSne.  See  Gloss. :  siincan.  The  verb  form 
has  been  thought  by  various  scholars  to  belong  XaniBcan  'emit  a  smell' 
(MnE.  stink)  and  has  been  credited  with  the  unusual  sense  of  '  sniffed,' 
'followed  the  scent.'  In  case  this  interpretation  is  approved,  (MHG.) 
Ortnit  j  7  0 1  als  dts  'wuTmii  houbel  •vtrnam  dti  raatiiies  sma{  might  be 
cited  as  a  partial  parallel. 

2292  f.  a6  5e  ('  he  whom ')  Wa.Idendes/h7ldD  gehealdeji.  Cp. 
571  f.   See  Kock' iigf.,  Intr.  xEs. 

3295.  ^aa*  ])e  him  on  sweoCote  sSre  getSode.  tan  is  adverb, 
not  object  of  the  verb,  the  feni,   gender  of  the  noun  Jilr  being  more 


NOTES  aoi 

than   doubtful,  gellon,   'decree,'   'allot,'  U  used  absolutely,  perbaps: 
'dell  with.'    (Cp.  ma.) 

3297.  biSiu  is  normally  masc.  (one  instance  of  the  neut.  1  Sievers, 
Biitr.  ix  137)  and  appears  as  such  in  all  the  passages  of  oui  poem  where 
the  ^nder  can  be  seen  (1803,  aSo4,  1157,  1412.O-  Hence  ealiie 
should  not  be  changed  to  lal.  The  metrical  difficulty  of  the  MS.  read' 
ing  is  removed  by  tbe  emendation  Qtanweard  (nom.  sing.,  lef.  to  the 
dragon). 

3298.  wiges  gefeb,  that  is  to  say,  by  anticipation. 

2315.  lyftflog^a.  On  the  flying  dragon,  see  note  on  Fhtnsb.  3;  Augl. 

2324-3537.  Preparation  for  the  dragon  fight. 

3334  ff.  Was  Beowulf  not  at  home  i  Did  the  author  desire  to  have 
the  tidings  announced  through  a  messenger  .'   (Cf.  Intr.  juri,  cviii.) 

3329-31.  Beowulf  did  not  yet  knon  the  real  cause  of  the  dragon's 
ravages,  sec  2403  ff.  The  phrase  ofer  ealde  riht,  'contrary  to  old 
Ian '  (cp.  Ags,  Laws,  Hlo6h.  &  Eadr.  11:  an  raid  ribfj,  is  here  given 
a  Christian  interpretation. 

3334.  Ealond.  Cf.  Intr.  xxii,  nlviii  n.  4.  Neither  Saxo's  island 
(Sievers)  nor  the  islands  of  Zealand  (Boer)  or  Oland  (Stjer.  91  f ),  but 
'land  bordering  on  water'  (Bu.  Tid.  68,  Bu.  5).  An  apparently 
analogous  use  oi igland,  ialojid :  Andr.  15,  Phoin.  9,  187,  Sal.  i  wa« 
pointed  out  by  Ktipp,  MPA.  ii+ojf.  (See  also  NED. :  jj/,i»i^.)  Also 
itiiula  is  found  in  medieval  Latin  in  this  wider  sense  (cf  Bettr.  xtxv 
S+i).    [Aant.  34.] 

2338.  The  masc.  form  ealllrenne  shows  that  the  author  had  in 
mind  the  noun  siyld;  but  he  changed  to  the  neut.  bard  in  the  ne«  line. 
{£Sl.  xxxix  465-) 

2353'>-S4'.  Grendelesm3Egura,  i.e.  Ihe'Grendelfamily,'  meaning, 
of  course,  Grendel  and  his  mother.  (Cp.  Finnti  eaferum  io6g.)  USait 
Cjrnnes  'of  (or ;  '  belonging  to')  a  hateful  race' j  cp.  1719. 

3354''.  Na  Jilt  iJEseat  WKS  .  .  .  j  cp.  1455.  There  follows  here 
tbe  second  of  the  allusions  to  Hygclac's  last  adventure,  see  Intr.  xxxix  f. 

3358.  hiorodryncutn  swealt,  'died  by  sword-drinks,'  i.e.  by  the 
«word  drinking  his  blood.  Cf.  KJOger,  Beitr.  ix  574;  Rickert,  MPh.  a 
66  IT.;  Arch,  cxxvi  349  &  n,  1.  The  nearest  sema^oiogical  parallel  of 
tbe  unique  compound  \s  gryrum  erga  483. 

3361  f.  hxfde  him  on  canne  (Sua)  frltig/hildcgeatwa .  .  .  Here 
Beowulf  is  seen  to  combine  his  proficiency  in  swimming  with  bis  thirty- 
men's  strength.  The  extraordinary  skill  of  ancient  German  tribes  in 
swimming  (crossing,  e.g.,  the  rivers  Rhine  and  Danube  in  full  armor) 
is  testified  to  by  Roman  hbtoriana;  cf.  Mullenhoff  L  9.14. 1.3 34 fj 
Bjamason,  R.-L.  Ui  150. 

3367".  Unless  we  assume  this  to  be  an  isolated  hypermetrical  half- 
lino  (cf.Jntr.  Ixxi  &  n.  i),  the  second  part  of  aioleSa  cannot  be  con- 
nected with_y»  (Gr.i  'seals'  waves,"  see  Varr.).   Dietrich's  explanation 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


20J  BEOWULF 

of  the  noun  {ZfdA.  xi  416)  on  the  basis  ai  tol  'mud,'  'wet  sand'  has 
been  rightly  abandoned,  especially  as  the  testimony  of  Che  form  sole, 
BtO'W.  301  (MS.)  cannot  be  accepted.  Bugge  (Zs.  114)  suggested  con- 
nection with  the  stem  found  in  Go.  anasilan  '  become  tjuiet  (silent),' 
Swed.  dial,  sil  'quiet  water.'  If  this  etymology  is  correct,  the  specilic 
basic  meaning  must  have  been  greatly  widened. 

3379-96.  On  these  Swedish  wars,  see  Incr.  xl,  xliv. 

3385-SG*.  feorbwunde  lilea.t,/sweordes  sweng^m.  This  is 
Kock's  punctuation,  L  5.44.4.9.  The  verb  bliBtan  lakea  the  gen,, 
ace,  or  instr,  (so  Chr.  783).  —  orfiormi  (MS.),  which  Brett  tries  to 
vindicate  {MLR.  xiv  i:  '  without  support '  [.']),  is  precluded  by  con- 
siderations of  meter  and  sense.  _ 

2393  f,  Eadgilse  w»rS  .  .  .  frEond;  i.e.,  he  supported  Eadgils. 
Cp.  the  pregnant  meaning  of /lyfan  1981,  ialian  1466,  etc. 

2395  f.  bE  refers  to  Eadgils.  [|lt  has  been  suggested,  at  a  remote 
possibility,  that  Onela  (All)  was  Itilled  by  Beowulf  himself,  who  would 
thus  be  assigned  the  rdle  of  Starka^r  {Yngtingamga,  cb.  zj  (i9)>  s^c 
noteonHeremod,  p.  1 59) ;  cf.  Beiden;  Mt5/.  xxvlii  iS3>  Intr,  idiiin.  4.] 
hE  gewrzc  .  .  /cetUdum  ccArsiSum,  <he  avenged  [it,  viz.  the  previ- 
ous hostile  acts]  by  means  of  expeditions  fraught  with  haim  and  dis- 
tress' (cp.  isrifuUnr  Jis  511,  1278,  1419).  As  the  battle  between  Altils 
and  Ali  was  fought  on  the  ice  of  Lake  Vanei  (Pai.  {5,  ch.  55;  $  6, 
ch.  19),  Bugge  (i  3)  thought  of  taking  ttatdiim  in  its  literal  sense  of 
physical  cold. 

3418.  hslo  fibSad  carries  no  reference  to  good  luck  needed  on  this 
particular  occasion  (as  in  653),  but  means,  quite  in  general,  'saluted.' 

34i9>>-33*.  The  expression  of  gloomy  forebodings  might  recall  Mark 
xiv33f  (Mat.  xivi  37f.).  (wyrd  ,  .  .  )  sS. '«  ""te  on  18B7  (also 
1344).  — sEcean  sSwle  hord  1412  comes  to  the  same  as  idtult  lican 
801. 

3433b,  dS  ^alange  presents,  perhaps,  a  contamination  of  ni  pen 
Itng  (ihe  normal  compar.  in  connection  with  pon)  and  xo  .  .  .  lange. 

3435-3537.  BEowulf  speaks. 

3438  ff,  Ic  wses  syfanwintre  etc.  On  the  custom  (practised  with 
especial  frequency  in  Scandinavia)  of  placing  children  in  the  homes  of 
o^ers  for  their  education,  see  F.  Roeder,  Ubfr  dit  Enithung  der 
•vomebmrn  agt.  yugtnd  in  frimdtn  Hduierrt,  1 9 1  o  j  cf.  L.  M,  Larton, 
yEGPb.  xi  141-43.  The  training  of  youths  was  supposed  to  begin  at 
the  age  of  seven  ;  cf.  Grimm  R,  A.  41 1.  In  the  case  of  Bede  ne  have 
his  ovm  testimony :  mid  pj  ic  luai  stofaniuinlTc,  pa  luiri  ic  mid  giment 
Mtnra  maga  itald  la  fidaitni  end  le  ttrennt  pain  arwyrpan  abbud* 
Baudicti  and  Ceolfirpt  after  pon,  OE.  Bfde  ^io.z^^-  (=v ,  c.  14). 

2433  ff.  naes  ic  him  ,  ,  .  ISSra  etc.  Litotes,  — The  poet  does  not 
■late  directly  thai  Beowulf  was  brought  up  together  with  his  uncles, 
but  such  is  the  natural  interpretation.  It  involves  chronological  iucon- 
uttency,  see  tnlr.  ixxviii,  xtv. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


NOTES  203 

'   3435  ff.  On  the  slaying  of  Herebeald  by  HxScyn,  see  Intr.  xli  f. 

Accidental  homicide  vida  punishable.  Yet  HrSCel  cannot  fulfill  the  duty 
of  avenging  his  son,  because  he  must  not  liit  hb  band  againit  his  own 
kin.  The  king's  morbid  surrender  lo  his  grief  is  significant. 

2436.  (wacs  .  .  .  )  inor)i9rbed  atred;  cf.  T.C.  |j  i,  6.  The  phiase 
lecalls  the  Lat.  'lectum  sternete,'  cf.  Artb.  cxxvi  353.  The  corre- 
sponding {bildbtdd)  styrid,  Andr.  1091  is  no  doubt  an  error  for  j/rl(()rf 
(Cosijn,  Bfilr.  xxi  15). 

2438.  frEawine  is  not  entirely  inappropriate,  since  Herebeald  is  the 
elder  brother  and  heir  presumptive. 

3444.  Sw3  biS  geOmorllc  g;omelnm  ceorle.  S'wd  introduces  an 
example  or  illustiation  (see  note  on  1769J,  in  this  instance  the  imagi- 
nary case  of  an  old  man  sorrowing  for  his  son  who  has  been  hanged 
(144^61*).  It  has  been  suggested  (Holchausen,  Btibl.  iv  35}  Geiing, 
note)  that  the  author  was  thinking  of  the  story  of  J^rmunrekr  and  his 
son  Randver  (f^iuagaiage,  ch.  +oj  Cp.  SaJio  viii  »3oJ.  In  both  cases 
the  misery  of  childlessness  Is  emphasized  (see  24.51  If.).  But  there  is 
nothing  in  the  Beowulhan  allusion  to  indicate  that  the  fikther  himself 
caused  the  son  to  be  hanged. 

3446.  Jionne  hE  gyd  wrece  could  be  regarded  as  the  continuation 
of  (^')  bii  byre  ride,  which  would  account  for  the  subjunctive  (cf.  Bu. 
Tid.  56).  But  lureceS  may  well  bt  the  correct  reading. 

3448.  helpc.  Thescribe whoptnnedM/saexpectedtheinfin.of the 
verb  before  m  m-rg.  The  noun  is,  demanded  by  itiigi  1449^.  A  wk. 
fern,  belpt  is  unknown  in  OE.  poetry.   [Kock  iiig  MPb.  iii  463.] 

2454'  (ha&iS)  dada  gefondad,  '  (has)  experienced  [evil]  deeds ' ; 
cf.  Arcb.  cxv  181. 

2455-59-  GesyhS  sorhcearig  on  his  suna  bDre/wInsele  wistne 
etc.  A  literal  interpretation  would  be  beset  with  difficulties.  How  could 
the  deserted  wine-hall  be  considered  part  of  the  son's  burt  Why  should 
a  number  of  dead  warriors  be  referred  to  i  (If  ridend  i+S?''  be  taken 
as  'the  one  hanging  on  the  gallovis,'  fuiefaa  has  to  be  changed  to 
pwefis,  Angl.  xxviii  446.)  The  explanation  is  that  the  old  man  falls 
into  a  reverie,  seeing  with  his  mind's  eye  the  scene  of  desolation,  or, 
in  other  words,  ihe  poet  passes  from  the  actual,  specific  situation  (0  a 
typical  motive  of  elegiac  poetryj  cf.  Schiicking,  ESl.  xxxix  10.  14561'- 
j7«.  windge  reate/rfite  b«ro(ene,  '  the  wind-swept  resting  place  de- 
prived of  joy.'  The  hall  was  also  used  for  sleeping,  as  the  happenings 
in  Hcorot  show.  We  are  reminded  of  Wand.  76:  ivinde  bi^waunt 
•weallai  ilondapy  36;  burgtvara  briablma  liait  ...  A  fern,  •uiind- 
gtrtit{Xh\a,  e.g.,  Schiicking,  Sedgefield,  Chambers)  is  exceedingly  prob- 
lematical.—  (Longfellow  was  deeply  impressed  by  this  passage,  as  is 
shown  by  his  alluding  to  it  in  Hyperion,  Book  ii,  ch.  10.) 

2460.  GewiteS  ^onne  on  sealman.  The  old  man  goes  to  his  own 
chamber.  sorhlEoS  gzleS.  We  cannot  be  quite  sure  that  this  is  not 
merely  a  high-flown  expression  implying  'lamentation';  cf.  note  on 


..V^.OQi^lC 


804  BEOWULF 

786fF.  — 3461.  Jifihte.  The  pret.  ia  fully  justified.  Afut  a  mirvej  ai 
the  grounds  and  buildings  the  lonely  father  has  retired. 

2468.  mid  ySBie  sorhge,  •  with  that  sorrow  In  his  heart. ' 

3469  ff.  See  Intr.  cxiii  &  n.  i  (parallel  paasagea  in  Gtn.). 

2472-89.  On  this  first  series  of  Swedish  wars,  see  Intr.  xxxix. 

2475.  him,  dat.  plur.  ('elhic  dative'). 

34S1.  )>eah  8e  eSer/his  ealdre  gebohte.  This  is,  syntactically,  the 
natural  division  of  ihe  line.  Scansion:  A3  (see,  e.g.,  941S  2587*1 
1977").  Ai  (cf.  T.C.  S  ij).  The  object  {bit)  need  not  be  expressed, 
cp.  139s''-  oser,  viz.  one  of  the  two  mSg-wine  1479  (Hcficyn  and 
Hygelac). 

2484  f.  p3  ic  . . .  gefrEegn  mXg  SSenie  ...  on  bonxn  stKlao, 
'then,  as  I  have  heard,  one  kinsman  QHygelac]  avenged  the  other 
fHatScyn]  on  the  slayer  (Ongenl'eow]  ';  cf.  Aant.  13  ;  Kock  ijif. 
Hygeliic  did  not  perform  the  act  personally,  cf.  note  on  196S.  A  de- 
tailed narrative  of  ihese  encounters  is  given  in  1914  ff.,  1961  ff. 

2490,  him  must  refer  to  Hygelac.   There  is  an  abrupt  change  of 

2494,  The  GilSas  (Lai.  '  Gepidae '),  a  tribe  closely  related  to  (he 
Goths,  left  their  seats  near  the  mouth  of  the  Vistula  as  early  as  the 
third  century  and  settled  in  the  district  north  of  the  iowu  Danube. 
Their  kingdom  was  destroyed  by  the  Lombards  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
sixth  century.  According  to  this  passage,  tradition  still  associated  them 
nith  their  old  home. 

3497  f.  sjmie  ic  him  on  fESan  befbran  wolde,/anft  OH  orde.  The 
true  heroic  note.  Cp.,  e.g.,  Iliad  vi  4.44  f ;  Hildtbr,  17  {ber  ivas  tt 
faUbei  atmie  .  .  .);  Ifald.  i  i  B  ff. 

2501  IT.  Another  allusion  to  Hygelac's  Prankish  expedition.  Dteg' 
hrefo,  very  likely  the  slayer  of  Hygelac,  vras  killed  by  Beowulf,  who 
took  from  him  his  swaxA  {Nrglitg  i.6io).  (Cf.  Rie.Zs.  414;  Arcb.  cx» 
iSi.)  It  ia  decidedly  interesting  to  note  that  Dighrefii  is  a  Franklsh, 
non-Aga.  name;  cf  Schroder,  Anx.fdA.  xii  181,  &  Dit  deulieben  Per- 
lonennamtn  {Feilredi,  Gottingen,  1 907),  p.  9.  —  It  is  not  quite  certain 
that  for  dugeSum  means  '  in  the  presence  of  the  hosts '  j  duguB  may 
have  been  used  in  the  abstract  sense  (cf.  Gloss.). 

3505.  in  campe  (MS.  rffn/nn).  As  f^m/a  has  nowhere  the  function 
of  a  collective  noun  (cf.  Gioaa.:  on),  and  in  (on)  is  never  found  in  the 
sense  of  '  among  '  with  a  plural  denoting  '  men,'  cimpan  a  unaccept- 
able both  as  dat.  sing,  and  dat.  plur.  Cf.  Slev.  xioivi  409  f.  The  scribe 
evidently  had  in  mind  cempan  of  1501. 

2514.  Though  ffi^Suffi  'gloriously'  is  not  an  impossible  reading 
(see  Chambers),  the  emendation  mKrSu  is  antecedently  probable;  see 
IIJ4, 1645,  Seaf.  84,  Rid.  73.11.  Cf.  Bu.  losf. 

2530  f.  If  gjlpe  is  interpreted  as  '  proudly,'  ■  gloriously '  (cp.  1 749, 
868;  according  to  Chambers:  'in  such  a  manner  as  to  fulfill  mj 
boast'),  no  change  of  the  MS.  reading  is  needed. 

D,-:..JI,V^.OOt^lC 


NOTES  105 

3525.  (Nelle  ic  beofges  weard}  oferileon  fBtes  trem,  ac  nnc 
[farSnrJ  sceal . . .  The  critics'  ircatmeni  of  this  line  hai  been  casen- 
tially  influenced  by  the  parallel  passage.  Maid.  1471  (^c/  ic  btenen 
nelii)  filon  fiUi  trym,  ac  •willt  furser  gdn.  For  the  scansion  of  1515*, 
see  T.C.  j  a*- 

2538-271 1.  The  dragon  Sght.  On  the  Aght  and  on  the  dragon, 
see  lotr.  xxitF.,  xxv,  li;  Par.  %  7  :  Saxo  11  %%  f.  There  are  thtee  dii- 
tinct  phases  of  this  combat  (just  as  of  the  fight  with  Grendel'i  mother)  j 
the  second  begins  at  1591^  {or,  a  long  digression  intervening,  at  1669), 
the  third  at  i,6SS.   Cf.  Angt.  xxxvi  193  n.j. 

3538.  Acas  5fi  hi  ronde.  The  analogy  of  expremioni  like  undtr 
bilmt  (see  Gloss, :  tindtr)  lends  some  support  to  the  view  (hat  bi  mndt 
means  'with  the  shield  (by  his  side).'  Vet  the  prepositioDal  phrase 
may  be  directly  conneaed  with  the  verb  (cp.  749),  'leaning  on  the 
shield.' 

2547.  ae  meahte ;  either  '  he '  or  ■  any  one '  [man)  is  understood 
as  the  subject.  See  Lang.  \  15.4. 

2556^.  From  arest  cwfim.  Type  D4. 

3558l>.  hrOse  dynede.  In  the  ff/jsifiuafu,  ch.  1 8,  at  the  approach 
of  the  dragon,  iiarp  snja  mikiit  landskjaifii,  tva  at  qlljartt  ikalf  1 
najtd ;  cp.  Lied  •vtim  Hunun  Stffrid  iij  Besei  of  Hamtoun  (ed.  Kol- 
bing,  £. E.T.S.)  2737  f. ;  Gottfried  von  Stnissburg's  Triitan  9051  If. 
(Also  Htl.  5801:  tbia  irBaiiiiBida[=  Mat.  xxviii a].  Cf.  Cook'snotes 
on  Cbriit  Si6,  SSi.) 

2564.  ecgum  unglaw  (MS.).  In  view  of  the  doubtful  status  of  the 
intensive  prefix  un-  (see  note  on  ^57),  an-  has  been  substituted  for  it; 
ftoglaw  'very  sharp"  is  certainly  more  satisfactory  than  B.-T.'a  ub- 
gliaiu  'dull.'  The  physical  sense  of  'sharp,'  though  nowhere  else 
recorded,  may  not  unreasonably  be  attributed  to  gliaiv,  of  which  ^/aic 
is  a  variant  form,  see  I-ang.  g  15  n.  QCf.  also  Or.  Spr.{  /fngl.  xxix  380, 
Est.  xxxix  466.] 

2566.  gEstSd  wis  BtEapne  rond.  Cp.  749.  (Jfaitbariui  529  : 
'  [((uantus]  in  clipeum  surgat.') 

3573-75-  Ssr  he  )>y  fjrate  forman  dagore/wealdan  mBate,awK 
blm  wyrd  ne  gescr3E/hcE3  «t  hilde.  We  may  translate  'there  he 
had  to  spend  his  time  (Chambers),  (on  the  first  day,  i.e.:)  for  the  first 
time  in  his  life,  in  such  a  way  that  fate  did  not  assign  to  him  glory  in 
battle  ' ;  or  ' —  taking  tuialdan  in  an  absolute  sense  —  '  there  and  then 
(cp.  pa  fir  231,  iiSo),  for  the  first  time,  he  had  to  manage  (get 
along)  without  victory  '  (so  substantially  MullenhofF  xiv  133,  Heyne). 
[MPt.  iii  464:  interpretation  based  on  the  usual  meaning  oi  met, 
•may.'] 

2577.  incge-lafe  (perhaps  a  compound),  inegt  is  as  obscure  as  icgt 
1107,  with  which  (as  well  as  with  hig  33)  it  has  been  conjeduially 
connected.  [Note  also  Ex.  190:  ing*  men,  444:  incaSioJe.'\  Ingei,  or 
iMgttiinei  (see  Proper  Names,  Intr.  XKXvii,  and  note  on  Scyld,  p.  133), 


..V^.OQi^lC 


2o6  BEOWULF 

is  a  desperate  nmeiy  for  a  desperate  case.  i(a)enaii,  iman,  or  loieii 
(cp.  i663>,  1140",  1104*1  [MS.])  could  also  be  proposed.  Quite  pos- 
sibly the  scribe  did  not  understand  the  word. 

3579.  his  .  .  .  )*arfc  liiefde,  '  had  need  of  it.' 

2586-88.  It  is  possible  that  grundwong  refers  to  the  dtagon's  cave 
(see  1770)  or  the  ground  in  front  of  it  (cf.  Bu.Tid.  198).  But  it 
seems  on  the  whole  more  natural  that  it  should  denote  the  same  as 
eermtngrund,  ginnt grand,  i.e.,  earth  in  general  (as  eipiained  b]r .earlier 
scholars),  or  that  the  phrase  'give  up  that  region,"  in  this  context,  im- 
plies 'leaving  the  earth'  (Aant.  36).  These  lines  and  the  folloniog 
ones  express  nearly  the  same  idea,  the  former  negatively,  the  latter 
po^tively.  Considering  further  the  contiasi  between  tveZ^^  ijSS  and 
tcenlde  [ofif^  luiUan  X5S9,  we  may  venture  (o  translate  literally:  'that 
was  not  a  pleasant  (willing)  journey  {or,  course  of  action)  [i.e.]  that 
the  illustrious  son  of  EcgS^w  was  willing  to  leave  the  earth.'  {ESt. 
xxxil  +66,  MLN.  xxiv  9+f.) 

2595.  s«  6e  ar  foice  wSold,  "  he  who  used  to  rule  a  nation  "  (CI. 
Hall).  Cp.  Mntidi\  ss+ff.    [Bu.Zs.  ai6i  Aant.  36.] 

2596  ff.  The  disloyalty  of  the  ten  cowardly  followers  of  Beowulf, 
who  flee  for  their  lives,  is  not  unlike  the  defection  of  the  disciples  tS 
Christ,  see  Markniv  50,  Mat.  xxvi  56.  (Also  the  injunction  to  the  com- 
panions, 3529  may  recall  Mark  xiv  34,  Mat.  xxvi  j8.)  Likewise,  Wig- 
laT  s  heroic  assistance  Is  matched  by  the  ifun^a  of  Peter  (Mat.  xxvi  51, 
John  xviii  10)  so  nobly  glorified  in  the  Hiliand  (4867  ft'.). 

25991".  Hiora  in  annin.  See  note  on  loo**. 

2600  £.  sibb'  £fre  ne  mzg/wiht  onwendan.  As  the  intians.  use 
of  ontvtndan  (i.e.  '  change' )  is  not  authenticated,  sibb  is  now  commonly 
taken  as  ace,  and  luihl  as  nom.  Still,  the  possibility  of  construing  sibb 
as  the  subject  of  the  clause  is  to  be  conceded  j  ■  kinship  can  never  change 
anything,'  i.e.  ■  will  always  prevent  a  change  (of  heart).'  For^SmCe 
wSl  )>ence3,  see  note  on  187  IF. 

2602  B.  On  Wiglaf  and  WeohstSn,  see  Intr.  xtiv,  xxiij  on  the 
form  of  introducing  Wiglaf,  ib.  civ  n.  i.  _ 

2614.  his  mjg^um ;  bis  probably  refers  to  Eanmund  ;  the  generic 
term  mdgurn,  by  implication,  refers  to  Onela. 

adit,  ealdaweord  etonisc.  This  looks  like  a  harking  back  to  the 
mysterious  swoid  in  the  Grendel  cave  (see  note  on  1 5  5  5  f. ) ;  cf.  Angl. 
XXXV  161  n.  1.  So  1979. 

2618  f.  nS  ymbe  S3  KhSe  spra:c,/]ieah  Se  h8  (I.e.  WEohstan] 
his  brSSor  bearn  abredwade.  his  refers  to  Onela,  the  subject  ofsfriK. 
"  Onela's  passive  attitude  was  due  to  the  fact  that  his  nephew  was  a  law- 
less exile,  and  so  no  longer  entitled  to  protection  from  his  kin."  (See- 
bohm  L  9.17.66  f.)  Herein  is  seen  a  breaking  away  from  the  primitive 
tiibai  custom,  cf.  Chadwick  H.A.  J47  f. 

2623.  gOSgewSd«  quite  possibly  stands  for  the  ace.  pi.  -^rwidu 
(Lang.  iiB.i).   Cp.  3i34f.  (also  1018 f,  io67f.). 


■.V^.OO^iC 


36a8.  mSgea.  A  general  term,  instead  of  'father.* 

2633  ff.  Od  this  noble  '  comitatus '  speech  (and  certain  close  paral- 
lels), see  Intr.  Ivii,  lxiii{  Par.  $  7:  Saxo  ii  s^ff.,  S9:  Hrilfitaga,  chs. 
jaf. 

2638.  De  he  flsic  on  herge  gecias,  'on  this  account  he  chose  us 
(from)  among  the  host.'  This  function  of  on  is  parallel  to  that  found 
in  combmation  with  nimaa,  see  Gloss.:  m;  cp.  Vita  Guibtaci  1.7: 
bim  pa  One  gicias  on  pXre  mSdtna  beapt.  Di  is  used  correlatively  with 
pi  1641;  see  Gloss.  1  ti,  pe. 

2ti40i.  onmunde  Qsic  mSrSa.  enmunan  (with  ot  without  the  adj. 
•wyrpt)  in  all  other  places  means;  '  consider  worthy  of.'  Why  not  here? 
There  is  no  basis  for  the  meaning  '  remind  '  rery  generally  ascribed  to 
it. 

a(i^o\  mE  implies  'to  me  as  well  as  to  the  rest  of  us.' 

3649>),  I>endeD  hjt  s$.  SeeVarr.  That  Ay/ should  be  the 'proleptic* 
pronoun  is  not  likely  (though  perhaps  not  impossible).  The  assumpticn 
of  a  noun  hit(f)  'heat' — first  definitely  proposed  by  Grein  —  has 
been  lately  approved  by  modem  scholars. 

2651.  leofre.  Sec  Lang.  \  15.1. 

3657.  J>aet  naron  ealdgewyrht,  'he  has  never  deserved  it'  pal  is 
probably  pronoun. 

2658.  duguSe,  paitit.  gen.  with  bi  Suit,  2657. 

2659  C  Qmm  .  ,  .  ,  bSin,  instead  of  unc  bam  or  *urebdm  (cp.  15  ;z, 
596),  is  due  to  attraction.  Eiomples  of  similar  genit.  combinations  arc 
cited  by  Cosijn  (viii  573)  and  Chambers  ;  cf.  P.  Grdr.'  i  775.  The  gen- 
eral sense  is  of  course  :  'I  will  join  you  in  the  fight.'  Gummere's  ren- 
dering "  My  sword  and  helmet  .  .  .  for  us  both  shall  serve  "  Is  perhaps 
a  little  too  precise,  by rne  and  beaduscrUd  ate  synonymout,  see  1454' 
(zji.f.,  3.6J). 

2663  S.  There  is  a  singular  lack  of  propriety  in  making  young 
WIglaf  administer  &therly  advice  to  Beowulf.  It  is  the  author  that 

2683  ff.  A  sword  in  Beowulf's  hands  was  liable  to  break  on  account 
of  his  excessive  strength.  A  typical  feature  frequently  met  with  in  old 
Gcmianic  literature.  (E.g.,  Saxo  iv  115  (Offa);  Volsungasaga,  chs. 
JS,  3S0  Cf.  JlfW.  iJi464f.jal8oPanier  js,  4if.,"sif.,  iSin.  As 
to  BeowulPs  use  of  swords,  see  435  If.,  679ff.,  etc.  [MuU.  xiv  2x9; 
Jellinck  &  Kraus,  ZfdA.  xxxv  z£g  f  ] 

2696').  swi  him  gecyndc  was.  A  conventional  idea.  Cp.  Brun. 
7  f. :  i-ivd  bim  gixpeli  lOits /fram  cneomdgtim  ;  (OHG.)  Ludiuigiliid 
J 1 1  Ibax  uuai  ime  geiuimi. 

3697  ff.  The  statement  is  not  quite  clear  logically.  It  involves  the 
anticipation  of  the  result  of  the  action:  sio  hand  gebam  1697'',  and  a 
loose  use  of  )>Et  a 69 9*  (see  Gloss.).  The  meaning  is  this:  'he  did  not 
care  for  (i.e.  aim  al)  the  head  [of  the  dragon],  but  his  hand  was  burned 
in  striking  themongteralitUe  lower  down,  etc.*  Dtagons  are  vulnerable 


2o8  BEOWULF 

in  (heii  lower  parta;  sec  especially  Par.  $7:  Saxo  ii  3Sf.  (Frotho't 
dragon  fight).  Cf.  Bu.  105.  [Aant,  371  <  he  did  not  care  for  his  (own) 
head,  i.e.  life.'] 

2705.  The  context  leaves  it  somewhat  undecided  whether  BEowulf 
or  Wiglaf  is  the  real  victor  in  the  combat  with  the  dragon.  But  the 
poet  manages  to  let  Beowulf  have  the  honor  of  the  final  blow.  Cp. 
1S3S,  1876. 

2706.  ferhellen  wraec, 'strengthdroveout  life.'  Cp.  Gen.  1385^: 
^saitirScenarleatraftorhJaffiMtchoman.  [Heyne  looker*  at  the  sub- 
ject.] 

2711-2820.  BEownlfa  death. 

2717-19.  aeah  on  enta  geweorc,/hfl  Sa  stSnbogan  Btapnlnm 
fieste/Ece  eorSreced  innKQ  henlde.  One  of  the  difficulties  supposed 
to  be  in  this  passage  (see  Varr.)  is  removed  by  constniing  gtrartctd 
(not  itanbogan)  as  subject,  and  statibogan  as  object  (so  Kemble,  Ar- 
nold, Earlc,  CI.  Hall,  Chambers,  cf.  Scdgefield).  The  stone  chamber 
is  indeed  contained  in  the  ever  enduring  (or,  primeval)  earth-house. 
The  change  from  the  preterite  to  the  present  is  not  unprecedented 
(Lang.  J  aj.ti),  and  the  opt.  is  naturally  accounted  for  by  the  idea  of 
examining  implied  by  Itab  en  (cp.  neoiian  .  .  .  .  £u  1 1 ;  f, ).  tldnbogan 
seems  to  refer  to  a  primitive  form  of  vaulting  such  as  is  met  with  in 
Englishand  Irish  stone  graves  (S.  Mulleri9j).  (B.-T.:  'natuial  stone 
arches,'  Schii.  Bd.  77  ff. :  'rock-curvatures,'  i.e.  'cave.')  There  is 
certainly  no  need  to  take  stanbogan  or  itaputai  as  architectural  terms 
pointing  to  the  specific  Roman  art  of  vault-building  (so  Stjcr.  37  S.). 
stapulas  may  very  vrell  denote  the  upright  stones.  [Schu.  Bd.  78  IF.  re- 
gards stinbagan  and  eorBrecid  as  parallel  forms  (nom.),  supplies  the 
object  [it],  viz.  the  enta  getueerc,  by  which  he  understands  the  dragon 
hoard;  stab  tit,  'looked  in  the  direction  of  (f)] 

3723.  hilde  stedoe  (commonly  treated  as  a  compound)  is  paralleled 
by  Bran,  ^o■.  (iverig,)  ivigget  lad.  Rid.  6.3i  beadotveerea  i,rd. 

27347.  OnBeowulf "sfarewellspeeches,  seeAt^/.  xxjtvi  19J.  (Arch. 
cxxvi  145.)  On  certain  points  of  resemblance  (due  to  imitation  in  some 
form)  found  in  the  story  of  Biynhild's  death  in  Sigtirparkv.  en  liamnui, 
tee  Bugge,  Beitr.  xxii  119. 

2724.  he  ofer  benne  sprxc.  Theoriginal,  localscnseofo/^r.- 'over 
the  wound'  easily  passes  into  the  modal  one:  'wounded  as  he  was'; 
cf.  Aant.  37(  Jrcb.  civ  187  fF.  (A  partial  parallel;  Jul.  C^jar  ui  i. 
259.)  [Not:  'in  spite  of,'  or  'concerning  other  things  than '  (so  Corson, 
MLN.  iii  97).] 

2730  f.  (Sr  mi  gifeSe  sw9/Snig  yrfeweard  Kfter  wnrde.  A 
blending  of  two  constructions,  viz.  a)  pir  me  itvS  gifeae  (neuter) 
•umrde  and  b)  pSr  ml  jrfevieard  gifeSt  (fffen)  iimrdi.  (Cp.  Gen. 
J7.6ff.) 

2738  f.  nE  mE  (ethic  dative)  SwCr  felK/iSa  on  nartht.  A  conipic- 
notis  example  of  litotes. 


3748-  S^^rO)  meant  to  be  adv.  in  the  text  (see  3074,  cf.  Aant.  41). 
An  original  gearvit  (ice  Varr.)  could  have  been  taken  cilhei  as  apni. 
or  as  adv. 

2764^66.  An  apparently  uncalled-for  ethical  reflection  on  the  per- 
nicioua  inftumce  of  gold.  The  cuiae  resting  on  the  gold  (1051  fF., 
J069  ff.),  and  the  warning  against  the  sin  of  avarice  (1748  ff.)  repre- 
sent the  same  general  idea.  (Cf.  Arch,  cxjcvi  341  f.)  The  unique  ofef 
b^ian  has  been  hypolheticajly  connected  with  hycgam  (E.  Sc,  Rie.  L., 
Heyne,  Kern  L  5.9),  (9fer)bjgd  (Kluge),  «ai  (Bu.  Tid.  59 f.;  ESt. 
xnix  466),  and  hiiu,  see  Varr.  But  the  bed  hit  was  made  by  Ettmul- 
ler  (Uxicoa  Aagtoiaxonlcum  [1851],  p.  464;  so  Gr.  Spr.,  Holt.),  who 
listed  it  ai  a  compound  of  (bigjan,  i.e.)  blgian  ('strive,'  'hie").  The 
meaning  of  this  efirbigian  is  presumably  '  overtake '  (corresponding  ex- 
actly to  overbyt  of  Northern  dialects,  see  Dial.  D.),  '  get  the  better  of," 
•overpower ■"  (Ettra.i  'superare'). 

3769  fE,  of  Sam  lEoma  stSd  etc.  We  are  reminded  of  the  light  in 
the  Grendel  cave,  i5i6f.,  isyotF. 

3773 1  Da  ic  00  hlSwe  gefraegn  hord  reafian./eald  ent&  geweorc 
Xane  mOiiinan.  Following  after  a  passage  of  description  and  reflection, 
■  new  and  important  event  is  Introduced  by  means  of  the  gefr*gn- 
fbrmula  (cp.  1694,  2751).  The  feet  that  the  'man'  is  well  known  is 
ignored.  See  noteon  100'' («»).  By  esin^eauMrc  either  the  hoard  itself 
or  the  stone  chamber  is  meant  (cp.  laixf.), 

3778'.  ecg  iKTss  iren.  "The  formula  doubtless  had  come  down 
from  days  when,  as  Tacitus  says,  metals  were  rare  among  the  Germans 
and  iron  had  to  be  imported."  Gummere.  (See  1459.)  —  Note  the 
exceptional  parenthetic  clause  in  the  first  half-line  j  cf.  Intr.  Ixvi,  cvii. 

3784.  frsetwum  gefjrSred  ;  i.e..  on  account  of  the  precious  spoils 
he  is  anxious  to  return  to  Beowulf. 

3788.  mid  JiSm  mSSmnm;  i.e.,  ■  with  tlie  treasures  in  his  hands.' 

2791.  wateres  weorpan.  A  rare,  but  not  unparalleled  instance  of 
an  instrum.  genitive,  see  note  on  1815.   Cf.  Bu.  Zs.  218;  Aant.  38. 

2792t>.  (Biorncyning  aprsec]  is  to  be  regarded  as  slightly  better  than 
Schiicking's  ^pa  si  biorti  gtspriec\  gtifrtcan  is  regularly  used  with  an 
object  in  Bimuulf.  imaSelodt  never  occurs  in  the  second  half-line.) 
Cp.  also  3094''-;*.  . —  3793a.  Some  ineffectual  speculations  concerning 
a  possible  basis  for  the  MS.  reading  giogoee  are  put  forward  by  Brett, 
MLR.  xiv  if. 

3802  ff.  The  erection  of  funeral  mounds  on  elevated  places  near  the 
tea  is  well  attested  for  Old  Norte  and  Ags.  times.  An  almost  literal 
parallel  of  this  passage  occurs  Odyiiey  xjav  toif.;  cp.  xi75lf.;  Iliad 
•m%iS.i£neidv\i%*S.  Cf.  Gummere  G.O.  jiof.;  Wright  L  9.3. 
469;  Montelius  85. 

2806.  hit  is  used  loosely  without  regard  to  the  gender  of  btJPW. 
See  779. 

3831-3030^  The  apread  of  the  ud  tidings. 


no  BEOWULF 

3836.  HQra  >st  on  tuide  l^t  muma  SBh.  We  have  the  choice 
between  (i)  taking  ^t  u  dat.  with  impers.  aion,  'that  has  prospered 
with  few  men '  (the  accus.  would  be  exceedingly  queationabie)  and 
(i)  construing  J]rt  aathe  aubject,  assigning  to  the  verb  the  sense  of  'at- 
tain,' 'achieve' (cf.  MPb.m  ^6^).  In  the  latter  case,  it  is  ttue,  jrM'M 
would  be  expected. 

3854.  wchte,  with  'durative'  function,  peihapsi  'tried  to  rouse 
(him)'i  cp.  ijii. 

3857,  Sees  Wealdendes  wiht,  'anything  of  the  Ruler,'  i.e.  any- 
thing ordained  hj  God.  (Generalized,  semi-adjectival  function  of 
Wtaldcnd.)  Cp.  Hel.  iQ^tifiirutarmattlniiinieiivibt. 

3S58  C  wolde  dam  Codes  dsdum  rXdan/gumeiu  fehwylcum    ' 
. .  .  Cp.  io57f.    dsdam  carries  instrum.  sense. 

2860.  grim  Kudswarn,  Of  course,  not  ■answer'  in  the  strictly 
literal  sense. 

2869  f.  swjlce  hS  ^rySlicost/Swer  feor  o6Se  aEah  findan 
meahte.  pryeticost  is  left  uninflected  ;  it  may  be  said  to  agree,  theoreti' 
cally,  with  an  indefinite  object  'it.'  Only  partial  parallels  are  ji6i  f , 
Jk/.  S7I  fF.  The  change  vi d  to  S  appears  imperative  ;  prydiice  found 
in  Byrhtfet^'s  Encbiridian,  Angl.  viii  10a.  14  is  doubtful  as  to  form 
and  meaning. 

388oE.  symie  W3cs  >7  sSmra,  ^lue  ic  sweorde  drep/ferhS- 
geniSlao.  ijmU  ('  ever,'  'regularly')  goes  naturally  with  ptnnr.  At 
the  same  time,  the  use  of  t^  simra  suggests  a  variant  construction,  viz. 
lymlt  tuiei  ly  timra,  py  ic  I'wiior  drip  .  .  .  ,  cp.  Gin.  I  315  f..  Oral. 
ig.igf.  Did  Wiglaf  really  mean  to  imply  that  he  dealt  the  dragoit 
several  blows  i  (Cf.  Schii.  Sa.  %^  n,}  [Cosijn,  Aant.  38  placed  iggo* 
in  parenthesis  with  Beowulf  as  subject.] 

3884^.  On  the  announcement  of  puiushment  (o  the  faithless  retain- 
eis,  see  Antiq.  {  6;  Par.  \  10:  Tacitus,  Germ.,  cc.  6,  14  ;  cf.  Grimm 
R.  A.  4ofF.,  731  ff.;  ICemble's  note;  Liebermann  L  9.10.1.500,  507. 
Scherer  L  5.5.490  saw  in  2890  f.  a  hint  to  the  cowards  to  end  their 
own  lives. 

3S88.  Idel  hweor&tn.  It  is  doubtful  whether  the  idea  of '  going,' 
'wandering'  was  still  present  in  the  phrase.  Cp.  MnE.  ge  tuithoat, 
Ger.  'vcrluitig  gehta.  Aha  BUM.  Horn.  97.141 /urt  W/f/o/<>*j  eaUu 
Jdit  b^iarfoH;  Jul.  381. 

2899.  (sKgde)  ofer  Mile,  Eailei  "in  the  hearing  of  all."  See 
Gloss. :  o/er; /■(Wj*.  11. 

2910.  leofes  ond  laSes,  i.e.  Beowulf  and  the  dragon. 

2911  S.  Prediction  of  an  outbreak  of  hostilities  upon  the  death  of 
the  mighty  Icing}  cp.  1474;  ^Ifric,  Salnti  xxvi  iif.  1  Ctadmialla 
ilib  and  a  ictarat  t&cade  pi  Nersbymbran  Itodi  xfier  hetra  hlSfirdei 
fylli.  The  same  prediction  is  made  at  Roland's  death,  Cbanien  dt 
Raland  a9ii  ff. 

2913  ff.  Last  alluuon  to  the  Prankish  war. 


NOTES  214, 

3930.  dugoCe,  dat.  sing. 

2932-98.  The  (Am)  Swedish  war;  battle  Kt  RftTenswood ;  cp. 
a+7i-g9.  Intr.  xxxix,  xliif.j  Pat.  5  6:  Ynglingataga,  ch.  17.  The 
only  detailed  account  of  3.  real  battle  in  Biotuelf. 

An  interesting  parallel  of 'the  fight  between  Oi^ent>eow  and  the  two 
brothen  occurs  in  Saxo'  s  account  (iv  1 1 1  f. )  ■  of  the  slaying  of  Athis- 
lus  by  the  two  Danish  brothers  Keio  and  Wigo.  (Weyhe,  ESl.  xMtix 
%iS.)  But  apart  from  the  detailed  fighting  scene,  noiimilaritiea  of  iiU' 
portancc  (such  as  would  indicate  a  genetic  relation)  can  be  recognized. 
Quite  possibly  this  Athialus  is,  in  &ct,  not  a  Swede,  but  the  same  as 
the  Myiging  Eadgils  who  is  mentioned  in  Widiis  (see  Cha.  Wid. 
91-9+,  cf.  Sarr.  Kad.  56).  —The  &11  of  Agnerus^  in  a  duel  with 
Biarco  (Saxo  ii  56),  which  Bugge  (17  tT.)  adduced  as  an  anal<^uc,  is 
lathet  &r  removed  from  theplot  and  setting  of  the  fi^oti^i/^scene.  — On 
8ome  traces  of  the  influence  of  Gtn.  i^tio-ziSj,  see  ESl.  xlii  319  f- 

2926  f.  The  fact  that  the  hostilities  had  been  previoudy  ttaned  by 
the  Swedes  (see  147;  IF.)  is  disr^arded  in  this  place. 

2928.  him,  probably  dat.  sing,  (i.e.,  HsVcen). 

2940  f.  Probably  the  text  has  su^ered  the  loss  of  at  teatt  one  line. 
Attempts  at  reconstruction  by  Bugge  (107,  57a),  Hoithausen  (note). 
—  Indulging  in  a  raere  conjecture,  we  might  mention  the  possibility 
that  the  original  reading  was  1  iumon  (dat.  plor.)  galgtrhtuu/gifan  to 
gamtne  (cp.  Gen.  2069  f.,  Maid.  ^6'),giec  ift  gttanp,  and  that  a  scribe 
disturbed  the  alhteration  by  substituting /rv/ir  toi  gtoc. 

2943>>-44a,  horn  ond  byman,/geAldor.  Sec  94^-95*. 

2950.  frSd  felBg;«Smor.  Cp.  Gm.  im;  giimorfrbd. 

3951.  ufor  is  either  'farther  away'  (Kock  ijS)  or  'on  to  higher 
giround'  (cf.  ESl.  xlii  329  £). 

2956,  betirn  ond  btfde  (ace.  plut.).  OngeQl>£ow  vr«s  afiaid  that 
women  and  children  would  be  carried  olT.  Cp.  Gtit.  1969  IF.,  2009  IF., 
3089  IF.,  etc  {Est.  xlii  jsg). 

3957«.  corSwealL  On  eanh-walis  used  as  fortifications,  see  S.  Mut- 
lerii  115  ff, 

2957l>-59,  Taking  Sht  (=  eht,  Lang.  1 9. 3)  as  an  analt^cal  forma- 
tion in  place  of  the  normal  oht,  and  construing  segn  as  the  subject  of 
olerEodon,  we  obtain  very  satisfactory  sense  by  the  slight  alteration 
Higel3ce[s].  For  other  interpretations,  see  Varr.j  also  Schi&er,  Angl. 
xiii  i46fF,(  Aant.  385  Schiickbg's  and  SedgelieWs  notes;  Green 
1.6. 8.5. 101,  &  L  5.55  (:  '■  then  was  (the)  treasure  ofTered  (yidded)  by 
the  folk  of  the  Swedes,  their  banner  to  H,"), 

3960.  to  hagan  seems  to  refer  to  the  eorsitieall  at  the  edge  of  the 
protected  area  {frtegcuiong'^.  [Cosijn,  Aant.  39  equated  baga  with 
•tiii\g\baga.  Maid,  toa,  'phalanx.'] 

>  Cr.  il»  jtnnalti  Rtenui,  Pat.  J8.5. 

*  In  the   brief  allusun  of  the  HrilfiMia,  ch.    ]]:   Jigtar,  Varr.i  jSi^ar, 


112  BEOWULF 

3963 £  Skfian  iceolde/Eafores  Snae  dSm,  'he  had  to  submit  to 
Eofot's  decision  alone,'  i.e.,  he  was  completely  at  the  mercy  ofEofor. 

2973.  hi,  i.e.  Ongent«on;  him,  Le.  Wulf. 

2977-80.  Let  se  he«rdB  HigelSces  ftgo  [i.e.  Eofor] . .  mCce .... 
helm/breCAn  ofer  bordweal.  Cp.  23;gf.;  Kudruti  14451  Dtr  KSd- 
riaen  •vritdtl  under  Mnu  ubtr  rantferTtichte  Ludnvigat  mil  tlUni- 
baflfr  bant. 

2983.  his  taXSt  =  his  braBor  2978. 

2985.  fine  {i.e.  Eofor)  it  the  subject, 

3994-95B.  sealde  hiora  gehwKSrum  himd  ^Qseadd/londes  ond 
locenra  btAga.  See  note  on  1195.  In  this  instance  the  unit  of  value 
represented  by  the  land  and  rings  together  is  prcEumably  the  iceal{l). 
Cf.  Rie.  Zs.  415;  Stevenson's  ed.  of  Asser's  Life  0/ King  Alfred  (^1^04), 
p.  154,  n.  6.  (Of  a  valuable  ring  (i^^g^  given  him  by  Eormanric,  tlie 
Gothic  Icing,  WIdsIS  say  s :  m  pOm  tiex  bund  •wm  imSui  goldes  j gtscyred 
Htatta  icillivgrime,  Wids.  9 1  f. ,  see  Chambers'  s  notes. ) 

3995b.  ae  Sorfte  him  Sa  lEan  oSwItaii,  bia,  dat.  sing.  (Hygelac). 
Cp.  1048,  i«B4f. 

2996.  hie  Sa  mSrSs  g^eslSgou,  probably  <  they  peiformed  thoie 
glorious  deeds.'  (CI.  Hall:  ■■theyhad  earned  thehonoursbylighung.") 

3005.  after  haleSa  hryre,  hwa.te  Scildingas.  See  Varr.  The  line 
ai  it  stands  in  the  MS.  has  the  air  of  an  intruder.  MuUeTihoff  (liv  2)9) 
denounced  it  as  a  thoughtless  repetition  of  io;i.  It  has  been  defended 
at  a  stray  allusion  to  an  ancient  story  of  the  Danish  king  Beowulf^  the 
hero  of  a  dragon  fight  (cf.  Intt.  xxii),  or  to  a  possible  tradition  asngn- 
ing  to  Beowulf  the  overlordship  over  the  Danes  after  the  fall  of  Hrolt- 
gir's  race  (Thorpe's  note;  cf.  Sarrazin,  ESt.  xsiii  145;  Chambers, 
with  reference  to  Saxoiii  75^  Brett,  MLR.  xiv  i  f ).  But  these  supposi- 
tions are  &t  fiom  being  substantiated.  Besides,  an  unprejudiced  reader 
would  expect  b'waie  Scildittgai  to  be  merely  a  variation  of  herd  tad  rice. 
Again,  the  emendation  Sciifingm  offers  no  appreciable  improvement  in 
tense,  unless,  by  a  violent  ttanapoation,  we  Insert  the  line  between  3001 
and  ]ooi.  (A  reference  to  a  temporary  authority  possibly  exetcised  over 
the  Swedes,  as  a  result  of  the  alliance  with  Eadgils,  would  be  strange.) 
In  the  text  the  knot  has  been  cut  by  introducing  the  alteration  SS-Geatat. 
Cf.  yEGPb.  viii  sjg.  [If  still  another  conjecture  may  be  cfeted,  a  read- 
ing :  btiiaU  (adv. )  Seildingajfiilcred  fremrdt  could  be  conwdercd  to 
contain  a  passing  hint  at  the  Grendel  exploit.  Similarly,  Moore  (JEGPb. 
'    xviii  3ia)  suggests  Mi'atc[j]  Stildingat,  Le.  Hroi!igar's.] 

3010.  anes  hweet.  See  Gloss. :  ibr. 

3014.  yi  sceail  brond  fretan.  In  reality  the  treasures  are  bmicd  in 
the  mound  (316}  If.).  At  least,  we  cannot  be  quite  sure  that  the  arm* 
with  wliich  the  pyre  is  hung  (3139  f.)  have  also  been  taken  from  tbe 
dragon's  hoard.  There  is  no  necessity  to  assume  (with  Stjemagchs.  G,  S) 
an  imperfect  combination  of  duplicate  lays  describing  difletcnt  modct  at 
fiueral  rites.  Even  granting  that  the  poet  was  guiltj  of  a  slight  inac- 


NOTES  113 

curacy,  the  main  idea  he  misbed  to  convey  at  th!)  point  Kemi  ta  have 
been  that  the  dearly  bought  treuuiea  are  to  be  sacrificed  with  the  dead 
hero.   See  note  on  3i37ff. 

30i8f.  ac  aceal  geSmormSd  solde  berEafod  .  .  .  elland  tredtm, 
Cp.  Iliad  xxiv  730  tF.  (lamentation  of  Andromache);  Gin.  1969  fT. : 
sctaldt  farbt  mimig/bldckllor  idit  bifimdi  gan/iin  frrmdei  ftcSm.  —  oft 
luUles  Sue.  %o  Ei.  ixfa,  Cbr.  (iii)  ji^i^\ib.  ii-jo  :  mangtnaltsfia 
(see  Cook'B  note  on  Greek  parallels))  cp.  Jul.  156. 

3033.  (e:Sr}  margeacBBld.  Battle  begiiu  in  the  morning.  Cf.  ££1. 
xUi3  3S. 

3034-27.  Of  the  numerous  occasions  on  nhich  the  animals  of  prey 
are  introduced  (in  Gai.,  Ex.,  Bran.,  Maid.,  EL,  Jud.,  Finnih.),  this 
is  the  only  one  nhere  raven  and  eagle  hold  a  conversation.  The  bold 
and  brilliant  picture  reminds  us  not  only  of  'The  Tma  Corbies' 
('  The  Three  Ravens '),  but  of  ON,  literature  (e.g.  Brat  afSigur)>arlr^. 
I],  Htlgakv.  HttHd.  i  5a);  cf  Sarrazin,  ESt.  xxii!  355;  MLN.  xvi  iS. 

3038  £.  secg^ende  w«s/la3ra  spells.  The  gen.  seems  to  have 
been  caused  by  the  semi-substantival  function  of  the  participle  ;  cf. 
Shipley  L  6.8. 4.65  f. 

ioso*.  wyrda  ni  worda.  A  variation  of  a  formula  (jworda  mJ 
•wtorca,  etc.). 

3030b.3i3£.  Prelitninariea  of  the  closing'  scene. 

3034.  hllmbed  healdan.  See  1901  f. ;  note  on  964. 

3038.  Mi  hi  }iSr  gesEpui.  The  transmitted  text  should  not  be 
tampered  with  (see  Varr.),  Even  before  they  came  upon  Beowulf,  the 
wairion  noticed  from  a  distance  the  enormously  long  dragon. 

3046.  bsefde  eorSscrafa  ende  eenyttod ;  ■'  he  had  made  his  last 
lue  of  earth(!j)  caverns'"  (Earlel. 

3049  f.  awa  hie  wis  eorSan  tseSm/^send  wintra  ^Sr  eardodon. 
This  doe*  not  necessarily  mean  that  the  treasures  had  remained  all  that 
time  in  the  same  burial  cave,  hut  rather  that  ihey  had  lain  'a  thousand 
yean'  in  the  bosom  of  the  caith  —  unless  tve  assume  fbrgetfulncss  on 
the  part  of  the  author.   See  note  on  iijiff. 

3051  ff.  The  curse  laid  on  the  gold  is  first  mentioned  in  a  substan- 
'  tially  heathen  fiishion,  though  with  a  saving  clause  of  Christian  lenor 
(joj4*'-57),  and,  later,  is  clothed  in  a  Christian  formula  (3071-73). 
(Note  the  term  b^Btn  gold  1176,  cp.  2216.)  Cf.  -^ngt-  xxxv  269, 
xxxvi  171.  —  The  curse  resting  on  the  Niblung  gold  in  ON.  and  MHG. 
literary  tradition  is  a  well-known  parallel  of  the  general  motive.  That 
the  circumstantial  hietory  of  the  Niblung  hoard  could  be  traced  in  Bib- 
•uiul/wu  an  erroneous  view  of  Heiniel's  [Anz.fdA.  xv  169  {.). 

3051.  )>Dllne,  'further,'  'moreover.'  Eaceucrseftig  is  probably  to 
be  construed  predicatively  (parallel  viixh  galdre  be'iuunden),  'of  great 
power,'  i.e.  powerfully  protected.  [According  to  Bugge  (374),  ponnt 
denotes  the  time  when  the  treasures  were  placed  in  the  ground ;  Aant. 
40 1  '  ante  tot  annos.'] 


ti4  BEOWULF 

3055  f.  The  inf.  openlftQ  aAer  sealde  (Aant.  40)  seems  to  be  in 
part  due  to  the  preceding  fiam  st  bl  imldt.  (Cp,  1 7  3  g  f. ) 

3D5S-62>.  A  recapitulating  remark  on  the  end  of  Beowulf  and  of 
the  dragon.  The  motaliciiig  B.uthor  denies  the  dragon  the  right  to  the 
guarding  of  the  hoard  i  unrihte,  io;9.  Weard  Kr  ofslOh/fSara 
sumnc,  i.e.,  the  dragon  had  slain  Beowulf  j  fiara  sumnt,  ■  one  and 
.  few  others"  (cp,  1411),  by  bold  litotes,  means  'one'  only  (Aant.  40). 
(That  the  dragon  was  tupposed  to  have  killed  others  on  previous  occa- 
sions, is  veiy  unlikely.)  Revenge  nas  inflicted  on  him  by  Beowulf  (and 
Wiglaf).  [DiiTerent  interpretations;  Bu.  109,  375;  Heinzel,  Anz.fdA. 
XV  169  f.,  see  note  on  3051  IF.] 

30621^65.  Wundurbwar  etc,  'it  is  a  mystery  where  (on  what 
occiision)a  man  meets  death.'  Cf.  Siev.  ix  143;  Aant.  40  j  Kock  133, 
See  Gnem.  Ex.  19  f.  1  Meotud  ana  ivStj/hwar  it  cwealm  cyrni}/  ;  Gr.- 
^u.  11176. 59  tf.:  taicue  bis  pi  psmii,/ti  btuan  iii  jiiB  Dribttn  gedin 
•wUUtllii'nnt  pa  Ittgc  ni  most  lifts  brucan; 

3066-67*.  5irSi72S  Blowulfe.  See  note  on  1769.  biorgesweard 
and  searonlSas  are  two  parallel  objects  of  sOhte. 

3067^-68.  He  did  not  know  the  ultimate  cause  of  his  death  (purb 
fawst  .  .  .),  i.e.,  he  was  ignorant  of  the  ancient  spell.  — It  might  be 
questioned  why  the  cune  which  was  visited  on  Beowulf  and  the  dragon, 
did  not  alfect  those  who  had  seized  the  hoard  in  former  times,  3148  f. 
(Or  did  it  manifest  itself  in  the  extinction  of  that  race  ?)  Perhaps  the 
poet  failed  to  take  this  motive  into  account  until  he  came  to  relate  the 
IwTo's  death. 

3069".  Swa  is  to  be  connected  with  Pxt  3071.  [Holthausen  con- 
strues Siva  as  correlative  with  iivd  3066,  placing  ■^oSj^-SS  in  paren- 

3072.  hergum  and  hellbendum  are  used  synonymously.  As  heathen 
deities  were  made  into  dcviis  (gSslbima  177),  their  places  of  worship  were 
identified  with  hell,  Cp.  bxrglrafum  175  witli  belltrafam,  Andr.  1691. 
[Brett,  MLR.  xiv  s  f.  ■  gehe*5erod  =  '  fenced  out  from  ..."  (?)] 

3074-75.  Ntes  hi  goldhwaite  ge^rwor  hsefde/ai^ndes  Est  Kr 
gesciawod.  Tlus  passage  remains,  in  Bute's  words,  a  'locus  dei- 
petatus.'  Cosijn's  rendering  'hy  no  means  had  Beowulf  with  gold- 
greedy  eyes  before  [his  death]  surveyed  the  owner's  [i.e.  the  dragon's) 
inheritance  more  accurately'  (Aant.  41)  makes  at  least  passable  sense. 
(Cp.  1748.)  Does  ihe  compar.  geariuor  stand  for  the  positive?  —  Or 
is  the  meaning  this  Chat  'he  had  not  seen  the  treasure  before  more  com- 
pletely than  now  [at  his  death],'  implying  that  he  had  never  seen  it  in 
its  entirety  i  In  its  genetal  intent  the  statement  is  evidently  a  declara- 
tion of  Beowulf  s  virtual  innocence.  —  Decidedly  tempting  is  the  emen- 
dation golJibie.  The  interpretation  of  dgcnd  as  a  term  for  God  seem* 
without  foundation.  [Cf  further:  Bu.  Tid.  6if ;  Mull.  xivi4ii  Rie. 
Zs.  4.i6i  Siev.  ix  14.3;  ten  Brink  14;;  Bu.  373f.i  Schu.  Xxxix  iii{ 
Schueking's  and  Chambers's  notes  j  Brett,  MLR.  xiv  6;  Moore,  JEGFb. 
D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


NOTES 


lis 


xviiiiij  IF.)  Kock*  113:  ^tdlnja,eUft(na*g»ldbvMu,  * readineM  about 
gold,'  'libenlity.'  lAwrenceL 4.613.5611  "miles*  {n^fne)  he,  rich  io 
gold  iffddbvuiel),  bad  veiy  xeaJouily  given  heed  in  the  paat  to  the  grace 
of  the  Lotd."] 

3079  ff.  Nc  meahton  wi  gelsran  etc.  See  1994  IF. 

3094.  Wfs  and  gewittig,  'sound  in  mind  and  coniciout';  cp. 
«703.  Though  no  exact  patatlel  of  thie  use  aS  ivii  has  been  adduced, 
this  tianilation  is  more  appropriate  than  'the  wise  and  prudent  one' 
(Scbeineit,  Btitr.xxx  jSi  n.)  i  cf.  Angl.  xxix  jSi.  (Hel.  i%%i.:  babda 
tm  eft  14  iprdka giiualdj/gituitleai  mdi  •uniun.) 

3104-  iatt  gt  .  .  .  .  acEawiaS,  <  so  that  (=•  •  and  then ')  you  will 
■ee.'  Contrast  vfith  1747  f. 

3108  £  ftSr  he  longe  sceal/on  Sks  Waldendes  ware  ge)>olia]i. 
Ttua  expression  would  be  eminently  fitting  in  connection  nith  (he 
Qiristian  mode  of  iateiment.  Cf.  Angl.  xxrv  163. 

3113.  bClwudu.  See  Par.  {  10:  Tacitus,  Germ.,  c.  27. 

31 14.  g&dnm  ti^oM,  i.e.,  to  the  place  where  the  good  one  lay 
(and,  for  bis  lervice). 

3115".  (weaxaa  wonna  leg;).  To  get  rid  of  the  troublesome  pa- 
tenthesis,  critics  (Grein  Spr.,  Cosijn  viii  574)  Hollhauien,  Anb.  cxxi 
«9]f.)  hne  conjectured  the  existence  of  a  vab^tueaxeti  'consume,'  on 
the basisofthe(somewluit inconclusive)  glow 'UJ«;^wn» «  'edax,'  WV.- 
STi.  i  10*. 13,  the  Go.  vetbs  •wixen,  fra-wisan,  etc.  (The  identifica- 
tion of  the  verb  with  •wmcan  'wash,'  'bathe,'  'envelop'  suggested 
by  Eaile  and  SedgelieLd  is  certainly  far-fetched.)  Hov 
ight  expi 


nary  variation  of  31 14^  were  intended,  we  might  expect  either  an  adj. 
and  noun  (e.g.  lumna  Sled),  or  a  noun  and  verb  (e.g.  •w^lffr  pirtan, 
cp.  3014!.,  jijaf.).  Perlups  the  co-ordinate  clause  may  be  consid- 
ered functionally  equivalent  to  a  subordinated,  appoiitional  phiaie,  i.e. 
•laeaxttid*  itg.  (Note  OE.  Btdt  11S.4:  p^  '  ■  end  put  leg  iviise 
«wcnr  pmd  miclade. ) 

3i2i£.  S^de  of  corSre  cyniges  Jiegnaa/syfone  (ta))o(nne.  If 
the  idea  of  motion  is  cotuidered  negligible  in  this  context,  (^l)jaiiini  may 
be  admitted  (cp.  2847). 

3136.  N«s  Sa  on  blytme,  •  it  was  not  decided  by  lot,'  i.e.,  they 
were  all  very  eager.   Cf.  ESI.  uiii  431. 

31*7.  orwearde,  asn.,  refers  to  bffrd;  SjM^iWi/*/ is  co-ordinate  with 
the  undeiatood  object  bit,  see  note  on  Sg^P.  The  construction  could 
easily  be  limplilied  by  emending  to  ertveardiie,  and  lamu  3119.  (Cf. 
also  note  oa  48,  and  134.1.) 

3137-3182.  Beowulf's  funeral  obsequies.' 

*  On  the  fiinenl  pncticB,  •«  Kemble'a  note  on  tfae  htt  line  of  Biim.j  Ett- 
nulkr  Tnul.  ;i  if. ;  Grimm  L  9.1  (  Wright  L  9.3.  chi.  11  &  15  f  Weinhold 
L9.]i.474ff.  gduCluUluLg.js.i.ch.  19 ^  Gummera  G.  O.  ch.  ti  ;  MoDCcliui, 
faami  5.  Miiller,  ^auiii  lul  I  ch,  loj  Stjer,  du,  S  &  8;  Schiickiog  L4.116.tS 
Jldm  1. 4.41.0.  148  if. 


3i6  BEOWULF 

We  know  from  Tachos  that  the  Germaiu  of  hia  time  burned  thdr 
dead.   (SeeG^M.,  c.  37,  Par,  |  10, and  MiillenholTs commentary,  I.  j. 

In  the  Scandinavian  countries '  the  custom  of  burning  ^ns  common 
from  the  latter  half  of  the  bronze  age,  and  though  it  was  temporarily 
intemipted,  more  or  less,  by  a  period  of  Inhumation,  it  was  tor  cen- 
turies previous  to  the  Viking  era  the  tecogniied  practice  in  roost  dis- 
tricts. Splendid  examples  of  this  method  of  disposing  of  the  departed 
ones — being  the  more  poedcal  and  intrinsically  spiritual  one  —  are 
found  in  the  ON.  literature,  such  as  the  burning  of  Brynhtldr  and 
Sigurtr  {Sigurparkv,  tn  ikamma  64  JF.)  and  that  of  Uaiald  Hildetan 
(Saxo  viii  364,  Par.  §  7)^  see  also  note  on  Scyld  (p.  ixi). 

The  heathen  Anglo-Saxons  practised  both  cremation  and  interment, 
the  latter  rnodc  apparently  prevailing  in  the  southern  districts  (Chad- 
wick  Or.  7j  fT.),  but  after  their  conversion  to  Christianity*  cremation 
was  of  course  entirely  given  up.  Yet  in  their  great  epos  of  post-heathen 
times  we  find  the  heathen  and  heroic  practice  described  In  all  its  im- 
pressive splendor.' 

The  obsequies  of  Beowulf  remind  us  in  several  respects  of  the  fa- 
mous funeral  ceremonies  of  the  classical  epics  {Iliad  xxiii  13S  fF.,.  xxir 
785  ff.;  tW)'//*)' xxiv4jfr.;^n«i/ vi  i76fF.,xi  59  ff.).  More  interesting 
itill,  certain  important  features  are  paralleled  by  the  fiineral  of  Attila 
(Jordanea,  c.  +9,  Par.  §  la),  which  was  carried  out  after  the  Gothic 
fashion  —  the  main  points  of  difference  being  that  Attila's  body  is 
not  burned  but  buried,  and  that  the  mourrung  horsemen's  songs  of 
praise  do  not  accompany  the  final  ceremony  but  represent  an  initial, 
separate  act  of  the  fiineral  rites. 

It  is  the  peculiarity  of  the  £/vut«//' account  that  two  disrinct  and,  as 
it  were,  parallel  funeral  ceremonies  are  related  in  detail,  the  burning 
and  the  consigning  of  the  ashes  to  the  monumental  motmd,  and  that 
the  greater  emphasis  is  placed  on  the  closing  stage,  which  is  made  the 
occasion  of  rehearsing  solemn  and  inspiring  songs  sounding  an  almost 
Christian  note.  (Only  the  former  ceremony  takes  place  m  the  case 
of  the  less  pompous  obsequies  of  Hna^f  and  the  other  &llen  warriors 
of  the  Finn  tale,  iioSff.) 

According  to  Stjema  (ch.  !)  the  royal  barrow  at  Gamla  Upsala, 
called  Odinshog,  which  was  constructed  about  500  a.d.,  is  an  exact 
counterpart  of  Beowulf's  mound. 

315a  ff.  On  the  song  of  lament,  see  note  on  iii7f.   That  it  should 

■  Sr  (he  canvenisnc  lummaiiung  alalenieaa  in  Cbuiwick,  Tkt  dill  ef  Olih 
{i»99),  pp.40,  59,  64. 

'  Among  the  cantinentil  Suoni  the  Cfaarch  labored  to  IsppRM  the  '  faearhcn' 
titeu  bte  u  the  end  of  (he  Sth  century.  (Grimm  L9.i.i;9.) 

'  On  some  rtOed  lUuiioni  to  the  Chriitian  burial  (445  f.,  1004  ff.,  3107  ffi), 
•ee  Aagl.  mv  163,  465  f.,  oxvi  174.  —  The  toy  uieiaat  form  of  burial  in 
Rone  grava  ii  luggeited  I7  tbe  bairow  or  mound  of  the  dragon,  cf.  note  00  laji  S. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


NOTES  217 

be  uttered  bj  a  noman  is  what  we  expect,  see  alto  3016  fF.  If  that 
aged  woman  nas  really  thought  of  as  Beowulf's  widow  (see,  e.g.,  Bu. 
1 1 1;  cp.  11.  1369  If.  >),  she  was  intioduced,  awkwardly  enough,  merely 
in  the  interest  of  a  conventional  motive. 

3l67f,  Cp.  Grittiiiaga,.c^.  18.16;  ■  alt  treasure  wMch  is  hidden  in 
the  earth  or  buried  in  a  howe  is  in  a  wrong  place.' 

3173-76".  The  lines  setting  forth  the  praise  of  Biowulf  by  his  futh- 
ful  thanes  sound  like  an  echo  of  divine  service,  and  closely  resemble 
Cen.  iff.,  ijfF.jcf.  ESt.  xlii  J17,  Angl.  xxxv  ii6f.  See  'The  Order 
of  the  Holy  Communion '  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  (■  It  is  very 
meet,  right,  and  our  bounden  duty,  etc.'). 

3lSof.  W7ruldc7ntng[a]/m«nn«  mildust,  mamia,  which  seems 
to  strengthen  the  superl.  idea  ('the  mildest  of  all'),  is  fundamentally 
an  ampiifying  (pariit.)  element.  Cp.  (OHG.)  JVissBbritnntr  Gthel  7  f. : 
almablice  Coty/maBtto  milujlo,  Bttnu.  309S  f.,  1645,  also  155,  1 108  f., 
ii5of.,  2887,  etc.  mannir  mj/i^iij(  occurs  also  Ex-.  550.  At  to  •uyruld- 
t}tiing[a],  cp.  i6g4t. 

3182.  lotgeoniost.  The  reference  is  either  to  deeds  of  valor  (cp. 
ij!7ff.,  OS.  Bidt  ^i.^i  If  gyipgcamesia  [fjFBiaj-]™ 'gloriae  cupidis- 
umus'  i,  c.  }4)  or  to  the  king's  liberality  toward  his  men  (see  1719^, 
cp.  lafgttm,  Ben.  R.  (ed.  Schcoer)  S4.9,  js-S  =  'prodigus,'  also  lof' 
didum,  Btoiu.  14). 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 


INTRODUCTION 

I.  The  Film  Legend  i 

I.   7he  Slory 

Bt  a  cfflnparison  of  the  Finn  Episode'  of  Beoarul}  and  the  Fragment  of 
The  Fight  at  finnihirg  the  perpleiing  obscurities  of  both  may  be  cleared 
up,  at  least  to  a  considerable  extent. 

Of  the  two  fights  alluded  to  in  the  Episode  (5.  1069  f.;  1151  f.)  it  is 
clearly  the  former  which  the  fragmentary  poem  describes,  so  that  the 
evenis  of  the  Episode  must  be  considered  to  follow  those  of  the  Fragment.' 
A  brief  outline  of  the  story  is  subjoined. 

(The  antecedents  of  the  conflict  are  lost  to  us.  But  evidently  Hilde- 
burh  is  in  some  way  connected  with  the  hostility  between  her  brother  and 
her  husband.  Maybe,  there  existed  an  old  feud  between  the  two  tribes, 
snd  the  Danish  princess  had  been  given  in  marriage  to  the  Frisian  chief  in 
the  hope  of  securing  permanent  peace,  but  with  the  same  grievous  result 
asin  thecaseof  Freawaru  (see  B^on'.  Intr.-ixxivf.).  Or  the  ill  feeling  may 
have  dated  from  the  wedding  feast  (as  in  the  VijUungaiaga,  ch.  3).  It  is 
possible  also —  though  far  from  probable  ^  that  Ffildeburh  had  been  ab- 
ducted like  Hildr,  H^gni'a  daughter,  in  Snorri's  Edda  (Skdldji.,  ch.  47) 
and  Hilde,  Hagene's  daughter  (and,  under  dilFerent  circumstances,  Kii- 
driin)  in  the  MHG.  epic  oi  Kvdrun.  At  any  rate,  at  least  fifteen  or 
twenty  yean  must  have  elapsed  after  the  marriage,  since  Hildeburh's  son 
falls  in  the  batde  (B.  11.  1074,  1115).] 

(The  Fragment;)  A  band  of  sixty  Danes  under  their  chief  Hnset  find 
themselves  attacked  before  daybreak  in  the  hall  of  the  Frisian  king  Finn, 
whom  they  have  come  to  visit.   {That  the  assault  was  premeditated  by 

1  See  otiecUllr  GreJD  LF.  4.3.1,  Moller  LP.  4.7,  Bagge  LF.  4.;. 3,  Tiaut- 
ininn  LF.  4.17,  Sou  LF.  4.1  S,  Bcandl  LF.  4.13,  Uwnnce  LF.  4.16;  aln>  Finn 
Bibliography,  peuim. 

*  Moller  (who  has  been  followed  by  >ome  othera)  tried  to  prove  that  the  Frag- 
ment it  concerned  with  sdll  another  battle,  one,  that  ii,  in  which  Hengnt  fell  and 
which  —  if  related  in  the  StMoa/f  Episode  ~  would  have  found  its  place  between 
II.  1 145  and  1146.  That  the  kiaptgiang  cyning  of  the  Fragment,  1. 1  i>  Hengest, 
b  il»  the  view  of  Brandl  (cf.  Clarke  L  4.76.130),  who  auumes,  howerer,  chat 
ificT  Hncf' I  fall  Hengest,  bii  auccetsor,  continued  the  light  until  the  treaty  wai  ar- 
ranged. (Gmndivig  in  hi)  edidoo  inietted  the  Fragment  between  U.  ito6  and  1107 
<rf  the  Bieteulf.) 


.(..OOgiC 


220  THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 

Finn  b  possibly  to  be  inferred  from  the  opening  lines  of  the  Fragment  and 
from  S.  1115  ff.,  see  Notes,  p.  i68.'|  Five  days  they  fight  without  Io«! 
against  the  Frisians,  but  (here  the  Episode  sets  in:)  at  the  end  Hnsel  and 
many  of  his  men  as  well  as  of  the  Frisians  are  counted  among  the  dead.  In 
this  state  of  exhaustion  Finn  concludes  a  treaty  with  Hengest,  who  hit 
assumed  command  over  the  Danes.  The  tailed  warriors  of  both  tribes  are 
burned  together  amid  appropriate  ceremonies.  Hengest  with  his  men 
stays  in  Friesland  during  the  winter.  But  deep  in  his  heart  burns  the 
thought  of  revenge.  The  day  of  reckoning  comes  when  the  Danes  GiiKlaf 
and  Oaiaf  returning  from  a  visit  to  their  native  land  '  bring  with  them  a 
fresh  company  of  fighters  and,  unable  to  keep  any  longer  the  silence  im- 
posed upon  them  by  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  openly  rebuke  their  old  foes. 
Finn  is  set  upon  (S.  1068)  and  slain,  and  Hildeburh  together  with  the 
royal  treasure  of  the  Frisians  carried  home  to  the  land  of  the  Danes.  [The 
part  played  by  Hengest  in  the  last  act  of  the  tragedy  is  rather  obscure, 
see  Notes,  pp.  169  f.] 

S,   Ttt  Conlaiding  Parties 

On  one  side  we  find  the  'Half  Danes '  {B.  1069),  or  'Danes'  (1090, 
1158),  also  loosely  caWeA  Scyldingas  (1069,  1 108,  1154),' with  their  king 
Hnsef,  Hoe's  eon,*  and  his  chief  thane  Hengest.  Other  Danish  warriors 
mentioned  byname  are  GuiSlaf  {1148,  F.  16),  Oslaf  (t  148;  in  the  Frag- 
ment, 1.  i6:0rdlaf),  SigeferiS  of  the  tribe  o£  the  SKgan  (F.  15, 14),  Eaha 
{F.  15),  and  (probably)  Hiinlafing  (B.  1143).  Their  enemies  are  the 
Frisians  (1093,  1104)  or  Sotan,  '  Jutes  '  (1072,  1088,  1141,  114s)  under 
King  Finn,  Folcwalda's  son,  among  whose  retainers  two  only  receive 
individual  mention,  namely  Garu If,  son  of  Gut51af  (F.  18,  31,  33),  and 
GiiScre  (f.  18).  Between  the  two  parties  stands  Hildeburh,  the  wife  of 
Finn  (B.  1153)  and  —  as  we  gather  from  1.  1074  (and  1114,  1117I  —  sis- 
ter of  Hnif. 

The  scene  is  in  Friesland,  at  the  residence  of  Finn. 

It  thus  appears  that  the  war  is  waged  between  a  minor  branch  of  the 
great  Danish  nation,  the  one  which  is  referred  to  in  ffidiis  by  the  term 
Hocingas,'  and  which  seems  to  have  been  associated  with  the  tribe  of  the 
Secgan,'  and  the  Frisians,  i.e.,  according  to  the  current  view,  the  'East' 
Frisians  between  the  Zuider  Zee  and  the  river  Ems  (and  on  the  neighbor- 
ing islands).  The  interchangeable  use  of  the  names  'Frisians' and  'Jutes' 

1  For  inewtuggetdon  irgarding  the  occuioo  for  this  fight,  see  Chamben't  fiu- 
wiif,  p.  168. 

'  This  ig  infetred  from  the  eiprosion  aftir  iXMs  (B.  1 149),  which  covld, 
howerer,  refer  to  the  original  joumey  of  the  Dines  to  Frieiland  (cf.  Ayres, 
LF.  4.18.193). 

>  Cp.  the  iniccuraa  DK  of  5f)>AA'n|''»  in  the  Herem6il  epttodes  (B.  913, 1710), 
•EC  Notes,  pp.  159  f' 

*  Cp,  JS.  1076  (1074,  Iti4,  1117). 

>  fFiJi.  19:  Hia/[ivca/J\  Hdci-gum. 

■  Or  Sfcgm  i  fr«li.  3 1 :  SS/ert  [walJ]  Sycgiim,  cp.  Finiai.  04. 


INTRODUCTION  121 

shorn  that  the  Jutet,  that  U  th«  West  Gennanic  tribe  which  settled  in 
Kent  and  adjacent  paru(Baeda,  H.E.i,c.  tj),werecoiiceived  of  ai  quite 
dosety  related  to  the  Friiians.* 

The  name  of  the  Danish  warrior  Eaha  (by  emendation:  EavTa  *)  hai 
been  connected  with  the  'Ingvaeonic'  Avbnes  (Tacitus,  Cfrm.,  c.  40; 
sec  Par.  {  10). 

However,  neither  'Frisians'  nor  'Danes'  are  mentioned  in  the  Frag- 
ment. It  has  even  been  argued  that  the  Danish  oationality  of  Hnxf  and 
Hengest  is  a  Beowulfian  innovation,'  and  that  the  enemies  of  the  Frisians 
(in  history  and  legend)  were  really  the  Ckaiui,  their  eastern  neighbor!, 
or  some  other  Ingvaeonic  people.  But  the  names  Gu)>liif,  Ordlaf  (Hiii]- 
lafing)  make  us  think  of  Danish  tradition.' 

The  point  of  view  is  distinctly  —  almost  patriotically  —  Danish.  The 
valor  and  loyalty  of  finsef  s  retainers  (in  the  Fragment),  flildeburh's  sor- 
row and  Hengest's  longing  for  vengeance  (in  the  Episode)  are  uppermost 
in  the  minds  of  the  poets.  It  is  not  without  significance,  perhaps,  that  all 
the  direct  speech  (in  the  Fragment]  has  been  assigned  to  the  Danes, 
whereas  the  utterances  of  the  Frisians  are  reported  as  indirect  discourse 
only.  On  the  other  hand,  no  concealment  is  made  of  the  fact  that  the 
'Jutes'  have  shown  bad  faith  (£.  1071  f.J.  The  final  attack  on  Finn  and 
hit  men,  culminating  in  the  complete  victory  of  the  Danes,  is  regarded  as 
the  main  point  of  the  story  in  Bioatulf  (see  Notes,  p.  165).  Finn  himself, 
the  husband  of  Hildeburh,  plays  such  an  insignificant  part  *  that  the 
term  'Finn  legend'  is  virtually  a  misnomer,  though  'The  Fight  at  Finna- 

1  This  seciiu  to  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the  Juta,  for  Bine  lime  previous  to  Cbdr 
in^tian  to  Britiun,  hud  lired  in  the  vicioity  ofche  Fraians.  Cf.  Hoo|«,  Ifaldiihimt 
and  KidlurpjIanaeK  im  grrm.  yflarlam,  p.  585  ;  Jonbn,  firhandimigtii  ibr  ^, 
FiruHimJaitg  {rgoj)  £uiulur  Pliiloltgin  uxd  SikdmatiBtr,  190!,  pp.  i3!-4a. 
See  iIb  Sieti,  f.Grdr*  i  itsS,  p  514;  ^enkel,  Attgl.  im  419.  The  Juca 
'  ire  oiled  b;  Baeda  {H.E.\,c.  iSilT.c.  14.(16)):  /wi,  /uw  —  in  cenun  nth 
centwy  Lidn_teitt;  *£iiri(,  'EutiiBHii  —  ;  in  OE.  I  Angl.  Bm,  Im  {luan), 
LWS.  r«,  rim.  (Bjorkmui  L4. 74.15  Cha.  Wid.  137?.}  cf.  Intt.  ilvi.)  W 
the  forms  used  in  Bittculf,  the  gco,  pi.  Eouna  is  entirely  regular;  the  dat.  pi. 
Etltniim  pnitcid  of  gaOim)  114;  (alio  901)  is  to  be  explained  by  the  inalogicil  in- 
floencc  of  the  gen.  ending  (cf.  Siev.  { 177  n.  l),  unlen  it  is  due  menly  to  Kiibal 
confiision  with  the  noun  uttnai.  That  really  in  all  the  inuancei  the  iimai '  giinti,' 
bence  <  enemiei '  (!)  were  meant  (Rieger  Zi.  igS  ff.),  cannot  be  admitted.  [Vaii- 
oui  interpretitioni  0/  '  EoUtiei '  are  enumerated  hy  Moller,  pp.  96  ff  ] —  A  sate 
of  friction  between  the  'Jutei'  and  the  Dana  it  poinbly  hinted  at  in  the  fittt 
Heiaii3d_epiiode,  L  90a,  lee  Nota,  p.  160. 

•  An  Eawi  figures  in  the  Meteian  genealogy,  see  Par.  1 1, 
'  See  below,  p.  113  Ic  n.  4. 

'  In  Anjgrim  Joneson's  Sij^ldung^as^af  ch.  4,  the  brochen  Gunnlcifiia,  Odd- 
lafiB,  Hunleiriu  appear  in  the  Danish  loyal  Une.  (Par.  \  3.6.)  It  a  true,  Gutilaf 
ii  the  name  of  a  Frinan  wirrioT  alio  {F.    3^). 

•  Juit  like  Siggdrt,  the  huiband  of  Signy  {Filaingautga),  and  EBel,  Che  husband 
of  Kriemhilt  (Nitelu«gi«!itd),  in  somewhal  limilai  siniatiom.  —  It  deserrca  to  ba 
noted  that  Hildeburh  herself  seems  to  direct  the  fimetal  ritaa  (£.  1114^.). 


THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 


^.  Poisibli  Parotitis  ind  Genesis  aflbe- Legend 
The  popularity  of  the  legend  is  attested  not  only  by  the  preservation 
of  two  (id  a  measure)  parallel  versions,  but  also  by  the  mention  of  cenain 
of  it!  names  in  WidsiS  (27:  Finn  Folcwalding  {taiold\  Fresna  cynne,  29; 
Hmtf  Hocingum,  31;  Safrr^  Sycgum)  '  and  by  the  allusion  to  Hn^ef, 
Hoe's  son,  which  is  impHed  in  the  use  of  the  names  Huochingus  [father] 
and  Nebi  (Hnabi)  [son]  occurring  in  the  Aiemannic  ducal  line  of  the 
eighth  century.*  The  memory  of  the  Frisian  iting  Finn  crops  up  in  a 
genealogy  of  Nennius'  Historia  Britonum  where  Finn  the  son  of  Folcwald 
has  been  introduced  in  place  of  Finn  the  son  of  God(w)ulf  as  known  from 
WS,  and  Northumbr.  (also  ON.)  genealogies  (cf.  Par.  SS  i,  3,  5,  8.1). 

But  no  clear  traces  of  any  version  of  the  story  itself  besides  the  Anglo- 
Saion  specimens  have  been  recovered.  The  noteworthy  points  of  agree- 
ment between  the  'Fight  at  Finnsburg'  and  the  second  part  of  the 
NibilungetdUd  —  as  regards  the  general  situation,  the  relation  between 
the  principal  persons,  the  night  watch  of  the  two  warriors,'  the  mighty 
hall  fight  *  —  are  no  proof  that  the  Finnsburg  Fight  is  an  old  variant  of 
a  continuation  of  the  Sigfrit  legend  '  as  it  was  before  it  became  connected 
with  the  legend  of  the  Burgundlans  (Boer,  LF.  4.18).  Nor  can  the  analo- 
gies of  the  great  battle  in  which  Hrolfr  Kraki  fell(//ro//j/(i£fl,chs.  31-34; 
Saio  ii  s8  fl.),'  viz.  the  Danish  nationality  of  the  party  suffering 
the  treacherous  attack,  the  family  connection  between  the  two  kings 
(brothera-in-law),  the  attack  at  night,  the  rousing  of  the  sleepers,  their 
glorious  defense  (although  outside  the  hall),  the  stirring  words  of  eihorta- 
tion  with  an  appeal  to  gratitude  and  loyalty,  be  construed  as  evidence 
of  a  genetic  relation.  It  is  more  reasonable  to  hold  that  chance  similarity 
in  the  basic  elements  of  the  material  (reflecting,  in  the  last  analysis,  - 
1  Of  doubtful  value  is  rhe  alLuiioa  to  Hun  (cf.  B.  1 143),  1.  33  :  HBk  Htemit- 

>  Thegul's  Ufc  efLeuii  lit  Pioui,  §  1:  •  GodetnduB  dux  genuit  Huadilagum, 
Huochingui  genuit  Nehi,  Nebi  genuit  Immam,  Itnma  vero  genuit  Hilrigardam, 
beatinimam  re^nara.'  (MiillenhofF,  Zfd^.  li  181,  lii  ig;.)  On  the  teitimony 
rcUtine  to  ibe  oamci  GQplif,  Oidlaf,  Hilnlaiing,  see  above,  p.  zai,  n.  4.  That 
the  'Finn  Itgend  '  remained  popular  in  Eswi,  HampUiiic,  and  adjoining  dbtrico, 
may  be  inferred  from  the  frequent  use  encountered  there  of  proper  nuncs  pertaining 
to  it  (Km  179  If.)'  Fo'  't"  ^<"'-  al'uam  Co  Hunlaf,  (ce  Intt.  luiv  □.  4. 

»  HigMi(e)  and  Volker,  Niiil.  i756fF.  This  night  watch,  however,  k  not 
followed  immediately  by  ihe  battle. 

•  Eitendlng  over  two  dap,  Nihil.  iSSSfF.  Also  the  specific  motive  of' the  sis- 
ter'i  son'  (lee  note  on  F.  l3  ff.)  deserve!  mention. 

t  UhlaiHl(Gem.  li  357  )f.)  a'gueil  for  the  idendly  of  SigeferS  (f.  1;,  14)  and 
the  celebrated  Sigfrit  (ON.  SigurSr) .  —  An  ancient  connection  between  the  elemaiu 
of  the  Finn  (Hildebuth)  and  the  Hilde-Kudriin  legend  wu  claimed  by  Mone 
L  4.13.134^;  M6Uer70ff.;Much,  .^cJ.  cviii  4069.;  cf.  MiiUenboff  106  £ 

•  Cf.  Bugge  14. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


INTRODUCTION  223 

actual  conditione  o(  life)  naturally  reiulted  in  a  parallelism  of  expoaition 

and  treatment. 

It  is  commonly  supposed  that  the  Finn  tale  ori^ated  among  the 
Ingvaeonic  (North  Sea)  peoples  and  was  carried  from  Friesland  both  to 
Upper  Germany  (as  far  as  the  Lake  of  Constance  ')  and  to  the  new  home 
of  the  Ai^Io-Saxons.  If  so,  the  surprisingly  thorough  Danification  of  the 
story  in  England  must  have  occasioned  alterations  of  considerable 
importance. 

That  there  was  a  historical  foundation  for  this  recital  of  warlike  en~ 
counters  among  Germanic  coast  tribes,  we  may  readily  beiieve.'  But  no 
definite  event  is  known  to  us  that  could  have  served  as  the  immediate 
model.  Taking  the  Beowulfian  version  at  its  full  value,  an  actual  parallel 
of  a  war  between  Danes  (Geats)  and  Frisian*  (and  Franks)  is  supplied 
by  the  eipedition  of  Chochilaleus  (Hygelac),  see  Intr.  rail  f .,  ilviii.  The 
identification  of  Hengest  with  his  better  known  namesake,  who  together 
with  his  brother  Horsa  led  the  Jutes  to  Britain,  has  been  repeatedly  pro- 
posed; *  but  we  should  certainly  expect  a  Jutish  Hengest  to  have  sided 
with  the  Frisians  of  our  Finn  tale.' 

Mythological  interpretations  '  may  be  safely  disregarded. 

^.    Germanic  Cbaracler 

None  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  poems  equals  the  'Finn  tale'  in  its  thorough 
Germanic  and  heroic  character.  The  motives  and  situations  are  genu- 
inely typical,  —  mutual  loyalty  of  lord  and  retaiaer;  bloody  feud  between 
relatives  by  marriage;  tragic'toaflict  of  duties  (the  sacred  duty  of  revenge 
and  the  obligation  of  sworn  pledges);  the  rejoicing  in  the  tumult  and  pag- 
eantry of  battle  with  its  birds  of  prey  hovering  over  the  scene,  its  speeches 
of  exhortation  and  challenge,  the  desperate,  stubborn  defense  of  the  hall 
(mtil  the  bitter  end,  the  hardihood  of  eager  jnsuths  unwilling  to  listen  to 
the  entreaties  of  solicitous  elders;  the  burning  of  the  dead  amidst  lamenta- 
tions and  funeral  songs;  the  faint  echoes  of  merriment  and  feasting  in  the 
hall  of  the  generous  chief;  and  wiihal  a  deep  uniiertone  of  general  sadness 
bom  of  the  conviction  that  joy  is  bound  to  turn  into  sorrow  (S.  1078  fl.). 

By  virtue  of  its  heroic  spirit  of  unwavering  valor  and  its  central  motive 
of  loyalty  the  lace  historical  poem  of  MoWon  alone  can  be  said  to  approach 

^  Cf.  the  Aleininnic  gennlogy,  above,  p.  221,  n.  x. 

*  "  During  the  Middle  Ago,  up  to  the  end  of  the  eleventh  centuiy,  the  Dane* 
were  the  worn  enimia  of  the  Friiiina."  Siebs,  P.GrJr.*  if  514. 

*  Thus,  in  recent  timet,  by  Chadwicb  Or.  51;  cf.  Chtke  L  4.76.18;  ff., 
Meyer  LF.  4.15,  Kier  L  4-78. IS  ff. 

*  Ii  it  pcoible  that  the  Agi.  vervon  embodies  two  distinct  itnta  of  earlif  legend 
reflecting  different  phages  of  the  history  of  the  Jutes  ?  The  settlement  of  theojbe 
in  JuCtind  might  hive  tended  to  link  tbrm  to  [he  Dana  (hence  Hengest')  position)  ; 
on  the  other  hand,  the  lojoum  of  the  Jutes  in  proiimlty  to  the  Friiiani  was  apt  to 
inggest  an  especially  close  [ebtkm  between  these  two  tribes  (hence  Eetati  =  Frysait). 

*  Grimm  D.M.  iSi  (119) ;  Kemble  ii,  pp.  xlviif.;  Mollec  7off.j  ten  Brink, 
P.GrJr.'  ii*  S35i  Much,  Jrt*.  cTrii4o6ff. 


214  THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 

the  Finn  poemi,  and  a  worthy  companion  in  prose,  albeit  plain  in  ttruc- 
ture  and  uncouth  in  expression,  ie  eaiily  recognized  in  the  story  of  Cyne- 
wulf  and  Cynebeard  a«  told  in  the  OE.  Chronicle  (a.d,  755). 

-  n.  Relation  between  tiie  two  An^o-Sazon  VersionB 
It  ii  possible  that  the  poem  of  which  the  fragmentary  Fisht  at  Fimu- 
hirg  remains,  a>vcred  as  much  narrative  ground  aa  the  Episode  and  num- 
bered say  about  three  hundred  lines.  In  what  particular  form  the  tale 
was  known  to  the  author  of  Bcotouij,  cannot  be  determined.  But,  at  all 
events,  we  And  no  discTepancies  in  subject-matter  between  the  two 
venions.'  At  the  same  time  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  author  of  the 
Episode  has  considerably  remodeled  his  in»terial.  The  Fragment  chows 
the  manner  of  an  independent  poem,  being  in  fact,  apart  from  the  OHG. 
Hildtbrandslied,  the  only  specimen  in  West  Germanic  literature  of  the 
short  heroic  epic  lay,'  The  Episode  has  been  adjusted  to  its  subordinate 
position  in  the  Btoaulf  epot.  It  presents  in  part  brief,  allusive  sum nuriet, 
passing  over  the  matter  of  fighting,  both  at  the  beginning  and  at  the 
end,  in  the  moat  cursory  fashion.  It  has  discarded  direct  diacourse.  It 
all  but  limits  its  range  of  actors  to  the  two  outstanding  figure!  of  Hilde- 
burh  and  Hengcst.'  But  it  depicts  with  evident  sympathy  their  state 
of  mind,  brings  out  the  tragic  element  of  the  situation,  intersperses  gen- 
eral reflections,  and  finds  room  for  picturesque  description.  In  a  word,  the 
direct,  energetic,  dramatic  manner  (such  as  we  find  In  the  Fragment)  has 
yielded  to  a  somewhat^more  abstract,  sentimental,  and  'literary'  treat- 
ment of  the  story.' 

Entirely  in  the  manner  of  the  £^ocm// is  the  litotes  in  11. 1071  f.,  1076!., 
and  so  are  summarizing,  retrospective,  or  semi-explanatory  clauses  like 
sume  on  amU  crungon  1113,  ifccs  kira  blad  scacen  1124,  nt  meaku  mijte 
mod/Jorhahban  in  krepre  1150,  Put  teai  geomitru  idts  1075  (cp.  814  f,, 
2564  f.,  19S1,  1717,  I!,  iSii,  1250, 137a;  Angl.  xxviii  +44 f.,  Intr.  Iiif.). 
On  the  literary  formula  gasta  gifrosl  1 123,  see  Intr.  civ  n.  j;  on  the  fig- 
urative use  of  ifoldan)  Warm,  see  Arch,  cixvi  353. 

Remarkable  nonce  words  of  the  Episode  —  some  of  them  still  obscure 
—  are:  unfiitmi  1097,  unhixtmi  1119,  icgt  1107,  btngtat  llll,laStiu  1121, 
uialjdg  iij8,  iomgemdt  1140,  aoroldr^din  1142,  ferhsfrec  1146,  imeord- 
bealo  rt47,  ingisieald  ti^;,  uniynnum  107J;  see  also  1106  and  note.  The 
relatively  numerous  words  recorded  in  the  Fragment  only  are  listed  in 

'  The  mriadon  of  name),  OrJiSf  (cp.  Amgrim  JoniHn'i  OJdiiifi.i)  :  Oiltf  k 
negligible.  Cf.  Sigi/i'-a  (F.  ij,  24):  Si/ira  (tfid^  31,  w«  Molkr  86 f.)  j 
Hircgir:  HnragSr,  cf.  Intr.  luii  n.  4.  —  Sec  abo  note  on  B.  1077:  yPtam 
mergta  am. 

1  A  poem,  chat  ii,  which  wu  not  meant  to  be  mil  but  to  be  redtad. 


>  Mfll 

Jer  rect 

oned  with 

two  basic 

liyi,  a  '  Hildcbgrh 

■  anda'Hengnt"  lay- 

inaddltic 

.ntothi 

:  by  of  the 

Finnibur 

gFight[t,r.nq,ic 

poem  of  which  theFng- 

meoliii 

itcanty 

remnant). 

*  W{ 

.juKifcdm 

regirdino 

;  the  Episxie  u  .he 

eiactvenionoftbcKop'l 

redal, 

though 

In  nearly  .U  editions 

it  a  printed  within  quMatiiHi  mukt. 

INTRODUCTION  125 

the  Glossary  of  Finnihurg.  An  inteitsting  lexical  ngreement  between  the 
two  veraiooa  11  seen  in  the  uae  of  lorlcyning  1 155,  lorSbUnd,  F.  Jl ;  kiUU- 
Icoma  1143  (cp,  as8],  1523),  itvuriliotna,  F.  JS- 

in.  Tlie  light  tt  Slnnsbnre 

Tlie  Fight  at  Finnsburg,  although  a  fragment,  is  in  a  way  the  most 
perfect  of  the  three  Old  English  battle  poems.  Less  poUshed  and  rhetor- 
ical than  the  BatUi  of  Brunanhurk,  at  the  same  time  truer  to  the  old 
form  of  verse  and  ttyle  than  the  Battle  of  MaUon,  it  showa  complete  har- 
many  between  subject-matter  and  form. 

It  is  emphatically  a  poem  of  action  and  moves  on  directly  and  swiftly, 
the  cotisecutive  stages  being  commonly  marked  by  the  simple  connective 
ffj.  Only  once  does  it  pause  for  an  exclamation  voicing  the  scop's  jubilant 
aAniration  of  the  heroes  (37  ff.)-  Nearly  one  half  of  the  fragment  consists 
of  speech,  by  which  the  action  is  carried  on  in  a  wonderfully  vivid  fashion. 
The  apparent  repetition  of  the  question  '  in  the  answer  (l,  4)  and  the 
{originally)  unasaigned  speech  (14  ff.,  see  note)  recall  the  well-known 
ballad  practice.  Quite  characteristic  are  the  asyndetic,  parallel  half-lines 
(S,  6,  II,  iz)  following  upon  each  other  like  short,  sharp  battle  shouts, 
and  the  rhetorical  repetition  and  parallelism  (37^40)  eloquently  symboliz- 
ing deep  emotion.  The  poet  is  not  sparbg  in  the  use  of  expressive  epi- 
thets, kennings,  and  other  compounds,  nor  does  he  neglect  the  essential 
device  of  variation.  Indeed,  the  general  impression  is  not  that  of  crude 
workmanship. 

The  comparative  frequency  of  end-stopped  verses  is  largely  accounted 
for  by  the  use  of  direct  discourse  and  by  the  number  of  distinct  divisions 
of  the  narrative  introduced  by  So).  Several  groups  of  4  lines  could  be 
easily  arranged  as  stanzasr  14-17,  i8-ii,  14-27,  37-40;  similarly  3-!ine 
stanzas  could  be  made  out:  lo-iz,  43-4;,  46-48.' 

Of  the  rhythmical  types  the  jerky  C  and  the  rousing  B  varieties  hold 
prominent  places.  We  may  note  especially  the  striking  recurrence  of  B 
or  C  in  seven  consecutive  o-lines  [16-21),  and  in  six  Mines:  40-45.  Use 
of  the  same  type  in  both  half-lines  is  found  siiliraesr  4,  11,  30,  37,40,  43. 
A  rather  heavy  thesis  marks  the  opening  of  C  in  S""  and  37"  (cp.  Broa, 
loaT*,  38'),  and  an  isolated  hypermetrical  type  is  introduced  on  a  highly 
appropriate  occasion:  39".  (Perhaps  also  13'  must  be  admitted  to  be 
hypermetrical.)  Irregularities  of  alliteration!  ai',  46'  (see  T.C.  i  18)', 
28'',  41"  (T.C.  !  27),  39'  (cf.  Siev.  AM.  S  93)  could  be  set  right  by  trans- 
position or  other  alterations  (see  Varr,),  but  are  perhaps  naturally  ex- 
plained by  the  less  literary  character  of  this  poem  which  presupposes  a 
far  less  strictly  regulated  oral  practice.  (For  the  alliteration  of  I.  11,  see 
note  on  Beoa/.  489  f.) 

The  language  of  the  text,  which  unfortunately  is  transmitted  in  very 

I  The  opening  wordi  have  been  taken  by  some  icholan  u  tlie  daw  of  i  ques- 
6aB.  Cf.  Hut  L  4.11;. 198  n.  4,  jo,  144. 

*  Moller'i  violenl  rcconKtucdon  la  found  in  hia  Aliingl.  Vtliaipa$  ii,  pp.  vil-ix. 


ti6  THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 

b«d  condition,  ahows  varions  late  forms,  such  as  Finnsivruk  36  (for 
Finnes-,  cf.  Weyhe,  Britr.  m  86  n.  i;  quite  eiceptional),  hlyntifi  6  (tor 
Uynes,  cf.  Siev.  }  410  n.  3),  nwrnig  13  (cf.  Lang.  5  7  n.  i),  tctfi  7  (Lang. 
§  8.4],  teyiuti  7  (Lang.  J  3.1),  aba  non-WS,  fanna:  ncc^  24  (Lang.  £  8.1, 
Siev.  S39"Q.  'o).  "wsg  «  (^"S-  S  7'0,/«'fl  '  eS.  33.  "'/w  39  (Kent.,' 
cf.  Siev.  S  i;ij  but  37:  ruifrt),  hiordra  36  (So.  Northumbr.,  cf.  Bulb, 
i  144.),  kwearflicra  34  (perh.  la-io.  No.  Norlhumbr.,  d.  Bulb.  £  140), 
jiDorj  IS  (Lang.  \  8.6;  13:  stimri),  (The  analogical  ifani  43,  instead  of 
dvra,  is  in  a  line  with  similar  forms  in  Btotirulf,  344,  1178;  cf.  Lang. 
£  18.1.)  But  definite  localization  and  dating  (both  of  the  Lambeth  MS. 
and  of  its  prototype)  are  impossible.*  General  considerations  favor,  of 
coune,  an  early  date  for  the  ori^nal  lay,  as  early  at  least  as  that  of 
Beoaiiiif, 

Some  half-lines  of  a  conventional  character  are  common  to  Biomtil}  mi 
Finmincrg:  F.  19^-  B.  740^,  2286*',  F.  38"*-  B.  1012",  F.  46*-  S.  6io», 
1832',  2981'.  liie  more  striking  agreement  in  the  sentences,  F.  37  f.  and 
B.  101 1  f,  (cf.  1027  ff.,  38),  ia  also  likely  to  rest  on  the  common  basis  of  a 
BtcicotyTied  cipresaion.  Identity  or  similarity  of  phrases  is  further  noted 
inf. 9^- A  I832^/■.  is^-fl.  2610^,  f,  I7*-J.  2945'', /■.2i'-S.  2170*, 
F.  12'-  B.  1899^,  F.  24»-  S.  343^  F.  24''-  B.  348^  F.  25"-  B.  2I3S^ 
a92J^  F.  i-f^B.  200^  64s^  F.  3j'*-5.  399^,  F.  3S''-S.  ijisK 
F,-i7^^B.  29+7',  jooo*. 

The  recurrence  of  F.  11  —  in  slightly  different  form  —  In  Ex,  218; 
kabhan  hiora  klencan,  hycgan  on  lUen  (used  in  a  somewhat  similar  context) 
need  not  be  constnied  as  direct  imitation  one  way  or  the  other.  (Cp. 
Maid.  4,  ii3.) 

'  fala  occuis  16  dmn  in  the  late  MS.  A  of  the  ^5  Ceiptli,  cf.  G.  TriUncb, 
Die  Lauitikri dir  ipaPuiciiiacis.  E-vangilim  (Bonn,  1505),  p.  i;. 

>  ten  Brink  (L4.7.549f.)  sdvanced  the  theory  that  tlie  poem  was  popular 
among  the  East  Saions  and  was  wrinen  down  in  Eraei  in  the  latter  half  of  tbc  loth 
centuiy.  Cf.  also  Bini  i8j.. —  Instnictive  lyntacdcal  feaCura  are  lacking.  The 
repeated  use  of  the  proDoun  '  tbii '  (and  of  the  adietfa  ■  here  ')  is  fully  watniitcd  by 
the  ocouion.  (See  abo  jlrcA.  ay  iSi.)  Some  iiutancei  of  Che  pcnonil  (and  poa- 
KHJve)  pronouni  an  pooiUy  due  to  the  Kribe(s)  (13,  a?.  4»)  i  *J™  i"  "S''  " 
metricaltj  necenuy. — The  metrical  laiity  and  the  occurrence  of  indirect  diKoune 
da  not  afford  aufRcient  eridence  of  a  late  date.  Not  can  the  uac  of  mils  39  be  con- 
sidered decisive  in  this  connection,  since  it  la  merely  a  guest  tlul  its  meamog  has 
been  influenced  by  OH.  twiim  (cf.  Mackie  LF.  1.  ta.267). 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


BIBLIOGRAPHV 

L  Hannscript 

The  me.  being  lost,  the  teit  has  to  be  based  on  George  Hictes'a  tran- 
ecriplion  in  his  Linguarum  Fell.  Siplentrionalium  Theiaitrus  etc.  (L  i.i). 
Vol.  i,  pp.  191  f.  (Oiford,  1705.)  It  is  preceded  by  the  notice:  'Eodem 
metro  conditum  forte  reperi  fragment!  poetici  eineulare  folium'  [a  codice 
MS.  homilianim  Semi-Saionicarum  qui  eitat  in  Bibliothcca  Lambethana. 
Fragmentum  autem  subsequitur.'    Cf.  H.  Wanley'e  Calalogui  (L  l.j), 

Ep.  166-69:  Catalogus  Cod.  MSS.  Anglo-SaiooLcdnim  BibliothecK 
ambethaos.  {P.  j6g;  'Fragmentum  Poeticum  prceiium  quoddam 
descriljens  in  oppido  rinoisburgh  nuncupato  innituro,  quod  eihibuit 
D.  HickesiuB,  Gramm.  Anglo-Sax.  p.  192.') 

IL  Editions 

1.  Edition*  are  included  In  all  the  complete  editions  of  Broa^f  except 
those  of  Thorkelin,  Arnold,  and  Holder.  (In  Grundtvjg's  edition  (1S61) 
the  text  ia  inserted  after  1.  1106  of  the  Beotaulf.) 

2.  J.  J.  Conybeare  in  (i)  The  British  Sttliografhef  iv,  a6i  g.  (Lon- 
don, 1814),  and  in  his  fl)  Illustrations  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry  (L  i.33), 
pp.  175-79.   1816,  [Meant  as  a  republication  of  Hickes's  teit.]   • 

3.  N.  F.  S.  Gnindtvig,  Bjoteulfs  Draft  (L  3.17),  pp.  il-ilv.   1810, 

4.  L.  F.  Klipstcin,  jfnalecta  Jnglo-Saxonica  (L  1.23)  ii,  426  f.    1849. 

5.  L.  Ettraiiller,  Engla  ami  Siaxna  Scapaj  and  Boctras  (L  a. 20),  pp. 
130  f.    i8so. 

6.  M.  Rieger,  Alt-  uitd  angelsacluiiehei  Lejebuck  (L  2.11),  pp.  61-3. 
1861. 

7.  R,  P.  Wiilcker,  Kleiiure  anidsichsischt  Dithtvngin,  pp.  6f.  Halle, 
J879.    [Unimproved  teit.] 

8.  H.  MoUer,  Das  alttnglische  Folksepos  (L  a. 19),  Pan  H,  pp.  vii-ni. 
1883.   [In  14  four-liae  BtaDKas.l 

9.  F,  Kluge,  Angelsacksischei  Lesebuch,  id  ed.,  pp.  127  f.  Halle,  1902. 
to;  M.  Trautmann,   in  Finn  vnd  Hildebrand  (Bonn.  B.  vii).   Bonn, 

1903.  R.:G.  Binz  (LF.  4.12).  Practically  identical  with  this  Kit  [slight 
differences  in  11.  ic^,  27*  (18*),  48  (50)]  is  theoneiuTrautmann'a  Bioavl} 
(La.14). 

II.  Bruce  Dickins,  Runic  and  Heroic  Poems  of  the  Old  Teutonic  Peo- 
ples, pp.  64-61).  Cambridge,  iglj.  [Contains  also  an  introduction,  notes, 
and  a  prose  translation,  besides  editions  of  WcUdere,  Dear,  Hildebrand.] 

II.  W.  S.  Mackie,  "The  Fight  at  Finneburg."  JEGPk.  ivi  (1917), 
250-73,   [With  textual  and  introductory  notes.) 

1  This  Bibliography  will  be  refetjcd  to  u  '  LF.'   (See  Tsble  of  Abbreyiadom, 

>  Ponblr  1  KparaCE  leaf  baund  up  vrith  the  MS,  and  iccidentally  Int  nhen  the 
MS.  ins  rebagnd.  Cf.  Thonui  Whgbt,  Biograpiia  Briianifita  Utcraria  (1841), 
Vol  i,  p.  6,  n. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


228  BIBUOGRAPHV 

m.  Translations 
/.  English 

I.  Translations  are  included  in  Thorpe's  and  Dickins's  editions  (opposite 
the  text)  and  in  the  trRDslations  of  Biov/vlf  by  Lumsden  [incomplete], 
Garnett,  Oark  HatI  (L  3.5,  the  2d  ed.  containing  a  verse  and  a  prose  tran«- 
Ution),  Child  (pp.  89  fi),  Huyshe,  Gummere. 

Z.  J.  J.  Conybeare  (LF,  2.2.1  &  2)  Irimed  paraphrase);  D.  H.  Haigh 
(L4.27),  pp.  32.  f.  [prose];  H.  Morley  {1,4.2),  i  349  (.  [prose  translation  of 
the  Fragment  and  the  Episode];  S.  A.Brooke  (L  4.6.1),  pp.  64 1.,  (L  4.6.2), 

f>P-  S'  '■  [four-accent  measures;  incomplete];  K.  M,  Warren  (L  3.42.1) 
prose,  incomplete];  W.  M.  Diioo  {Btotti.  Bibliogr.,  p.  ciziviu,  n.),  pp. 
84  f.,  33 1  {.  [verse  and  prose]. 

//.  GtrTtutn 

1.  In  the  translations  of  Beoaivlf  by  Ettmuller  (pp.  36-8),  Simrock  (pp. 
S8-6o),  Hoffmann  (pp.  44-6)i  Vogt  (pp.  97-9)  [after  Mailer's  text], 
Geriog  (pp.  98  f.),  and  in  Trautmann's  editions  ot  the  teit  (LF.  3.10). 

2.  L.  Uhland.  Gtrm.  ii  (1857),  354  f.  (L  4.26).   [Prose.) 


IF.  Duuh 

In  Simons's  translation  of  Beouiulf  (L  3.31). 
r.  Latin 

In  Coaybeare's  edition  (LF.  3.2.1  &  2). 
fl.  French 

In  Pierquin's  edition  (L  2.17,  3.34). 
FII.  Italian 

In  Grion'a  transUtioa  of  Biowulf  (L  3.36),  pp.  lo;  L 

IV.  Studies  Exegetlul  uid  Ciitkal 

(Discussions  of  the  Finn  Episode  also  are  included.) 

1.  (0  R.  walker's  Grundriu  (L  4.4),  188;.  [Contains  a  useful  siim- 
mary  of  critical  opinion  prior  to  1885.]  —  (2)  Nellie  SUyton  Aumer,  An 
Analysis  of  ikt  Interprmationj  of  the  Finnsburg  Documents.  (Univ.  of  Iowa 
MonographsiHuroanisticStudies.Vol.i,  No.  6.)  1917.  jSpp.  [Historical 
survey  and  bibliography .5 

2.  K.  MuUenhofT.  (i)  Norddbingische  Sivdien  i  (Kiel,  1B44),  156  ff, 
(L  4.19)  [on  pcreoni  and  tribes  in  the  Finn  legend];  (1)  ZfdA.  li  (1859), 
281-82;  (3)  1*.  lii  (1S60),  285-87  (L  4.25)  Itraces  of  the  legend  in  Gm^ 
manic  proper  names];  (4)  Beimilf  (1889),  pp.  97  f.,  105-7  (L  4.19). 

3.  C.  V/.  M.  Grein,  (i)  Ebcrts  lahTbuch  etc.  iv  (1862),  260-fi  (L  4.69) 
interpretation  of  the  story];  (2)  Grrm.  i  (1865),  422  [textual  criticismj. 

'  ^.  A.  Hollanann.&Tm.  viii  (1863),  492-94  (L  5.4).  [Teitud  interpre- 

j.  S.  Bugge,  (l)  Tidskrifi  for  Pkilologi  itc.  viii  {1869),  J04  f.  (L  s.6.1) 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


BIBUOGRAPHV  219 

[tettual  critici.ml;  ta)  ZfdPh.  iv  (1873),  ao^  (L  5.6.3);  {3)  Beitr.  xii 
(18S7),  20-37  (L-  5.6.3)  [admirable  interpretation  of  the  Story  naA  teitual 
notes  on  the  Fragment  and  the  Episode]. 


Fragment 

7.  H.  Moller,  Das  idunglistht  Folisepai  (1883)  Part  I,  pp.  46-100; 
151-56-  (L4.1J4.)  [The  Finn  legend  and  iu  ba«ii;  composition  and  io- 
terpreUtion  of  the  tciU.|   R.:  R.  Heinzel,  Ata.fdA.  i  (1884),  125-^0. 

8.  H.  Schilling,  jMiAT.  i_(i886),  Sg-gt.  116  f.;  ii  (1887),  146-50.  [Sup- 
ports in  general  Mollcr'a  view  of  the  context  and  oppose)  that  of  Bu| 


9.  G.  Sarrazin,  Beoandf'Slvdicn  {1888),  pp.  174-76.    {L  4 
'  I  00  the  Btyle.[ 

M.  H.  Jcllinck,  Beitr.  iv  (1891),  41S-31.    [Interpreution  of  the 

[olihauien,  (i)  Beitr.  i 


S4S-S0-   [The  legend  of  Finn-  interpretation  of  the  story.) 

13.  R.  Koegel,  Gesckichie  der  dealschin  Litteraivr,  i*  (1S94),  pp.  163- 
67.   0-4.8.) 

14.  G.Bini,B«ir.ii(i895), 179-86.  (L4.31.1.)  [Testimony  of  proper 

15.  R.  Much  (in  a  review  o£  Panzer's  Hilde-Gudrun),  Arch.  cv'iu(igoi), 
406  ft.   [On  connection  between  the  Finn  and  the  KudrUn  legend.] 

16.  Th.  Siebs  in  Paul's  Grundriss,  \f.  1st  ed.,  pp.  494  f.  (1893);  id  ed., 
pp.  513  f.  (1902).  [On  the  legend  in  general  and  the  tribal  names.J 

17.  M.  Trautmann,  (l)  fijin  und  HUdebrand  (1^),  pp.  l-6i  (LF. 
a. 10),  cf.  (1)  Bonn.  B.  tvii  (1905),  laa.  [Interpretation  and  textual  criti- 
dsm;  a  serviceable  survey  of  the  Fragment  and  the  Episode.] 

18.  R.  C.  Boer,  "Finnsage  und  Nibelungensage,"  ZfdA.  ilvii  (19O3), 
las-60.  [The  Finn  legend,  teitual  criticism  of  the  Episode  and  the 
Fragment.] 

19.  L.  L.  Schucking,  Gnindiuge  drr  SaiavrtnUpfvng  etc.  (1904),  pp. 
148  f.  (L6,is.) 

ao.  Fr.  Klaeber  (i)  Angl.  xxviii  (1905),  447, 456;  (2)  Arch,  cxv  (1905), 
181  f.  (cf.  L  5.3S.4);  <3)  ESt.  xiiii  {1908),  307  f.  (4)  "Observations  on  die 
Finn  Episode. '*_  JEGPk.  xiv  (1915),  544-49. 

.  G.  L.  Smggett,  "Notes  on  the  Finnsburg  Fragment."   MLN.  xi 

.,    _, "„,  .     .    ,j 

Trautmann's  ed.),  ZfdPk.  mvii  (1905). 


(1905).  I69-7I.   [Unconvincing. 
'^   ^-      '■     a  review  of- 


S19-33. 

a3.  A.  Brandl,  Angelsachsiscke  Literalur,  igo8  (see  L  4.11),  pp.  983- 
86.   [Imoortant.] 

14.  (r)  R.  Imelmann,  £>,£it.t.JOLx{i909), 997-1000  (L  a. 7.j).  [Notes 
on  the  Episode.]   (a)  J.  R.  C.Hall,  J1/£JV.  xiv  (1910),  IiJ  f.   (1.5.50.) 

as-  W.  Meyer,  Betlrdge  zvr  Gesckichie  der  Eroherung  Engtands  dv-rch 
dit  Ajigelsachsen.  Halle  Diss.,  191a.  [Identifies  Hengest  with  the  histori- 
cal leader  of  the  Jutea.] 

36,  W.  W.  Lawrence,  "  Beowulf  and  the  Tragedy  of  Fionsburg." 
PkW.  MLAis.  ni  (1915),  371^431.  [Illuminating  interpretation.] 


230  BIBUOGRAPHY 

27.  Ale»anderGreen,"TheOpeningof  the  Episode  of  Finn  in  B^ra^/." 
Publ.  MLAss.  mi  {1916),  7S9-^- 

z8.  Harry  Morgan  Ayres,  "The  Tragedy  of  Hcngest  id  Seoamlf." 
JEGPh.  xv\  (1917)1  182-95.   Ilnteresting  analysis.] 

29.  Carlelon  Brawn,  "S/ootJ/ 1080-1106."  ilf/,JV.  zxiiv  (1919),  iSl- 
83.   [11.  1084  f.] 

JO.  See  also  Beomdf  Bibliography  IV,  passim;  thus,  Mone  L  4.2J. 
134-36;  Uhland  L  4,2£.]5i  ff.;  Haigh  L  4.27.  ch.  3;  Dederich  L  4.70. 
215-15;  Morley  L  4.2.  ch.  7;  Brooke  L  4.6.1.63-6;  Ker  L  4,120.1.94-7; 
Heualer  L  4. 124.1. 10  f.;  also  Kohler  L  9.5.155-57. 

3 1.  Further  comments  are  found  in  various  cditioni  and  tranBlations  of 
Beowvlj  (and  Finnsburgi,  especially  those  of  Grundtvig  (transl.,  pp. 
mii-ilv;  ed.,  pp.  1-iii,  ij8  f.),  Kcmble  (ii,  pp.  ilvii-ilii),  Ettmuller 

Srans!.,  pp.  35-9),  Simrock  (pp^  187-00),  Arnold  (pp.  204-7),  Wyatt, 
olthauaen,  Heyne-ScMcking,  Clark  Hall,  Child,  Vogt,  Gering,  Gum- 
mere,  Chambers,  Dickies. 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 


'(hor)nas       byrnaS  nSfre.' 

Hl€o)»ro(le  'Sa     '  hea^ogeong  cyniog : 
( Ne  iSis  nc  daga^  eastdii,       ne  her  draca  ne  fleoge^, 
nS  her  {Sissc  hcallc       hornas  ne  byrnalS; 
sac  her  for^  beralS,       fugelas  singa'S, 
gylleS  grSghama,        guiSwudu  hlynneiS, 
scyld  scefte  oncwylS.        Nu  sc^neS  ]jes  mona 
waSol  under  wolcnutn;       nu  arlsaS  wSadsda, 
1SS  Sisne  folces  nI8        fremman  willaS. 
loAc  onwacnigcaS  nu,       wigend  mine, 
habbaiS  Sowre  h'nda,       hiirgea]>  on  ellen, 
jjindaS  on  orde,       wesa^  onmode ! ' 

Da  aras  mxnig  goldhladen  ^gn,       gyrde  bine  his 
swurde ; 

NoTi  — DrV*(i.i=LF.i.ii  j  Miu«<  =  LF.  l.l»i  Tr.mLF.  l.lo.  Sm  »I»o 
Tabic  of  Abbreviatiaiu,  pp.  dl  if. 

1  Rie.L.  {f),  Gr.  Girm.  x  4",  4  Edi.  (horjnu;  Gr.  I.e.  hscru  htfen  it 
(bcorhtre),  Bii.  Tji.  J04  (beorhtor).  —  l*  TV.  Hn^|u(/er  n£fre,  (difn  «  j<£in- 
m«g  ./  1,  tu  Hkki,-L  ttxi)  Wtotirodci  HoA.  Bi  bHoVrode  (a«n  ia<uai.—i> 
Gru.lr.,  ami  Edd.  h(a)jogeong;  Ki.  heorogmng;  Didani  hearogeong  (=  heoni-)j 
Tr.  healHigeom.— J"  Grujr.  eastan.  — s"  Gru.ir.  {t),  Hell.  for(>fir««i  E.ir., 
E.Sc.  ijtibttiiS%Gr.\  Scha.  fSr  (  =  f»r) /ar  her.  Bifiri  i*-  Rii.L.  iiistrU  [fyti- 
tam  rincai./l^nd  ofer  {o\im\,  Gr.'  I&DThgcnntbn/tyrdKini  flulicu],  Ba.  2j 
(fyrdaeini  iincii,/fl9crc  Alnboganl,  JtM.  ZfiA.  xltiii  o  [fyidiearu  rincUj/nallei 
Mr  on  flThte].  —  fi"  Klu.  LF.  a.g  {f),  Hfll.  Uynfffl.  —  5.  n*  Brink  LF. 
4.13.343  [Mml  «=■  —  Boir  Z/dA.  xMi  143  f- 1''™'  (»  G'"-  P-  IjS)  "d  g"" 
wille.  —  ii'Gr.i  (T),  Ht.,  Tr.,  Sed.  IwhUS.  —Gr.  {tf.  E£c.),  He,  Sed.haMt; 
By.  Tid.  303,  Scii.  lindi;  Bu.  23  (t),  Tr.,  Hell.,  Oa.  hlencui  {  ««.  ZfJA. 
xlviii  10  lanibi  (<^.  Meld.  20),  —  ti**  Gru.ir.  hkgea|>. —  12*  Gm.ir.,  U  al., 
Sed.  innixS  Ifsrmtrlj  luppeud  to  be  Hickii'i  riading);  a  DicHni  teit  liinti  liai 
lit  firm  0/  iX.  imiiul  Uittr  ™,  r.ally  «««  fir  „  (,«  ts'h  "•-  ('/■  «■"-■). 
Sci».  winna-5.  —  Ii"  Gru.lr.,  ir  al.,  Sed.  oa  mMe,  —  ly  madt  inte  3  kalf- 
li«,  by  Rie.L.,  Gr.t;  Tr.:B.  i.  [of  reiM  rondwfgend]  m./g-IS-i  *./(.:  B.  i.  [0/ 
note  lamhcon)  m./g.  [gDmJSegn.  —  Tii.  goMhrodcn. 


2}2  THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 

%a  to  dura  codoti       drihtlicc  ccmpan, 
■  jSigefcr^  and  Eaha,       hyra  sword  getugon, 

and  xt  opTum  durum       Ordlaf  and  Gulflafi 

and  Hengest  sylf,       hwcarf  him  on  laste. 

©a  gyt  Ganilf[e]        GuSere  styrde, 

^xt  he  swa  freolic  feorh        forman  siJjc 
loto  -SSre  healle  durum        hyrsta  ne  b£r/, 

nu  hyt  nijia  heard        inyman  woldej 

ac  he  frxgn  ofcr  eal       undeaminga, 

deormod  hEleJ>,       hwa  ■6a  duru  heolde. 

*SigcferJj  is  min  nama  (ewe))  he),       jc  com  Secgena  leod, 
S5wrec<:ctf  wide  cuS  ;       fsU  ic  w&ina  gebad, 

heordra  hilda ;       ^c  is  g^t  h£r  witod, 

swx))er  ^u  sylf  to  me       seccan  wyllc.' 
Da  wxs  on  healle       wxlslihta  gehlyn, 

sceolde  cclW  bort/      tenum  on  handa, 
jobanhelm  berstan,      buruhSelu  dynede,^ 

o^  xt  6arc  giiSe       Garulf  gecrang 

ealra  Krest        eor^buendra, 

Gu'SIafes  sunu,       ymbe  hyne  godra  fela, 

hwearflJcra  hrSEw.       Hrjcfen  wandrodc 
35sweart  and  sealobrun.        Swurdleoma  stod, 

swylce  eal  Finnsburuh       fjTenu  wSre. 

I5»  MS.  86  (cf.  Mill.  ZfdA.  xi  281,  B-.  15),  Tr.,  Boll.  &wj.  £«(««  aip. 

ftra  Eaha  ty  ref.  a  Echha,  Likir  Him,  eie.  {cf.  R.  Milltr,  tflur  JU  Namn  da 

L.r.,   Pal««ra  B,f.^).  — iP  Tr.,  Ofl.  Girulf[e|.  —  igb  £.&.  {?),  Tr., 

Holr.,Cia.u^Iie.  —  l^•Cr.,Sci».b[^t.—^a<^K^.,Hs!t.,Std.,   CU.    bCK. 

—  ti»  Tr.,  Ho/(.  eil[le].  — IS"  C™.ir.  «re«cn,  Tit.  wrecca,  Cr.'  wceccca. 
{H'Kk€i'iWHUunallyrudai\mt.ten.)  —  i^*"  tf.  D.  Cmyiten  (L  1.13)  w6uM. 

—  i6^  Ki.,  iM  Edd.  tK3iia.—iS'  E.ir.,iHairEdd.viraiU.  —  i^  (^.icElod; 
Rit.L.,Tr.,&M.,aa.ctUoi;yillirui  Biilr.  xv 431  cSid  {'aniti'U  Hull.  Zi. 
1x3  ceorl««)  Heir.*  cOtne.  —  Ki.  boni.  —  igl"  Gr,  rfnum.  —  je^  Bn.  26  birheltn 
('  boai-helmH •).  —  3J«  Mi.  QVSvikt,  Tr.  GMhim.  —  34'  Gru.ir.,  Gr.*,  Sed., 
MvilJchmsirfllcrahtCw;  Bt.a-jf.,  SckH.,  Cta.  Hwarf  (■  mornlmboui,'  withacc.) 
flacra  brSw  (34''  Bn.  hnfen  fram  aSrum);  Jclli^k  I.e.  Hwearf  ('  crowd ')  lafl™ 
ht«>s  ;  Tr.  Hrbwbtacra  hxcirf  [and  -^^  nundiode);  Halt.   Hwcarf  blacn  hiig*. 

—  36*    Tr.  ruin[c]>  buruh,  DklaM  Fum^ejiburub. 


THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 

Ne  gefrjcgn  ic  nafre  wurJf]icor        xt  wera  hilde 

sixtig  sigebcorna        scl  gebSran, 

ne  nefre  swanaj  hwiine  medo        sel  forgyldan, 
4o&nne  Hnsfe  guldan        his  hsegslealdas. 

Hig  fuhton  fit"  dagas,       swa  hyra  nan  ne  feol, 

drihcgeslSa,        ac  hig  ^  duru  heoldon. 

Da  gewai  him  wund  hxleS        on  wxg  gangan, 

sSde  jiaet  his  byrne       3brocen  w£rc, 
45  heresceorp  uwhror,       and  eac  wses  his  helm  ^yr[e]l. 

Ha  hine  sona  frxgn       folces  hyrde, 

hii  Sa  wigend  hyra       wunda  genxson, 

oSSe  hwxj^er  SSra  hyssa 


HICKES'S  TEXT 

Scyld  sceftc  oncwyS. 

.  nasbyrnaS.  [geong  cyning.  Nu  scyneS  J>cs  mona. 

Nsefre  hleo|irode  i$a  hearo  WaSol  under  wolcnum, 

Ne  iSis  ne  dagaS  Eastun.  Nu  arisaS  wea-dxda. 

Ne  herdraca  nc  fleogeS.  Be  Sis  ne  folces  niB. 

Ne  her  Sisse  heaite  hornas  Fremman  willaS. 

ne  byrna?.  (lo)Ac  on  wacnigcaS  nu. 

(s)Ac  her  forjiberaS,  Wigend  mine, 

Fugelas  singaS.  HabbatS  eowre  landa. 

GyllcS  grxghama.  Hie  gea)>  on  elten. 

Gu5  wudu  hlynneS.  pindaS  on  orde. 

3H''  Ki.  gtbaran.  —  59"  Gr.  iw2nu;  drtpfxJ  iy  Tr.  —  E.lr. ,  men  Edd.  iwetns 
(far  hwfine,  pariljman  cama).  —  Gru.  tjlfres  hwiine  mSde.  — \i^  Htli.  vni  ne 
fiol  hira  nJn  (miiri  causa).  Bifere  ii  lacuna  aiuimed  and  mining  mardi  mp^Hid  by 
Rit.L.,  Gr.'.  Mi.,  Tr.  —  ^ii'Kf. ,£.&.,  !>.,  Cia.  (f)  dun- — 45'  rA^.,&*u., 
C*a.  hertKIOrp  unhror;  Tr.h.ibtortn;  Ki.,  HiJi.,  S.d.  heractorpgm  hror.  —  ^jh 
Tr.,  Hull.,  Sid.  l^r[tjl.  {Or  pyr|e]l,  ef.  T.C.  ij-)— 46*  H-"i.  D»  frjtgn  June 
•3"  (-'«"■""")■ 


.234 


THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 


Wesa^  on  mode. 

Da  aras  msenig  goldhladen 

«egn. 

Gyrde  hinc  his  swurde. 

Da  to  dura  eodon. 

Drihtlice  cempan, 
(is)Sigefer5  and  Eaha. 

Hyra  sword  getugon. 

And  Et  ofjrum  durum. 

Ordlaf  and  Gu|.laf. 

And  Hengest  sylf. 

Hwearf  him  on  laste. 

Da  gyt  Garulf. 

Gu-Sere  sty  rode. 

Dfet  he  swa  freolic  feorh. 

For-man  sipe. 
(lo)To  ^XTc  healle  durum. 

Hyrsta  ne  bseran. 

Nu  hyt  nij^a  heard. 

Any  man  wolde. 

Ac  he  fraegn  ofer  eal. 

Undearninga, 

Deormod  ha^lej). 

Hwa  «a  duru  heolde. 

Sigeferp  is  min  Nama  cweji 
he. 

Ic  eom  secgena  leod. 
(i;)Prccten  wide  en's. 

Fasla  ic  weuna  gebad. 

Heordra  hilda. 

De  is  gyt  herwitod. 

Swa^Jjei:  Su  sylf  to  me. 


Secean  wyile. 

Da  waes  on  healle. 

W«l-slihta  gehlyn. 

Sceolde  Celses  boriS. 

Genumon  handa. 
(]o)BanheIm  herstan, 

BuruhSelu  dyncde. 

OlS  fet  ISaerc  guSe. 

Garulf  gee  rang. 

Ealra  xrest. 

EorSbuendra 

Gu^Slafes  sunu. 

Ymbe  hyne  godra  fiela. 

Hwearflacra  hrier. 

Hrsfen  wandrode. 
(3!)Sweart  and  sealo  bnin. 

Swurd-lcoma  stod. 

Swylce  cal  Finnsburuh. 

Fyrenu  waere. 

Ne  gefraegn  ic. 

Nffifre  wurplicor. 

JEt  wera  hilde. 

Six  tig  sigebeorna. 

Sel  gebaerann, 

Ne  nefre  swa  noc  hwitne 
medo. 

Sel  forgyldan. 
(40)  Donne  hnxfe  guldan. 

His  hs^stealdas. 

Hig  fuhcon  fif  dagas. 

Swa  hyra  nan  ne  feol. 

DrihtgesiJSa. 


.v^.oQi^ii: 


THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 


a3S 


Ac  hig  ?a  dum  heoldon.  And  eac  waes  his  helm  €yrl. 

f)a  gewat  him  wund  hxleS.  Da  hine  sona  frtegn. 

On  waeg  gangan.  Folces  hyrde. 

Ssde  f  his  byrne.  Hu  5a  wigend  hyra. 

Abrocen  wicre.  Wunda  gena^on. 

(4S)  Here  sceorpum  hror.  055e  hw^Jjer  ^lera  hyssa. 


D,g,i  zed  b,  Google 


NOTES 

i>i3.  SomI  umovncM  die  apprMdi  of  enemies  and  arouses  his 
men. 

We  may  picture  to  ourselvei  tbegituation  aa  foUowi.  Oiieof  tbcDanei, 
who  are  distruitful  of  the  Friaiaoa,  hag  been  watching  outside  and  reports 
to  the  king  a  suspicious  gleam  of  light  Hn^f  replies;  'Tlese  are  sigiu  of 
DOthing  else  but  armed  men  mxrching  against  us.'  Then,  by  bold  antici- 
pation, the  realities  of  battle  are  sketched  by  the  speaker.  It  i»  natural 
to  suppose  that  Hengcst  is  the  watcher  addressed  by  the  king. 

I.  nftfre  at  the  end  of  the  speech  (so  fint  placed  by  Thorpe)  is  a  little 
strange;  possibly  the  teit  is  corrupt. 

a.  On  the  scansion  of  HieojTOde  ISl  i-,  see  T.C.  fi  II.  —  hesfogeong. 
Evidently  Hnsef  was  thought  to  be  much  younger  than  bis  sister. — 
ffna:f  hJielvode,  keal>(ipong  cynmg  (cf.  VarT.)  would  be  a  tempting 
reading  of  tbil  line. 

3-  Sis  oe  dagaS,  'this  is  not  the  dawn.'  —  nfi  hfir  draca  ne  fliogeC; 
i.e.,  a  fire-spitting  dragon.  See  Broin.  231Z,  2521,  2582;  0£.  Citron,  a.d. 
793  (D,  E,  F);  Lied  eoBi  Hiirnen  Siyf rid  1%:  Dit  Burg  die  ward  crlmchiet, 
Als  oh  sit  wet  ituprant  (as  a  result  of  the  flying  of  a  dragon). 

5 1.  fcn^  beraS  of  the  MS.  can  be  Justified  on  the  assumption  that  the 
war  equipments  specified  afterwards  are  the  object  of  btria  (see,  e.g., 
Btow.  291,  Ex.  219.  Maid.  12)  which  the  poet  had  in  mind  but  did  not 
take  the  time  to  express.  [A  frankly  intrans.  use  oijorii  btran,  'press  for- 
ward •  (Schilling,  ML  JV.  i  1 16  f.,  Dickins)  can  hardly  be  recognized.  The 
supposedly  parallel  cases  of  hitan  ul.  El.  45,  Attdr.  1211  were  misunder- 
ttood  by  Gr.  Spr.  Cf.  also  Angl.  xivil  407  f.]  —  The  fugeks  seem  to  be 
the  birds  of  prey  (see  34),  who  gather  in  eipectation  of  slaughter,  as  in 
Gen.  1983  ff.,  Ex.  162  ff..  El.  27  ff.,  ]ud.  io6  if.  For  other  interpretations 
proposed  such  as  'arrows,'  'morning  birds,'  see  Bu.  Tid.  304  f.,  Bu.  22  f., 
Moller  47;  Angl.  iiviii  447;  Boer,  ZfdA.  ilvii  140  ff.;  Riegcr,  2jdA. 
xlviii  9. — ET*£*""""i  'the  grey-coaled  one,'  i.e.  either  'wolf — the 
familiar  animal  of  prey,  beside  raven  and  eagle,  in  the  regular  epic  trio, 
cp.,  e.g.,  Brun.  64  —  or  'coat  of  mail'  (cp.  Aow.  334).  gyllatt  fiu  both 
meanings  {Rid.  25.3;  Andr.  127). 

7-9.  Now  the  moon  lights  up  the  scene:  the  tragic  fate  is  inevitable, 
nfi  iifeaC  wfiadAda.  Thus  Hildebrand  eictaims;  taelaga  nii .  .  .  teetaurt 
ikihit,  Hildehr.  49.  ("et  (mOna)  is  thoroughly  idiomatic,  cp.  Rid.  58.1: 
Seoi  lyfl,  Gtn.  811:  tteos  btorhle  inntie,  etc.  (Arch,  civ  182).  —  Under 
wokntun;  the  moon  is  passing  'under,'  i.e., 'behind'  the  clouds,  though 
not  really  hidden  by  them.  A  stereotyped  expression  is  here  put  to  a 
fine,  picturesque  use. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


NOTES  1J7 

9.  tSsne  folCM  nltS  fremnuuii  'carry  out  this  mmitj'  of  tbe  people.'    ^ 

II.  For  the  (caaaion,  see  note  on  Bean.  489  f. 

13.  Types  Aj  and  Ci. 

13-37.  The  waniaiB  on  botb  aides  make  leady  for  tiie  fight 

13.  gcddhladen  may  be  meant  with  reference  to  helmets,  sworda, 
corslets,  or  (Bu.  24:}  bracelets  such  as  HrolTs  warriors  are  to  use  b  the 
last  fight  for  their  king:  'load  your  arms  with  gold;  let  your  right  handa 
receive  the  bracelets,  that  they  may  swing  their  blows  more  heavily  '  (Saio 
ii  64,  Par.  j  7).  [Cf.  Olrik-Hoilander,  Tht  Hiroic  Leffiidi  0}  Dinmark 
(1919),  pp-  izi  fj  Note  Ruin  33  ff.:  beorn  monig/ gUedvwd  and  gold- 
beorkt tdgkyTJlum  scan. 

it.  cet  Ofiutn  durum,  scil,  'stood'  or  'drew  their  swords.'  The  plural 
durum  has  singular  meaning;  cp.  10. 

17.  and  Bengest  B^.  Hengest  now  tabes  his  place  inside  the  hall  with 
the  others.   (The  use  of  lylf  Is  no  indication  that  he  is  the  king.) 

tSff.  Dfigp  marks  the  progress  of  the  narrative  (which  now  introduces 
another  fighter):  'further,'  'then.'  |0r  does  (yt  denote  'as  yet'  in  con- 
junction with  (and  partly  anticipating)  the  negative  meaning  of  the  sen- 
tence (styrdt,  ne)}]  The  Frisian  GiiKere  tries  to  restrain  the  impetuous 
youth,  Garult  —  perhaps  his  nephew,  cp.  Nibel.  2208  ff.,  Waltharius 
846  ff.  —  from  risking  his  life  'at  the  first  onset '  (19*,  cp.  Beow.  740;  or: 
'in  bis  first  battle'?);  butGaruIf,  heedless  of  danger,  rushes  to  one  of  the 
doors,  encounters  the  veteran  Sigerferjj,  and  meets  a  hero's  death.  TTiere 
is  nothingstartlingabout  the  factthatCarult's  father  has  the  same  name, 
GuSlaf  (33),  as  one  of  the  Danish  warriors.  (In  Maldon  occur  two  penous 
named  God ric,  187:321,  and  two  named  Wulfmxr,  113:  155.)  Certainly 
we  need  not  assume  that  father  and  son  are  fighting  on  opposite  sides. 
See  ESl.  mil  308. 

30.  As  tohyrsta  (parallclwith/<rorA)beran,  see  Beam.  3f)t,  Mid  note  on 
F.  s  f.   {Angl.  iiviii  4s6.) 

31.  ni)n  heard,  scil.  Sigefer)>. 

33.  he,  scil.  Garulf.  —  ofer  eal.  The  neuter  eal  fin  contrast  with  eidU, 
Beow.  2899,  cp.  Gtn.  2462,  Dan.  517,  Sat.  616,  etc.  [sec  Arch,  civ  291}) 
includes  both  the  fighters  and  the  scene  (and  tumult)  of  fighting.  Cp. 
Maid,  is^:  of et  tall  dypode  ;  a\to  MMrk.,  Saint!  \y  z^,  niii  803. 

34.  Cwe)>  hi  is  a  parenthetic  addition  (which  during  the  merely  oral 
existence  of  such  lays  was  dispensed  with).  It  is  to  be  disregarded  metri- 
cally.  Cf.  Rie.  V.  58  n.;  Heualer,  TfdA.  ilvi  24S  ff. 

37.  sinej>er,  'which  one  of  two  things,'  i.e.  victory  or  death.  Cp. 
HUdibr.  60  ff. 

38-40.  Tbe  battle  rajes. 

38.  on  (bealle),  'in  (the  hall)'  (cp.  30''),  or  'at,'  'around'  (cp.  Btoa. 
2529,  926[f]).  —  teeaiU  would  be  metrically  more  regular. 

39.  No  explanation  or  really  satisfactory  emendation  of  celss  has  been 
found.  The  conjecture  criW  rests  on  AfflW.  i83:«WtJ4ofi/,  but  the  mean- 
ing of  this  nonce  word  is  unknown.   (Rieger  LF.  2.6:  'concave,'  'curved'; 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


138  THE  FIGHT  AT  FINNSBURG 

Eluge  LF.  1.9:  from  Lai.  ntoiu;  TrautmaDn  LF.  2.10.46:  cylloj,' covered 
with  leather';  Grein  Spr.:  cilod  'keel-shaped,'  'oval';  B.-T,  Suppl.:  ceUd 
'having  a  boss  or  beak.')   See  also  Varr. 

34.  faweorflic  (cf.  above,  p.  2z6),  perhaps  -  'ag{le,"active,' or 'obedi- 
ent,' 'trusty';  cp.  Cifis  of  Mm  68:  Prgn  gehtneor};  Go.  gakteairbi  'pliant, 
obedient.'  {According  toMackic,  'mortal,'  'dead,'  on  the  basis  oihwerfiic 
'fleeting,'  Boelh.  15.10  (B).  —  Cp.  ON.  herfr  'shifting';  OE.  Lind.  Gotp.: 
iuwr/Jifi"  vidssim.) — hlftw,  'body,'  not  necessarily  'corpse';  cp. 
Andr.  10]  I :  dr  Pan  krd  cningt  (though  also  tcalupoUon,  Beoa.  1041).  — 
Numerous  corrections  of  this  passage  have  been  proposed,  see  Varr.  [Abo 
Htcearfadt  (or  Hieearf(l)laJe)  trrn  (-  ram,  cf,  Siev.  j  Ij8.  I )  would  make 
iense.]  —  Hivfenwaudrode.   Cp.  Maid.  106:  kremmas  wundon. 

36.  Bwylce  eol  Finiubunih  f^renu  wAre.  (Cp.  i  ff.)  See  the  parallel*: 
Ubland,  Girm.  ii  356,  Liining  L  7.2S.73  !.,  31;  also  Iliad  ii  455  ff. 

37  t.  On  the  double  comparative  (used  similarly  io  the  corresponding 
passage,  Bcoa.  ion  f.),  see  MPk.  iii  2;a. 

3gf.  See  ^^oic.  2633  ff.  and  note.  Foradefenseof  the 'white  mead'aee 
Mackie  (ref.  to  an  iBth  cent,  quotation  in  the  NED.). 

41  ff.  Tlie  Frimans,  weakened  and  unable  to  make  headway,  [seem  on 
fhepoint  of  preparing  for  anew  more. . . .]. — As  to  fif  dagas,  see  Beow. 
545  and  note  on  147. 

43  S.  It  appears  probable  that  the  wounded  man  who  'goes  away'  is  a 
Frisian,  and  folces  liyrde,  Finn.  See  Rleger,  ZfdA.  itviii  iz;  for  argu- 
ments to  the  contrary,  see  Bugge  i8,  Trautmaan  61,  Boer,  ZfdA.  llvii 
147.  We  may  imagine  a  disabled  Frifiian  leaving  the  front  of  the  battle 
line  and  being  questioned  by  his  chief  as  to  how  the  [Danish?]  warriors 
were  bearing  (or  could  bear)  their  wounds. 

4S".  Type  E.  As  to  the  shifting  of  the  stress  to  the  second  syllable  of 
unhrOr,  cp.  Broui.  1756,2000.  —  kirejceorpum  hror  (see  Hickea'steit)  could 
refer  only  to  the  tcund  kaUs  himself,  43. 

48.  Bugge  (2S),  taking  hW9e)ier  as  'whether,*  would  supply  [hiU 
itetSrodt],  If  hauler  is  -  'which  one,'  the  missing  words  might  be 
[hildi  gedigde];  the  names  of  the  two  )^ung  fighters  were  then  contained 
in  the  following  line. 

The  rest  is  silence.  But  the  outcome  is  revealed  in  the  Btoumlf  Episode. 

It  has  been  surmised  by  Ricger  {I.e.)  that  Finn,  anxious  to  break  down 
the  resistance  of  the  besieged  at  last,  orders  the  hall  to  be  set  on  fire  (as 
is  done,  Fqlsungasaga,  ch.  8  and  Nihil.  2048  ff.),  whereupon  the  Danct, 
forced  into  the  open,  have  to  meet  the  Frisians  on  equal  ground. 


D,g,i  zed  b,  Google 


APPENDIX  I.     PARALLELS 

(ANALOGUES  AND  ILLUSTRATIVE  PASSAGES) 
L  Anglo-Sazon  Genealosies ' 
1 1-.  Wbst  Saxoh  Gesealogt. 

i  I.I.  HuAnglo-SanmChnniide  (ed.  B.  Thorpe,  i86t;  i  izfiff.).  a.d. 
855.  (MS.  B,  cp.  A,  C,  D.) 

AMwulf gefor  ,  .  .  ,  Se  A^lwulf  waw  Ecgbrihting.    Ecgbriht 

.  .  .  Ingild (14   more    namce).     Brand  —  Bildag  —  Woden  — 

FreaUt  — Finn  — God(w)ulf— Gtata  (A,  D:  Geat,  C:  Geatt)  — 
Tastwa  —  Be*w  '  —  Scyldwa  (A:  Sceldwea,  Cr  Scealdwa)  —  Hereuod 

—  Itermon  —  HalSra  —  Hwala  —  Bedwig  •  Sceatino,  id  est  filiu*  Noe, 

ae  wKS  geborea  on  )>xre  earce  Noe*.  Lamecb.   Matucalem Seth. 

Adam  primus  homo  et  pater  noster,  id  est  Chriatus. 

I  i.a.  Asseiiiu,  De  Rebus  Gestis  £lfre<li  (a.d.  89})  (ed.  W.  H.  Ste- 
venson, Oxford,  1Q04).   Cap.  t. 

Genealogia:  Alfred  rei,  filius  ^thelwulfi  regis  . .  EcgberhtJ In- 

pld Brond  —  Beldeag  —  Uuoden  —  Frithowald  —  Frealat  — 

Frithuwulf  —  Finn  —  Godwulf — Geata,  quern  Getam  iamdudum  pa- 
gani  pro  deovenerabantur — Tsetuui — Bkauu — ScHLnwEA^HEKEUOl> 

—  Itermod  —  Hathra  —  Huala  —  Beduuig  —  Seth  *  —  Noe  —  Lameeh 

—  Mathusalem  — Enoch— Malaleel—Cainan—Enos  — Seth  — Adam. 
§  1.3.  Fa.Ui  Btlielwerdl  (ob.  cir.  1000  a.d.)  Qmaiconim  libri  qnatnor 

(ed.  H.  Petric,  J.  Sharpe,  T.  D.  Hardy;  Monumtnia  Historica  SnUtrtnua, 
Vol.  i,  1848)-   Lib.  iii,  cap.  ii!  (p.  511). 

Athulfrez  .  .  "ilius  Ecgbyrhti  regis  .  .  .  Ingild Brond  —  Balder 

—  Uuothen  —  Frithouuald  —  Frealaf  —  Frithouulf  —  Fin  —  Goduulfe 

—  Geat  — Tetuua  — Beo  — ScYLD  — ScEf.  Ipse  Scef  cum  uno  dro- 
mone  advcctu«  est  in  insula  oceani  quE  dicitur  Scant,'  armis  circundatua, 
eritque  valde  recens  puer,  et  ab  incolis  illiua  terrx  ignotus;  attamen  ab 
CIS  auscipitur,  et  ut  familiarem  diligenti  animo  cum  cuatodienict,  et  post 
in  regem  eligunt;  de  cuius  prosapia  ordincm  tiahit  Athulf  rei. 

>  On  the  aumanut  Ags.  gcnealagia,  kg  GHmin  D.M.  iii  377-401  (1709- 
36};  Kemble  ii,  pp.  t  tf.,  &  L4.43J  Earlc-Plummcr,  Ttutif  til  Sum  CArgn- 
(c/«  ii  (1899),  1-6  (harnionind  genealagicil  Crcs) ;  Haack  L  4.30.  13  ft.; 
Chadwick  Or.  169  ff.  On  ON.  gtnalogin,  lec  QirpEU  Pxlickm  Bi^ridt  (L  lo.l) 
iiSllff.icp.Par.5i  5,8.1- 

)  Important  nimct  hive  been  marked  bf  the  use  of  cipitils  or  itilicB. 

»  According  to  E.  Bjorknun,  ESt.  Iii  1 70,  Biibt.  im  13-5,  xhc  dai  icribol 
envr  for  >  (in  a  form  bawd  on  a  latiniied  *Btineiiti\ .   MS.  D  hai  Bumii. 

t  Stennaon't  note;  'legendam  tamen  Sctef.' 

*  Sec  Intr.  lUTU;  GltMBiy  of  Proper  Namo!  Suitn-tg. 

D,  .11, Google 


140  APPENDIX  I 

(English  translation  in  J.  A.  Giles's  Six  Old  English  ChronicUi  [Boha'i 
Antiquarian  Library].) 

!  1.4.  WiUelmi  Muhnwibiriniaia  Hmachi  (ob.  a.d.  1143)  De  Gestia 
Regum  Angjonuu  liln  qninqne  (ed.  W.  Stubba,  London,  1887).  Lib.  ii, 
5  I -6. 

Etbelwulfusfuit  filiusEgbirhd  .  .  .  Ingild[iu} Brondiut  —  B«l- 

degius  —  Wodeniua  —  Fridewaldus  —  FreUfius  —  Finnu*  —  Godulfiu  — 
Getius  - — Tetius  —  BEDWitra — Sceldiub  —  Sceat.  late,  ut  fenint,  in 
quaodam  ioluliiin  Germanic  Scandzam,  de  qua  Jordanes,  hiitoriographui 
Gothonim  loquitur,  appulaui  navi  line  remige,  pucrulus,  poaito  ad  caput 
frumenti  manipulo,  dormicaa,  ideoque  Sceaf  nuncupatua,  ab  hominibua 
regionis  illiua  pro  miraculo  ciccptua,  et  aedulo  nulritua;  adulta  state 
regnavit  in  oppido  quod  tunc  Sianeie,  nunc  vero  Haithebi  appellatur. 
Eat  autem  regio  ilia  Anglia  Feltts  dicta,  unde  Angli  vcnerunt  in  Britaa- 
niam,  inter  Saiooes  et  Gothos  cona tJtuta.  Sceaf  fuit  filius  Hebeiiodu 

%  1.  Mercian  Genealogt. 

He  An^o-Saxon  Omnide  (ed.  B.  Thorpe,  i  86).  a.d.  755  (MSS.  A. 
B,C). 

Offa  feng  to  rice  ond  heold  uxix.  wintra;  ond  his  sucu  Ecgfei^ 

heoldxli.  daga  ond  c.  daga.  Se  Offa  wxa  tTincgfcrliing,  l7iQcgfer|>  Eanwul- 
fing.  Eanwulf  —  Olmod  —  Eawa  —  Pybba  ■ —  Creoda  —  Cynewald  — 
Cnebba  —  Icel  —  Eoitss. '  —  Angel^w  —  Offa  —  Wxrmijkd  — 
Wihtl«g  Woden  ing. 

See  ib.,  A.D.  6l6  (MSS.  B,  C)^and  Sweet,  The  Oldest  Enilisk  TexU, 
p.  170. 

%  3.  Kentish  Genealoct. 

Nennii  HistOlia  Britonum  (redaction  dated  cir.  800  a.d.)  (ed.  J.  Ste- 
venson, London,  1838),  {  Ji. 

Interea  venerunt  trea  ciulic  a  Germania  eipukx  in  eiilio,  in  quibu* 
erant  Hors  et  Hengist,  qui  et  ipai  fratres  erant,  filii  Guictgila,  filii  Guitta, 
filii  Guectha,  filii  Vuoden,  filii  Frealaf,  filii  Fredulf,  filii  Finn,  filii  Folc- 
WALI>,'  filii  Geta,  qui  fuit,  at  aiunt,  filiua  Dd. 

n.  ScandiiuiTiiin  Documents 
(S«Lio..,a,  1,4,8.) 
j  4.  Elder  Edda. 
H]nidlulj6)»  (cir.  close  of  the  10th  century).* 
i.  hex.  us  pray  the  Father  of  the  Hosts  to  be  gracioua  to  ua,  for  be 

"  Sweet,  O.E.T.  170. 9J:  Earner. 
■    a  ThiH  abo  in  Henry  of  HuntingiloB'a  Hiiuria  ^ngfaram  (cir.    iljj  a.d.), 
Ub.  u,{  I,  when  the  name  iicamipted,  however,  lo  Flacwald. 

>  The  trauladoD  in  cfae  Csrfui  Pstntum  Birtaii  ii  uaed. 


PARALLELS  241 

grants  and  gives  gold  to  hia  servaaUj  he  gave  Heiui6Sr  a  helmet  and 
mail-coat,  and  Siguundr  a  sword. 

9.  For  they  have  laid  awagerofWelsh-ore(i.e.,  gold),  Ohtere|OTTAK»] 
the  young  and  Ongentieow  [Angantyr],  I  am  bound  to  help  the  Eonner, 
that  the  young  prince  may  have  hia  father's  heritage  after  hia  kinsmen, 

II.  Now  do  thou  tell  over  the  men  of  old  and  aay  furth  In  order  the  race» 
of  men.  Who  of  the  Shielding!  [SKjgLDUHGA]?  Who  of  the  Shelfings 
[SKiLFiNGAlf  whoof  the  Etheiings?  who  of  the  Wollings  IYlfihga]?  who 
of  the  Free-Bora?  who  of  the  Gentle-Born  are  the  most  chosen  of  Itindred 
of  all  upon  earth? 

14.  Onela  IAli]  was  of  old  the  mightiest  of  men,  and  Halfdanr  in 
formerdaya  thehigheatof  theShieldinga.  Famous  are  the  wars  which  that 
kingwaged,  his  deeds  have  gone  forth  to  the  skirts  of  heaven.  15.  He[Ha)f- 
danr]  strengthened  himself  in  marriage  with  [the  daughter  of]  EvutiNO 
the  highest  of  men,  who  slew  Sigtryggr  with  the  cold  blade;  he  wedded 
Almweig  the  highest  of  ladies;  they  bred  up  and  bad  eighteen  sons. 

,5S-  Pbose  Edda.* 

PrdoguB,  S3. 

Vingelwrr,  hana  sonr  Vingener,  hane  aonr  Moda,  hans  sonr 

Magi,  hans  sonr  Seskef  *•  —  BeSvig  —  Athra  —  Itrmann  —  HereuoS 
—  Skjaldun,  er  vcr  kijllum  Skj^ld  —  Biaf,  er  ver  ktjllum  Bja'r  —  Jat  — 
GuSolfr  —  Finn  —  Friallaf,  er  ver  kijllura  FriSleit  —  Voden,  fiann  krf- 
lum  v6r  ^in. 

SkAldGkapaimll.  Ch.  40.  Skj9Ldii  het  sonr  OSins,  er  SkJQldungar 
eni  fra  komnir;  hann  hafSi  atsetu  '  ok  reS  '  Igndum,  ^ir  sem  nu  er  kgUuS 
Danmqrk,  en  |ia  var  kallat  Gotland.'  Skjgldr  atti  t'ann  eon,  er  FriSleifr 
het,  er  Icndum  t6tS  eptir  hann;  sonr  FriSleifs  het  Froi5i  ['  FriB-Fr6i5i'J. 
[There  follows  the  story  of  FroSi's  mill  (of  happiness,  peace,  and  gold), 
and  the  GroHiupngr,  i.e.  Mill  Song,']  —  Ch.  41.  Konungr  einn  1  Danmork 
er  ncfndr  Hbolfr  Kraki;  hann  var  agastastr'  fomkonunga  fyrst  af 

mild!  ok  frceknleik '  ok  litillseti  ' Konungr  reS  fyrir  Ups'^Ium, 

er  ASiLS  het.  Hann  atti*  Yrsu,  moSur  Hrolfs  kraka,  Hana  hafSi  oaitl* 
viS  Jiaan  konung,  er  reffl  fyrir  Noregi,  er  Ali  het.  Iteir  stefnSu  orroatu  '" 
milli  Bin  a  hi  vatg  )>eEs,  er  Fani  heitr.  [King  AlSils  had  asked  Hrolfr 
for  assistance;  the  latter,  being  engaged  in  another  war,  sent  him  hie  twelve 
champions,  amongwhora  were  B^Svar-bjarki,  Hjalti  hugpru55i,  Vpttr, 
Veseti.]  I  ]/ein  orrostu  fell  Ali  konungr  ok  mikiU  hluti "  Ii3s  '•  hana. 
pa  tok  ASils  konungr af  honumdauJSum  hjalminn  "  HUdisviH,  ok  heat" 

•  Flnnur  J6n«™-.  edition  (.900)  i.  u«d. 

••  I.e.,  OE.  «  Scl{a]f.   See  Par,  §  8.1. 

1  'rearJencE.'  •' ruled' (OE,  riJ).  <  Rather  Jfidind,  i.e.'Jutland.'  *  Grot- 
laif<gr  »;  'Let  ui  grind  onl  Yna'i  child  (Rolf  Knki]  shall  avenge  Halfdw'l 
death  on  Fro-Si.    He  [Rolf]  shall  bt  called  her  son  and  her  brother.'  ~  '  '  mcut  re- 

" 'fight.'     "'portion.'      "  '  (of  hia)  followmg. '     "  '  the  hehnet.'     "'horse.' 


H'  APPENDIX  I 

hans  Hrafn  .  .  .  {llere  follows  the  story  of  Rolf's  famous  expedition  to 

Upsala.] 

Ch.  ss.  pemiT  [era  heatar]  talSir  i  Kalfstisu: 

Vestcinn  (reiSS]  Vali,  Sjfrn  reis  Blakki, 

en  Vivill  Stufl,  en  Biarr  Kerti, 

Meintijofr  Moi,  Atli  Glaumi, 

en  Morgino  Vakri,  en  ASils  SIffngvi, 

Ali  Hrafni,  Hcjgni  Hglkvi, 

et  til  iss  riSu,*  en  Haraldr  FQlkvi, 

en  annarr  auatr  Guanan  Gota, 

und  ASiLSi  en  Grana  SigurCr. 
grar  hvaHaSI, 
geiri  unda£r. 

{  6.  Yhguhcasaca.i 

Ch.  j.Skjold,  the  son  of  (5sinn, wedded licr[Gefionj,BndtheydweIt 
at  /TtiSra.  ~  Ch.  23  (J7).  {Tlu  Jia-bjirial  of  King  Haki.)  Now  Ki.^ 
Haki  had  gotten  such  sore  hurts,  that  he  saw  that  the  days  of  his  life 
woald  not  be  long;  so  he  let  take  a  swift  ship  that  he  had,  and  iade  it  with 
dead  men  and  weapons,  and  let  bring  it  out  to  sea,  and  ship  the  rudder, 
and  hoiit  up  the  sail,  and  then  let  lay  fire  in  tarwood,  and  make  a  bale 
aboard.  The  wind  blew  oiFshore,  and  Haki  was  come  nigh  to  death,  or  was 
verily  dead,  when  he  was  laid  on  the  bale,  and  the  ship  went  blazing  out 
into  the  main  eea;  and  of  great  fame  was  that  deed  for  long  and  long  after. 
—  Ch,  17(31)-  (TluFaUofKin,i6ttarTVfndilkrdka.)  [diTARR  (the  son 
of  Egill),  king  of  Sweden,  in  retaliation  for  a  Danish  invasion  made  in 
the  preceding  year  (because  Ottarr  refused  to  pay  the  scat  promised  by 
Egill),  went  with  his  warships  to  the  land  of  the  Danes,  while  their  king 
FroSi  was  warring  in  the  East-Countries,  and  he  harried  there,  and  found 
sought  to  withstand  him.]  Now  he  heard  that  men  were  gathered  thick 
in  Selund  [i.e.,  Ztaland\,  and  he  turned  west  through  Eyre-Sound,  and 
then  sailed  south  to  Jutland,  and  laye  his  keels  for  LimbGrth,  and  harriea 
about  FendU,  and  burns  there,  and  lays  the  land  waste  far  and  wide 
whereso  became.  Vatt  [Vgltr]  and  Fmlivere  FroBi's  earls  [jarlar]  whom 
he  had  set  to  the  warding  of  the  land  whites  he  was  away  thence;  so  when 
these  eatls  beard  that  the  Swede  king  was  harrying  in  Denmark,  they 
gathered  force,  and  leapt  a-shipboard,  and  sailed  south  to  Limbfirth,  and 
came  all  unawares  upon  King  Ottarr,  and  fell  to  fighting;  but  the  Swedes 
met  them  well,  and  folk  fell  on  either  side;  but  as  the  folk  of  the  Danes  fell, 
came  more  in  their  stead  from  the  country-sides  around,  and  all  ships 
withal  were  laid  to  that  were  at  hand.  So  such  end  the  battle  had,  that 
there  fell  King  Ottarr,  and  the  more  part  of  liis  host.  The  Danes  took  his 
dead  body  and  brought  it  a-Iand,  and  laid  it  on  a  certain  mound,  and 
there  let  wild  thingt  and  common  fowl  tear  the  carrion.  Withal  they  made 
a  crow  of  tree  and  sent  it  to  Sweden,  with  this  word  to  the  Swedes,  that 
>  ■  (Ode  to  tbe  ice. '  <  The  [ruisladoa  in  Tit  Si^a  Litrary  a  used. 


PARALLELS  143 

that  King  Ottarr  of  theirs  was  worth  but  just  so 
wards  men  called  him  Ottarr  Vendil-crow  i6ua 
Thiodoll:' 

Into  the  ems*  nip  I  hear  these  works 

Fell  the  great  OtUrr,  Of  Vatt  aad  Fasti 

The  doughty  oi  deed,  Were  set  in  tale 

Before  the  Dane's  weapons:  By  Swedish  folk: 

The  glede  of  war  That  FroiSi's  island's 

With  bloody  foot  Earls  between  them    ^ 

Al  Vendil  spurned  Had  slain  the  famous 

The  one  from  afat.  Fight-upholder. 

—  Ch.  29  (33).  King  Helgi,  the  son  of  Halfdan,  ruled  in  HltisTa  in 
those  days,  and  he  came  to  Sweden  with  to  great  a  host  that  King  ASils 

saw  nought  for  it  but  to  flee  away King  Helgi  fell  in 

battle  whenas  Rolf  Kraki  was  eight  winters  old,  who  was  straightway 
holden.as  king  at  Hleifira,  ,King  AtJiis  had  mighty  strife  with  a  king 
called  Ali  '  the  Uplander  [jiU  inn  upplenzki]  from  out  of  Norway.  King 
ASls  and  King  Ali  had  a  battle  on  the  ice  of  the  ftntr  Lttie,  and  All  fell 
there,  but  ASils  gained  the  day.  Concerning  this  battle  is  much  told  in 
the  Story  of  the  Skjgldungs  [i  Skj^ldunga  ig^],  and  also  how  Rolf  Kraki 
came  to  Upsala  to  ASils;  and  that  was  when  Rolf  Kraki  sowed  gold  on  the 
Fyris-meads, 

{  7.  Saxoms  Gkauhatici  Gesta  DANORim.' 

11,  pp.38  I.:  Dragon  Figk  of  Ftotho  {I),faiheT  of  Haldanus.  A  man  of 
the  country  met  him  [Frotho]  and  roused  his  hopes  [of  obtaining 
inoneyl  by  the  following  strain:*  'Not  far  off  is  an  island  rising  in  deli- 
cate slopes,  hiding  treasure  in  its  hills  and  'ware  of  its  rich  booty.  Here  a 
noble  pile  is  kept  by  the  occupant  of  the  mount,  who  is  a  snake  wreathed 
in  coils,  doubled  in  many  a  fold,  and  with  a  tail  drawn  out  in  winding 
whorls,  shaking  his  manifold  spirals  and  shedding  venom.  If  thou  wouldst 
conquer  him,  thou  must  use  thy  shield  and  stretch  thereon  bulls'  hides, 
and  cover  thy  body  with  the  skins  of  kine,  nor  let  thy  limbs  lie  bare  to 
the  sharp  poison;  his  slaver  burns  up  what  it  bespatters.  Though  the 
three-forked  tongue  flicker  and  leap  out  of  the  gaping  mouth,  and  with 
awful  yawn  menace  ghastly  wounds,  remember  to  keep  the  dauntless 
temper  of  thy  mind;  nor  let  the  point  of  the  jagged  tooth  trouble  thee, 
nor  the  starkness  of  the  beast,  nor  the  venom  spat  from  the  swift  throat. 
Though  the  force  of  his  scales  spurn  thy  spears,  yet  know  there  Is  a  place 
under  his  lowest  belly  whither  thou  mayst  plunge  the  blade;  aim  at  this 
with  thy  sword,  and  thou  shalt  pn>be  the  snake  ti.  his  centre.  Thence  go 

'  In  the  TngHigaral  (protably  compoKd  cir.  900  a.o.). 

'  Hence  Atiila  wu  calkd  Jla  d5lgt  (the  foe  of  Ali),  T^gUngatal  16. 

■  Holder's  edition  and  Elton's  Englbh  translgtion  ate  used.  —  Additional  a.- 
ttact)  may  be  found  in  the  Nota,  pp.  113  ff.,  158  f.,  liji.,  19s  f.,  cf.  sii. 

*  In  IJtin  heiimcCen, 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


344  APPENDIX  I 

fearless  up  to  the  hill,  drive  the  mattock,' dig  and  ransack  the  boles;  soon 
fiQ  thy  pouch  with  treasure,  and  bring  back  to  the  shore  thy  craft  laden.' 

Frotho  believed,  and  crossed  alone  to  the  island,  loth  to  attack  the 
beast  with  any  stronger  escort  than  that  wherewith  it  was  the  custom  for 
champions  to  attack.  When  it  had  drunk  water  and  was  repairing  to  its 
cave,  it3  rough  and  sharp  hide  spurned  the  blow  of  Frotho's  steel.  Also 
the  darts  that  he  flung  against  it  rebounded  idly,  foiling  the  effort  of  the 
thrower.  But  when  the  hard  back  yielded  not  a  whit,  he  noted  the  belly 
heedfully,  and  its  softness  gave  entrance  to  the  steel.  The  beast  tried  to 
retaliate  by  biting,  but  only  struck  the  sharp  point  of  its  mouth  upon  the 
ihield.  Then  it  shot  out  its  flickering  tongue  again  and  again,  and  gasped 
■way  life  and  venom  together.' 

The  money  which  the  king  found  made  him  rich. 

II,  p.  SI.  Cuius  [sell.  HaujaniI  ex  eo  maxime  fortuna  ammirabili* 
fuit,  quod,  licet  omnia  teniporum  momenta  ad  eiercenda  atrocjtatis 
oflicia  contulisset,  senectule  vitam,  non  ferro  Anient.  Huius  filii  Roe  et 

Helgo  fuere.    A   Roe  Roskildia   condita   memoratur Hie  brevi 

■ngustCKjue  corpore  fuit.  Helgonem  habitus  procerior  cepit.  Qui  diviso 
cum  fratre  regno,  maris  possessionem  sortitus,  regem  Sclavie  Scalcum 
maritimis  copiis  lacessitum  oppressit 

II,  pp.  51  f.  His  Alius  HoTHBRODUS  succedit,  qui  .  .  .  post  immensam 

populorumcladem  AtislumetH^thenim&lios  procreavit Daniam 

petit,  eiusque  regem  Roe  trlbus  preliis  provocatum  occidit.  His  cognitia 
Helgo  filium  ROLVONEU  Lttkrica  atce  coaclusit,  heredis  saluti  consul- 
turus  .  .  .  Deinde  presides  ab  Hothbrodo  immissos,  ut  eitemo  patriam 
dominlo  liberaret,  missis  per  oppida  satellitibus,  cede  subegit.  Ipsum 
quoque  Hothbrodum  cum  omnibus  copiis  navali  pugna  delevit;  nee  solum 
fratria,  sed  eciam  patrie  iniuriam  plenis  ulcionis  armis  pensavit.  Quo 
evenit,  ut,  cui  nuper  oh  Hundingi  cedem  agnomen  inccsserat,  nunc 
HoTHBRODl  St  rages  cognomen  turn  inferret. 

II,  p.  S3.  Huic  filius  RoLvo  succedit,  vir  corporis  animique  dotibus 
venustus,  qui  stature  magnitudincm  pari  virtutis  habitu  commendaret. 

II,  p.  s^-  [BiARco,  one  of  Rolvo's  champions,  has  protected  (H)iAtTo  - 
against  the  insults  of  the  wedding  guests  who  were  throwing  bones  at  the 
latter,  and  has  slain  Agnerua  the  bridegroom.]  Talibus  operum  meritis 
eiultanti  novam  de  se  silvestris  fera  victoriam  prebuit.  Ursum  quippe 
eiimie  magnitudinis  obvium  sibi  inter  dumeta  factum  iaculo  confecii, 
comitemque  suum  laltonem,  quo  viribus  maior  evaderet,  applicato  ore 
egestum  belue  cruorem  haurire  iussit.  Creditum  namque  erat,  hoc  po- 
cionis  genere  corporei  roboris  incrementa  prcstari. 

II,  pp.  59  ff.  [When  Hiarthwarus  (who  has  been  appointed  governor 
of  Sweden)  makes  his  treacherous,  fatal  attaclc  on  Rolvo  at  Lethra, 
HiALTO  arouses  his  comrade  Biarco  to  light  for  their  king:  (p.  67)  'Hanc 
maxime  eihortacionum  seriem  idcirco  metrica  racbne  compegerim,  quod 

'  A  EimUir,  condCTiKj  vnsion  is  the  account  of  Fridlevui'  dragon  fighc,  vi,  pp. 
180  f. 


PARALLELS 


24s 


earundem  sentenciarum  intetlectus  Danici  cuiusdam  canniois  (i.e.,  the 
Bjatkamif)  compendio  digestus  »  compluribus  antiquitatis  peritis  memo- 
riter  usurpacur.'   Some  select  passages:)  P.  59.   Ocius  evigilet,  quisquis 

ce  regis  amicum/Aut  merilie  probal,  aut  sola  pietate  falelui 

Dulce  est  no«  domino  percepta  repende  re  dona,  /  Accepts  re  euses,  fameque 

impcndere  femim P.  60.   Omnia  que  poti  temulento  pnjmpsimut 

ore,/Fortibus   edamus    animia,  et   vota   sequamur IWords  of 

BiARco:)  P.  64 licet  insula  memet/Ediderit,  stricteque  habeam 

natalia  terre./Bbsena*  regi  debebo  tependere  gentes./Quas  titulis  dedit 
ille  meis.  Atteudite,  fortes!  ...  In  tergum  redeant  clypei;  pugnemus 
apertii/Pectoribus,  totosque  auio  densate  laccrtos./Armillai  deitre 
eidpiant,  quo  forcius  ictas/Collibrare  queant,  et  amarum  figerc  vulnuB. 
VIII,  p.  ^64.  [When  Hakald  Hildetan,  king  of  Denmark,  Iiad  been 
■lain  ia  the  battle  of  Bravalla,]  Ring,  king  of  Sweden,  harneiscd  the  horse 
on  which  he  rode  to  the  chariot  of  the  king  [Haraid],  decked  it  honorablj' 
with  a  golden  saddle,  and  hallowed  it  in  his  honor.  Then  he  proclaimed 
hit  vows,  and  added  his  prayer  that  Haraid  would  ride  on  this  and  out- 
»trip  those  who  shared  his  death  in  their  Journey  to  Tartarus;  and  that 
he  would  pray  Pluto,  the  lord  of  Orcus.  to  grant  a  calm  abode  there  (or 
friend  and  foe.  Then  he  raised  a  pyre,  and  bade  the  Danes  fiing  on  the 
gilded  chariot '  of  their  king  as  fuel  to  the  fire.  And  while  the  flames 
were  burning  the  body  cast  upon  them,  he  went  round  the  mourning 
nobles  and  eameslls'  charged  them  that  they  should  freely  give  arms, 
gold,  and  every  precious  thing  to  feed  the  pyre  in  honor  of  so  great  a  king, 
who  had  deserved  so  nobly  of  them  all.  He  also  ordered  that  the  ashes 
of  his  body,  when  it  was  quite  burnt,  should  be  transferred  to  an  urn, 
taken  to  L^re  \LetkTam\,  and  there,  together  with  the  horse  and  armor, 
receive  a  royal  funeral 

%  8.   Ch)IOHICLE8. 

{S.i.LaagfeSgatal.  —  'VetustissimaRegumSeptentrionis  Series  Lang- 
ftfSgatal »  dicta.'  (uth  century,  MS.  cir.  IJOO  a.d.)  (Seriptores  Rtram 
Danicarum  MedH  Mvi  ed.  Jacobus  Langebek.  Vol.  i,  Hafniae,  1772; 
pp.  r-«.) 

Japhet  Noa  sun,  fadir  Japhans  .  .  .  .  f.  Jupiter .  .  .  .  f .  Priami  Konungs 

i  Troeo bans  sun  Magi,  hana  sun  Seskef  vel  Sescef.*   Bedvig. 

Athra.  Itennann.  Hereuoth.  Scealdna.  Beaf.  Eat,  Godulfi.  Finn. 
Fr^alaf.  Voden,  l-an  kpllum  ver  Oden.  —  [The  Norwegian  line:]  Oden. 

Niordr  i  Noatunum.  Yngvifrsyr Jorundr.  Aun.  Egill  Tunna- 

dolgr.     Ottarr    Vendilkraka.     A)hi.s    at    Uppsaulum.*     Eysteinn. 

Yngvarr Haralldr   Harfagri.  —   [The   Danish    line:]  Oden 

—  Skioldr —  Fridleifr —  Fridefrode Frode  F[r]skni  —  Ingialdr 

Staekadar  fostri  —  HALFnAN  brodir  bans.  Helgc  ocHROARhans  synir. 

'  Rather,  ship  i  'inauraum  regiiiui  puppim.'  '  I.e.,  '  roll  of  ancesiora.' 

<  From  OE.  u  Sa{a]f.   Cf.  Sieven,  Biilr.  ivJ  361-3. 

*  an  =  Qi  to  repeatedly  in  tbu  text. 


346  APPENDIX  I 

RoLFK  Kraki,  Melga  sud,  Hkxreks-  Hnauggvanbaugt,  Ingiallz  sun  — 
Frode  —  Halfdan  —  Hilbrekr  Slauogvanbaugi  —  Haralldr  Hillditaunn 
—  Sigurdr  Hringr.  Ragnir  Lodbrok  —  Haurda  Knutr. 

5  8.a.  Anniles  Lundensos.  — '  Annales  Rerum  Danicarum  EtromenMs* 
(ed.  J.  Langebek,  l.c.,  pp.  ilz-jo;  indudingon  pp.  224-17  the  'Chronicle 
of  the  Lethra  Kings,'  composed  cir.  1160-1170  a.d.). 

P.  ii6.  Non  post  multum  vero  temporis  atiimosus  ad  uiorii  ezhorU* 
cionem  Hiarwart  Sialandiam  classe  peciit.  Genero '  suo  Rolff  tribu- 
turn  attulisse  simulavit.  Die  quadam  dilucescente  ad  Latkram  misit,  ut 
videret  tributum,  Rolff  nunciavit.  Qui  cum  vidisiet  non  tributum  sed 
exercitum  armatum,  vallatus  est  Ro19  militibus,  &  a  Hyaraardo  inter- 
fectus  est.  Hyarwardum  autem  Syalandenses  &  Scanienses,  qui  cum 
CO  erant,  in  regem  aasumpserunt.  Qui  brcvi  tempore  a  mane  usque  ad 
primam  regali  nomine  potitus  est.  Tunc  venit  Haky  frater,  Hagbradi 
filius  Hamundi,  Hyarwardum  inteifecit  &  Danorum  rei  effcctus  est. 

\  8.3.  Sren  Aageson.  —  'Svenonis  Aggonis  filil  Compendiota  Regum 
Daniae  Historia  a  Skioldo  ad  Canutum  VI'  (cir.  II87  a.d.).  (Ed. 
J.  Langebek,  /.c,  pp,  42-64.) 

[Cap.  I.  'De  primo  rege  Danorum.']  Skiold  Dania  primum  didid 
prxfuisse.  Et  ut  eius  alludamus  vocabulo,  idcirco  tali  functus  est  nomine, 
quia  universos  regni  terminos  regix  defensionb  patrocinio  affatim  egregie 
tuebatui.  A  quo  primum,  modJa  Islandenaibua,  Skioldungek  sunt  reges 
nuneupati.  Qui  regni  post  se  rehquit  hsredes,  Frothi  videlicet  &  Hai,- 
DANuu.  Successu  temponim  fratribua  super  regni  ambitione  iuter  le 
decertantibuB,  Haldan,  fratre  suo  interempto,  regni  monarchiam  obtinuit. 
HIc  lilium,  scilicet  Helcki.  regni  procreavit  hxredem,  qui  ob  ciimiam 
virtutum  strenuitatem,  pyraticam  semper  eiercuit.  Qui  cum  universi>- 
tum  circumiacentiura  regnorum  fioes  maritimos  classe  pyratica  depopu- 
latua  suo  Bubiugas9et  imperio,  'Rex  maris'  est  cognominatus.  Huic  in 
regno  aucceesit  filius  Rolf  Kraki,  patria  virtute  pollens,  occisus  in 
L^lkra,  qme  tunc  famoaissima  regis  eititit  curia,  nunc  autem  Roslrildensi 
vidna  civitati,  inter  abiectissima  ferme  vii  colitur  oppida.  Post  quem 
regnavit  filius  dua  R&KlL'cognomentodictus  Slaghenback.  Cui  successit 
in  regno  haeres,  a^itatis  strenuitate  cognominatus,  quem  nostro  vulgari 
Frothi  bin  Frokni  nominabant.   Huius  filius  &  hxres  regni  citltit  Wek- 

uuNDus Hie  lilium  genuit  Uffi  nomine,  qui  usque  ad  triceaimura 

Eetatis  sua:  annum  fandi  poaaibilitatem  cohibuit |ln  tbe  remainder 

of  this  chapter  and  in  ch.  II  'De  duello  Uffonis'  the  Offa  story  is  told.] 

{8.4.  Series Runica Regum Danise alters.  (Langebek, /.c,  pp. 31-34.) 
.  .  .  Tha  var  Frotre  Kunung,  Hadings  sun,  han  drap  en  draga,  ok 
skatathe  annan  tima  Thydietland,  ok  Frisland,  ok  Britanniam.  Tha  var 
Haldan  Kunung  Frotha  sun,  han  drap  sina  broder.  fore  thy  at  han  vildi 
hava  rikit.  Tho  var  Ro  Frotha  sun,  han  bygdi  fost  Roskeldo.  OIcHelbb 
Kunung,  Hans  brother,  drap  Kunung  Hdtbkod  af  Sueriki,  ok  skatatbe 

■  'NomcD  . .  .  conupluni  at  ex  Rehk  Slii<[iiiiep.'   (Langriiek's  botnole.) 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


PARALLELS  1+7 

thrithia  tima  Thyhthistland.  Tha  var  Rolf  Kunung  Krake,  Helhe  sun, 

i  hant  tima  var  Hialti  og  Bierghi,  ok  bans  magh  het  Jarmar 

Tha  var  Vekmund  Kunung  Vithlesth  sun.  .  .  Tha  var  Uffi  Starki,  Ver- 
munda  aun,  han  skatathe  fiarthe  sinni  Th>'diskulande.  TTia  var  Dan 
Kunung  Uffa  sud,  ok  Hubiek  Kunung  Uffa  sun.  .  . 

{8.S.  Aonales  Ryenses.  —  'Regum  &  Gentis  Danorum  Historia  a 
Dano  usque  ad  annum  ii88,  dicta  vulgo  CAronieoji  E-rici  Rigis.'  (Lange- 
bek,  I.e.,  pp.  148-70.) 

Pp. 150  f.  Dan.  HuuBLA  filius  eius.  Hie  erat  vanus  &  incrs,  &  paucB 
notabilia  fecit.  Unde  Lother,  frater  cius,  facta  conspiratione  Danorum 
contra  fratrem,  eum  de  regno  deposuit,  &  pro  eo  regnavit.  Tertius  Lother 
nimis  durus  fuit  incolis  regni,  &  in  multis  ec  nequiter  gessit,  &  ideo  tyran- 

nidem  eius  Dani  aon  ferenteg,  eum  occideruut  .  .  .  Skiold.   Grau 

HALDANua.  Ro.  Haldan  &  Helgi.  .  ,  Helgi  .  .  strenuus  bclUtor  Hoth- 
BRODVM  rcgcm  Svecix  occidit.  .  .  .  Rolf  Kraki  filius  Helgi.  Ips'  post 
multas  prseclaras  victorias  ab  Hiabtwaho  comite  Scania,  qui  sororem 
eiui  habuit  in  uxorem,  in  lecto  buo  proditiose  est  occisUB,  in  Lethra  curia 
regali  in  Sialandia,  cum  quo  &  Biauki  &  Hialti,  pugiles  clarissimi,  cum 
tota  familia  regia,  sunt  occisi.  Hiiic  tuccessit  Hyarwarus.  Hyarwanji 
legnavit  brevi  tempore,  scil,  a  mane  usque  ad  boram  primam.  Hunc 
occidit  Haki  filius  Hamundi,  &  factus  est  rex  Danorum. 

P.  iji.  WichlethuB  .  .  .  WEnuuMnus  Blinde  .  ,  .  Huius  tempore 
JCrto  W  fFiggo,  filii  Frowini  prsefecti  Sleswicensis,  occiderunt  Alkiilun 
regem  Svecix,  in  ultionem  patris  sui  .  .  .  Uffo  Stakke.  Iste  a  septimo 
letatis  anno  usque  ad  trigesimum  noluit  loqui,  quousque  in  loco,  qui  adhuc 
Kunengikamp  dicitur,  super  EydoraiK  cum  filio  regis  Teutonicorum  & 
meliore  pugilc  totius  Teutonise  solus  ccrtane,  ambos  occidit 

S  8.6.  SkjgldtmgUttga  —  'Arngrim  Jfinsson's  Renim  Danicarum 
Fragmenta.'  (An  epitome  of  a  late  (l]th  cent.)  version  of  a  Skj^ldunga- 
saga.  a.d.  1596.  Ed.,  with  Introduction,  by  A.  Olrik,  Aarbager  for 
tfordiik  Oldtyndightd  og  Historir,  Ser.  II,  Vol.  a  (1894),  83-164.  —  Ci. 
OI»on,  L  4.65.82  ff.) 

Cap.  I.    ReruiD  Danicarum  histoiiam  Norvegonim  commentarii .  .  . 

a  SciOLDO  quodam  Odini  .  .  .  Alio  ordiuntur.   Tradunt a  Scioldo, 

quos  hodie  Danos,  olim  Seiolldunga  fuisse  appellatos Scioldus 

in  arce  Selandix  Hledro  sedes  posuit,  qux  et  sequentium  plurimorum 
regum  regia  fuit.  —  Cap.  IV  enumerates  six  sons  of  Lcifus,  the  son  of 
Herleifus  (the  fourth  king  of  Denmark):  HerUifus,  HunUifuj,  Aieifus, 
Oddliifus,  Gtirleifus,  GunnUifus.  —  Cap.  IX.  Perpetrato  hoc  fratricidio 
rei  Frodo  regem  Sveciie  Jorundum  devicit,  eique  tributa  imperavit; 
similiter  etiam  baroni  cnidam  Svccico  nomine  Sverting.  Filiam  Sved 
simul  rapuit  Frodo,  ex  qua  Halfuahum  filium  possedit.  Concubina  bsec 
fuit.  Postea  ducta  alia,  Incialldum  filium  legitimum  h^redem  suscepit. 
—  Cap.  X.  [Genealogia:]  .  .  .  HAUfDANUS  —  Helgo,  Roas  vel  Roe; 
[Helgo's  son:]  Rolpho  Krag.  —  Halfdanus  .  .  ex  quadam  Sigrida  Sig- 
NYAu,  Roam,  et  Hblgonem  habuit.  Ingialldus  porroHalfdanum  regnandi 


3+8  APPENDIX  I 

cupiditate  cum  exercitu  ex  improviso  supervenicns  occidit.  Danix  igitur 
monarcha  factue  relictam  fracris  viduam  uiorem  duxic  ....  Apud  banc 
educta  est  filia  Signya,  quam  Ingialldus  vill  baroni  Selandi^  Sevillo 
poatea  elocavit.  —  Cap.  XI.  Roas  filiam  Angli  uiorem  duiit.  —  Cap. 
XII.  RoLFo  cognomento  Krake  vel  Krag  danice  .  .  .  cxso  Helgoni  patri 
avoque  eidem,  octennis  successit  ....  Rolfo  Krake  inter  ethnicos  reges 
celeberrimus,  multa  virtute  iosigais  erat:  sapientia,  potentia  seu  opibue, 
forticudine  et  modestia  atque  mira  humanitate,  etatura  procera  et  graciii. 
— ...  Habuit  pugilem  celcberrimum  Rolfo  Bodvakuh,  Norvcgum:  hie 
de  omnibus  aliia  fortitudinis  laudem  abatulit.  .  .  .  Postbec  ortis  inter 
Adilsuu  ilium  Svecix  regem  et  ALONEU,Opplandoruin  regem  in  Norvegia, 
inimicitiis,  prxlium  utrinquc  indidtur:  loco  pugna:  statuto  in  stagno 

WatuT,  glacie  iam  obducto Rolpho  domi  ipse  reses,  pugjles  auos 

duodecim  Adilsn  in  subsidium  mittit,  quorum  etiam  opera  is  alioqui  vin- 

cendus,  victoriam  obtinuit —  IRoifonis)  iororiuB  Hi^rvardus,  olim 

praelio  subactus,  oci!u1tum  Rolfonis  fovebat  odium Hi^rvardus  in 

Selandiam  aliquot  navibus  vectus,  tributum  solvere  velle  timulat.  |He 
treacherously  attacks  Rolf.]  IIU  tamen  cum  suis  Iieroica  virtute  arma 
capcscit.  .  .  .  Pugnatur  usque  ad  vesperam.  .  .  .  Occubuit  Rolfo  cum 
■uis  pxne  omnibus.  —  Cap.  XIV.  Hi0rvardo  in  ipso  tegni  aditu  inter- 
fecto,  aucceaait  Rolfonia  consanguineua  Rbrecus,  qui  Helgoni  Rolfonis 
patri  fuit  patruclis. 
{  8.7.  Catalogus  R^^um  Sreciee.    (Ed.  by  A.  Olrik,  U.,  pp.  127  fF.) 

Cap.  XXVII.   SiGVARDua  Ringo  rei  Sveci*  27 Hinc  poat  accrri- 

mam  pugnam  fortiter  occumbentibua  Alfo  cum  Ingvone  fratre,  Sigvardut 
etiam  male  vulneratus  est.  Qui,  AKsola  funere  allato,  magnam  navim 
mortuorum  cadaveribua  oneratam  solus  vivorum  conscendit,  seque  et 
mortuam  Alfaolam  in  puppi  collocana  navim  pice,  bitumine  et  sulphure 
incendi  iubet:  atque  sublatis  velis  in  altum,  validis  a  continente  impel- 
Icntibus  ventis,  ptoram  dirigit,  simulque  manus  aibi  violentas  Intulit; 
sese  tot  facicorum  patratorem,  tantorum  regncrum  posaessorem,  more 
maiorum  auorum,  regali  pompa  Odinum  regem  (id  est  inferos)  invisere 
malle,  quam  inertia  senectutis  iofirmitatem  perpeti,  alacri  animo  ad  socios 
in  littore  aniea  relictoa  prxfatus;  quidam  narrant,  eum,  antequam  littus 
relinquercl,  propria  se  confodlsse  manu.  Bustum  tamen  in  littore  more 
»ui  saculi  congeri  fecit,  quod  Rings havg  appellari  iusait;  ipae  vero  tempea- 
tatibut  ratem  gubemantibua,  atygias  sine  mom  tranavit  undaa. 

S  9.  Hr6lfs  Saga  Khaka. 

Ch.  I.  (3.7  ff.)  HAlfdam  konungr  atti  Jirju  bgrn,  twa  ayni  ok  eina 
dottur,  er  SiGNt  bet;  bun  var  elzt '  ok  gipt '  S«V!l  j'arli,  en  synir  Half- 
danar  varu  )>a  un^r,  bet  annarr  Hrdakr,  an  annarr  H£u;i. 

Cb.  J.  {9.4  f.)  Hroakr  var  ("a  tolf  •  vetra,'  en  Helci  tiu; '  hann  nt 
|>6  |>«ra  maii  *  ok  fneknari.' 

'  '  eldest.'         >  '  giwn  in  maniage.'         •  '  t»rel»e.'         •   «  OE.  mmtrm. 


.V^.OQi^lC 


PARALLELS  Z49 

Ch.  S.  {17.9  ff.)  Konungr  het  NorSri;  hann  retJ  fyrir  mjkkurum '  hluta 
Englands;  haos  dSttir  het  Qgn.  Hrdarr  var  tgngum  '  meS  NoHSra 

konungi ok  um  slSir*  gekk*  Hroarr  at  eiga  '  pgn  ok  cetciz  Jiar  at 

riki  meS  NoriSra  konungi  magi '  sinum. 

Ch.  16.  (4;. 15  ff.)  Haui-ftt  konungr  liggr  nu  1  heraaSi  ' ok 

alia  konunga,  aem  hann  finnr,  Jia  gerir  hann  skattgilda '  unJit  sik,  ok  bar 
[lilt  mest  til,  at  allir  hinir  mestu  *  kappar  '°  vildu  mcS  honum  vera  ok  en- 
gum  "cBrum  Jijona,"  t""' "  hann  var  miklu  mildari  af  fe''en  "nokturir 
konungar  atSrir.  Hr&lfr  konungr  setti  frar  hpfuSsta?  sinn,  sem  HlciSaf- 
garSr  heitir;  ^at  er  i  Danmgrk  ok  er  mikil  borg  "  ok  stert,"  ok  raeiri 
rausa"  ok  hoff'rakt  "  var  )>ar  en  n^kkur  staSar,  ok  i  qUu  l>vi  Km  til 
storlietis "  kom  eSa  n?kkurr  halSi  spurn  "  af. 

Chs.  17  fF.  BqtSvar-Bjaik^fittr.  Summary:  B9SvAitit  is  the  Bon  of 
BJQTn'^  {the  son  of  Hringr,  king  of  Uppdalir  in  Norway)  and  Bera,'"  a 
peasant's  daughter.  Having  passed  eighteen  winters,  he  leaves  Norway, 
(ch.  23:)  visits  his  eldest  brother  Elgfrolii  and  his  second  brother  JJorir, 
who  is  king  of  Gaulland,  and  continues  on  his  way  to  Denmark.  He 
arrives  at  HleisargarSr,  goes  into  King  Hrolf  's  hall,  seats  the  simple  and 
cowardly  HpiTH,  who  is  regularly  made  sport  of  by  the  feasters,  next  to 
himself,  and  when  one  of  the  men  throws  a  large  bone  at  both  of  them, 
returns  it  with  such  force  as  to  kill  the  offender.  Whereupon  a  great  out- 
cry is  made;  but  the  king  settles  the  matter  and  even  asks  B^Svo-rr  to  be- 
come one  of  his  retainers.  BgiJvarr  accepts  the  proposal,  insisting  at  the 
game  time  that  Hgttr  be  allowed  to  join  him. 

(68.10  ff.)  As  the  Yule-tide  approached,  the  men  seemed  greatly  de- 
pressed. BijBvarr,  upon  asking  the  reason,  was  told  by  Hettr  that  about 
this  time  in  the  two  preceding  winters  a  great  beast  had  appeared  and 
caused  great  damage.  It  was  a  terrible  monster  {irgtl),  he  said,  with  wing* 
on  its  back,  and  no  weapon  could  injure  it.  Nor  would  the  king's  cham- 
pions come  home  at  this  dreadful  time.  (68.17:)  'The  hall  is  not  as  well 
guarded,'  said  BijSvarr,  'as  I  thought,  if  a  beast  can  deal  destruction  to 
the  king's  domain  and  property.'  On  Yule-eve  the  king  commanded  his 
men  to  leave  the  cattle  to  their  fate  and  on  no  account  to  expose  them- 
selves to  danger.  But  B9avARR  went  secretly  out  at  night,  taking  with 
him  by  force  the  trembling  Hqttr,  and  attacked  the  monster  as  it  ap- 
proached. At  first  his  sword  stuck  fast  In  the  sheath,  but  when  he  pulled 
very  hard,  the  sword  came  out,  and  he  struck  it  with  such  strength  under 
the  shoulder  of  the  beast,  that  it  'stood'  in  its  heart.  The  beast  feil  down 
dead.   BgSvarr  forced  his  comrade  to  drink  of  the  blood  and  eat  of  the 

■'atlast.'  '  prel.  of  j-BHfd.  '    =  OE.  Sgan.  •  'fathrr-in-law.' 

>  'harrying' (d>.).  »  '  tSbucary.'  '  =  OE.  maann.  ">  '  championi. ' 
»  'none'   (dsm.).  "  'lerve.'  "  da.  ol fi  (OE.  /loi).  "  'than.' 

It  =OE. turg.  '•  'icrong.'  "  'magnificence,'  "  'pomp.'  "  'liber- 
alily'   (gs  ).      '"'report.'       "  I.e., 'beat' j  be  was  turned  inWabear  by  maps. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


ISO  ■  APPENDIX  I 

heart  of  the  beast,  whereby  Hgtti  became  strong  and  fearless.  Both  then 

set  up  the  monster  as  if  it  were  alive  and  returned  to  the  hall. 

In  the  morning  King  Hrolfr  found  on  inquiry  that  the  eattle  had 
been  unmolested,  and  he  sent  out  men  to  investigate.  They  quickly  re- 
turned with  the  report  that  at  that  very  moment  the  monster  was  charg- 
ing down  upon  the  hall.  When  the  king  called  on  volunteers  to  meet  the 
beast,  Hgttr  asked  him  for  the  loan  of  his  sword  G-uUinhjalti,  and  with 
it  he  struck  at  the  monster,  causing  it  to  fall  over.  Then  the  liing  turned  . 
to  BQ^varr  and  said:  'A  great  change  has  come  over  Hgttr;  but  it  was  you 
who  slew  the  beast.  I  knew  when  you  came  here,  that  few  were  your 
equals,  but  this  seems  to  me  your  bravest  deed  that  you  have  made  ■ 
champion  of  HQttr,  From  this  day  he  shall  be  called  HJalli,  —  you  shall 
be  called  after  the  sword  GuUinhjalti.' 

Ch,  14.  (74.1  ff.)  BqSvarr  var  me»t  metinn  '  ok  haldinn,*  ok  sal  hann 
upp  a  h^gri*  hgnd  koaunginum  ok  honum  mest,'  ]ii  Hjaltt  hina  hug- 
pruS.* —  (74,I7  f.)  .  .  .  .  reyndiz*  BgSvarrmestr  allra  hans  kappa,  hvat 
sem  reyna'  frurtti,  ok  i  bvh  miklar  virtSingar'  koni2  harm  hja'  Hr6i.fi 
konungi,  at  hann  eignaSiz  hans  einkadottur,"  Drifu. 

Chs.  is  ^'  Elipedition  of  Hkou'k  and  hie  champions  (B^SvAMt  among 
them)  to  Sweden. 

Chs.  ]z  fF.  Fall  of  King  Hr6lfr  and  his  champions  (BgSvarr  Bjarkj, 
Hjalti,  V^ttr,  and  nine  others]  in  defending  themselves  against  Hj9K- 
varSr;  Hjalti's  eihortatioiu.   Cp.  Saio  ii,  pp.  59  ff, 

{  9.1.  BjaAaifaiiir. 

IV  ;S  ff.  BjARKi  (or  B^Svark)  kills  a  she-wolf  and  compels  Hjalti  to 
drink  her  blood. 

V  4  ff.  Hjalti  courageously  faces  and  slays  a  gray  bear  which 
has   attacked  the  folds  of  Hleisargarar;  be  is  made  one  of  Hrolfs 

VIII  14  ff.  Fight  between  A81LS  and  Ali  on  Lake  Fanir;  ASils  is 
assisted  by  Bjarki  and  the  other  champions  of  Hrolfr. 

in.  (Roman,  Fnnkish,  Gothic)  Historians 
S  10.  CoKNELn  Taciti  Germamia.   (a,d.  98,)  " 

Cap.  H.  Celebrant  carminibus  antiquis,  quod  unum  spud  illos  memoriae 
et  annalium  genus  est,  Tuistonem  deum  terra  editum.  Ei  iillum  Mannum, 
originem  gentis  conditoremque,  Manno  tris  filios  assignant,  e  quorum 

>  =  OE.  wHM,  pp.  '  =  OE.  *M/fl!M,  pp.  '  'right  (hand).'  '  'nearest,' 
•  ' stout-liearted. '  *  'was  proved."  '  'ny.'  '  'honor,'  •  'it,'  'with.' 
"  'anly  (bugbler.' 

"  A  facaoA  edition  with  a  good  commtntary  (in  German),  by  H.  Schweiier- 
Sidler,  7th  ed.,  Halle  a.S.,  1911,  lit  pp.  A  bandy  edition  with  English  notei, 
by  H.  Fumaul,  Ottbrd,  1S94    Ijlpp. 


.V^.OQI^IC 


nomiaibua  proiimi  Oceano  Ingaeaotui,'  medii  HenninoneE,  ceteri  Istae- 


Cap.  VI.  Scutum  reliquisse  ptaecipuum  flagicium,  nee  aut  eacris  adesae 
>ut  concilium  inire  ignominiosa  fas;  multique  superstites  bellonim  in- 
famiam  laqueo  finierunt. 

Cap.  VII.  .  .  .  nee  regibus  infinita  aut  libera  potestaa. 

Cap.  X.  Auspicia  aortesque  uc  qui  maxime  observant Et  illud 

quidem  etiam  hie  notum,  avium  voces  volatusque  interK^are;  proprium 
gentis  equonim  quoque  praesagia  ac  monitus  e^periri. 

Cap.  XI.  ■  .  .  nee  dierum  cumerum,  ut  nos,  sed  noctium  computant. 
■Cap.  XIII.  losignis  nobiiitas  aut  magna  patrum  merita  principis  dig- 
nationem  etiam  adulesccntulis  assignant;  ceteris  robustioribus  ac  iam  pri- 
dem  probatis  aggregantur.  Nee  rubor  inter  comites  aspid.  Gradus  quJn 
etiam  ipse  comilalus  habet  iudidoeiui  quem  seetantur;  magnaque  et  comi- 
tum  aemulatio,  quibus  primus  apud  prineipem  suum  loeus,  ct  principuro, 
cui  plurimi  et  acerrimi  comites.  Haec  dignitas,  hae  vires,  magno  semper 
eteleetonim  iuvenum  globo  cireumdari,  In  pacedecus,  inbello  praesidium. 
Nee  solum  in  sua  gente  cuique,  sed  apud  ficitimas  quoque  civitates  id 
DOmen,  ea  gloria  ett,  si  aumeio  ac  virtute  comitatus  emineat;  eipetuntur 
«mm  legationibuB  et  muneribug  omaatur  et  ipsa  plerumque  fama  bells 
profligant. 

Cap.  XIV.  Cum  ventum  in  adem,  turpe  principi  virtute  vinci,  turpe 
comitatui  virtutem  principis  noo  adaequare.  Iam  vero  infame  in  omnem 
ntam  ac  probroaum  superstitem  prineipi  suo  ex  acie  lecessisse;  ilium 
dcfendere,  tueri,  sua  quoque  fortia  facta  gloriae  eius  assignare  praecipuum 
aacramentum  est;  principe*  pro  victoria  pugnant,  comites  pro  principe; 

eiiguntenim  principis  suiliberalitate  ilium  bellatoremequum.illam 

cruentam  victricemque  frameam;  nam  epulae  et  quamquam  incompti, 
largi  taraen  apparatus  pro  atipendio  cedunt. 

Cap.  XX.  Sororum  &liis  idem  apud  avuneulum  qui  ad  patrem  honor. 

Cap.  XXI.  Suscipere  tam  inimicitias  seu  patris  seu  propinqui  quam 
amicitias  necesse  est;  nee  implacabile$  durant;  luitur  enim  etiam  homici- 
dium  certo  armentorum  ae  pecorum  numero,  recipitque  satis f actionem 
universa  domus,  utiliter  in  publicum,  quia  periculosiores  sunt  inimicitiae 
iuxta  libertatcm. 

Cap.  XXVII.  Futurum  nulla  ambitio:  Id  solum  observatur,  ut  corpora 
clarorum  virorum  certis  iignis  crementur.  Struem  rogi  nee  vestibus  nee 
odoribus  eumulant;  sua  cuique  arms,  quorundam  igni  et  equus  adidtur. 
Sepulerum  eaespes  erigit;  monumentorum  arduum  et  operosum  honorem, 
ut  gravem  defunctis,  aspernantur.  Lamenta  ac  lacrimas  cito,  dolorem  et 
tristitiam  tarde  ponunt.   Feminia  lugere  honestum  est,  viris  meminisse. 

Cap.  XL.'  To  the  Langobardi,  on  the  contrary,  their  scanty  numbers 
are  a  distinction.  Though  surrounded  by  a  host  of  most  powerful  tribes, 

'  From  the  translation  of  A.  J.  Church  and  W.  J.  Brodribb,  London  S:  New 


■.V^.OO^IC 


3SZ  APPENDIX  I 

they  are  safe,  not  by  submitting,  but  by  daring  the  perils  of  war.  —  Next 
come  the  Reudigni,  the  Aviones,  the  Anglii,  the  Variai,  the  Eudoses,  the 
Suardones  and  Nuithone*  who  are  fenced  in  by  rivers  or  forests.  None  of 
these  tribes  have  any  noteworthy  feature,  eicept  their  common  worship 
of  NiTihtti,  or  mothei^Earth,  and  their  belief  that  she  interpoieB  in  human 
affairs,  and  visits  the  nations  in  her  car.  In  an  island  of  the  ocean  there 
is  a  sacred  grave,  and  within  it  a  coniec rated  chariot,  covered  over  with 
a  garment.  Only  one  priest  is  permitted  to  touch  it.  He  can  perceive  the 
presence  of  the  goddess  in  this  sacred  recess,  and  wailis  by  her  side  with 
the  utmost  reverence  as  she  is  drawn  along  by  heifers.  It  is  a  season  of 
rejoicing,  and  festivity  reigns  wherever  she  deigns  to  go  and  be  received. 
They  do  Dot  go  tobattleor  wear  arms;  every  weapon  is  under  lock;  peace 
and  quiet  are  known  and  welcomed  only  at  these  rimes,  ull  the  goddess, 
weary  of  human  intercourse,  is  at  length  restored  by  the  same  priest  to 
her  temple.  Afterwards  the  car,  the  vestments,  and,  if  you  like  to  believe 
it,  the  divinity  herself,  are  purified  in  a  secret  lake.  Slaves  perform  the 
rite,  who  are  instantly  swallowed  up  by  its  waters.  Hence  arises  a  mysteri- 
ous terror  and  a  pioua  ignorance  concerning  the  nature  of  tliat  which  b 
seen  only  by  men  doomed  to  die. 

Cap.  XLV.  {Aestiorum  ■  gentes  .  .  .)  matrem  deum  venerantur;  in- 
signe  superstitionis  formas  aprorum  gestant;  id  pro  aimis  omniumque 
tutela  secunim  deae  cultorem  etiam  inter  bostis  praestat. 

{  II.  S.  Gregorii  Episcopi  Tvronehsis  (cir.  540-594  a.d.)  Histoku 
Francobuu.   (Migne,  Patrologia  Latina,  Vol.  liii.) 

Lib.  Ill,  cap.  I.  Defuncto  igitur  Clohovecho  rege,  quatuor  filJi  eiut, 
id  est  Theudbricus,  Cblodomeris,  Childebertus,  atque  Gilothacharius 
regnum  eius  accipiunt,  et  Inter  se  «qua  lance  dividunt.  Habebat  iam 
tunc  TheudericuB  fihum,  nomine  Theudebertitu,  elegantem  atque  uti- 
lem.  —  Cap.  III.  His  ita  gestis,  Dani  cum  rege  suo,  nomine  Chlochi- 
IjMCUo,'  evectu  navali  per  mare  Gallia!  appetunt.  Egressique  ad  terras, 
pagvm  unum  de  regno  Theuderici*  devastant  atque  captivant,  onera- 
tisque  navibus  tarn  de  captivis  quam  de  reliquis  spoliis,  reverti  ad  patriam 
cupiunt.  Sed  rei  eonim  in  littus '  residebat,  donee  naves  ahum  mare 
comprehenderent,  ipse  deinceps  secuturus.  Quod  cum  Theuder'co  nuntia- 
turn  fuisset,  quod  scilicet  re^o  eius  fuerit  ab  eitraneis  devastata,  Theude- 
bertum  htium  Buum  in  illas  partes  cum  valido  eiercitu  ac  ma^o  armorum 
apparatu  direxit.  Qui  interfecto  rege,  hosles  navali  prxlio  superatos 
opprimit,  omnemque  rapinam  terrx  restituit.' 

'  A  non-drminic  tribe  an  the  aaa  of  the  Baltic  Sci  ('  Esthonians  '). 

>  Ubtr  Hiitoria,  F™««^.-.  [bucd  on  G.rgoryl  (cir.  7*7  ->■■>■),  c.p.  .ii: 
ChoMain  (uid  Varr.)  ;  —  ii.i  Theuderico  pgum  -*(«flrioi  yel  alio!;  — i*.:  ad 
litus  maris. 

'  As  regard!  the  dite  of  thli  event,  it  hn  been  argued  that  it  should  not  be 
placed  earlier  than  about  ;i6;  cf.  Intr.  iiili  n.  i,  also  P.  Siveilnsen,  Dantii  Sa- 
tUcr,  1919,  p.  96.  (Chlodoiech  svai  bom  about  466.) 


PARALLELS  253 

i  11. 1.  Cf.  De  Monstris  et  Beiluis  Liber,  (orig.  7tb  cent?)  See  the 
texts  of  Haupt  L  4.89  and  Mulienhoff  L  4.2S-S-  * 

Part  I.  Cap.  11.   'De  Gctarum  rege  Huiglauco '  mirae  magnitudlnis.' 

Et  sunt  mirae  magnitudlnis,  ut  rex  Huiglaucus,'  qui  imperavit  Gilii 

et  a  Ftancii  occisus  est.    Quern  equus  a  duodecimo  anno  portare  non 

potuit.  Cuius  osBa  in  R[h]cni  fluminis  insula,  ubi  in  Oceanum  prorumpit, 

reservata  sunt  et  de  longinquo  venientibuB  pro  miraculo  ostenduntur. 

§    12.    JORDANIS  De  OWGINE  ACTIBUSQUE  GeTARUM.     (a.D.  SJI.)     (Ed. 

hy  A.  Holder,  Freiburg  i.B.  Be  Tubingen,  1881.) 

Cap.  XLIX.  [Fuiural  of  jillila.)  Cuius  manes  quibus  modis  a  sua 
gente  honoratae  sunt,  pauca  de  multis  dicere  non  omittamus.  In  mediis 
siquidem  campis  et  intra  tentoria  serica  cadavere  collocato  spectacillum 
admirandum  et  soUemniter  eihibetur.  Nam  de  tota  gente  Hunonim  lec- 
tissimi  equites  in  eum  locum,  quo  erat  positus.  In  modum  drcensiurn 
cursibus  ambientes,  facta  eius  cantu  funereo  tali  ordine  referebant. 
Praecipuus  Hunorum  rex  Attila,  patre  genitus  Mundzucco,  fortissimarura 
gentium  dominus,  qui  inaudita  ante  sc  potcntia  solus  Scythica  et  Ger- 

manica  regna  possedit Fostquam  talibus  lamentis  est  defletus, 

Btravam  super  tumuluin  eius.  quam  appellant  ipsi,  ingenti  commessa- 
tione  concelebrant,  et  contraria  invicem  aibi  copulantes,  luctum  funereura 
miito  gaudio  celebrant  noctuque  secteto  cadaver  terrae  rccondunt.  Cuius 
fercula  primum  auro,  secundum  ai^nto,  tertium  ferr!  rigore  communiunt, 
significantes  tali  argumento  potentissimo  regi  omnia  convenisse:  ferrum, 
quod  gentes  edomuit,  aurum  et  argentum,  quod  omatum  rei  publicae 
utriusque  acceperit;  addunt  arma  hostium  caedibus  adquisita,  faleras 
variarum  gemmarum  fulgore  pretiosas  et  diversi  generis  insignia,  quibut 
colitur  aulicum  decus.  Et,  ut  tantis  divitiis  humana  curiosltai 
operi  deputatos  de  testa  bill  mercede  trucidanint,  emer^itque  m 
mors  sepelientibus  cum  scpulto. 

1  Van.:  Hutugtaci,  HuHcglacm.   (OHginil  reading  prnumabljrt  Hiij:iVin<iit.) 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


APPENDIX  II.    ANTIQUITIES 

Ihilez  of  Subjects  Pertaining  to  Old  Gennanic  Life  * 
King  and  Couitatus 
{  I,  digship. 

Teniit  applied  to  kingi:  cyning,  dryhUn,  piodcn,  ealdor,  hia/ord,  fr?a, 
jengrl;  ifaldor,  irigo,  rasaa;  {rorla,  etc.)  hlio,  eodor,  httm;  liodgtbyrgia; 
(foliei,  ruis)  kyrdc,  wiard;  iPetwtard,  landfruma;  tiiin^  (Scytdinga,  etc.}i 
goldwine  gumma,  goldgyfa,  biaga  brytta,  hringa  Ptngtl;  kildfruma,  htreteisa, 
frumgar,  wigena  iirtngel;  bcBides  numcmus  compounds  and  combinationi. 

The  ideal  king;  HroSgir  (see  e.g.,  1885  f.);  Beowulf;  Hygelac;  Scyld 
(4fF.);Offa(i9S7ff.).  Liberality,  71  t.,  1020  £f.,  io;o  ff.,  1089  ff.,  iigjff., 
1866  f,,  2oi8f.,  1190 ff.,  26333.,  18653.,  2994ff.  See  note»  on  aoff., 
660  f.  —  The  antitype;  Hcremod. 

The  loss  of  the  king  a  national  disaster:  14  f.,  2999  S.,  3018  ff.  (2354  ff.) 

Supreme  respect  for  kiogship:  862  f.,  Z198  f.;  2382  f.  (praiec  of  an 
enemy  king). 

Joint  regency:  HrotSgar-HroHulf  (see  Intr.  Mxi). 

Succession  to  the  throne:  53  ff.j  117B  f.,  2470  f.;  3369  f,  1107  f,  1851; 
910  f.  (see  note  on  Heremod). 

Limitation  of  royal  power;  73  (cf.  TacilU5,C/Tmonia,c.  7,  Par.  j  10).  — 
Councilors  of  the  king:  1098  (tutoUna  dome);  157,  171  f.;  1315,  1407 
(^schere,  cp.  134Z  fT.);  selerddende  51,  1346;  cp.  snottre  ctorlas  203,  416, 
(Cf.  Chadwick  H.A,  369,  Liebermann  L  9.10.2.737  f,;  Charles  Oman, 
England  btjare  the  Norman  Conqueit,  pp.  366  ff.)  See  Comitatus, 
i  I.  ComitatUS.   (Tacitus,  Gernania,  cc.  13-14,  Par.  §  10.) 

Terms  for  retainers:  gesis(a!),  Pcgn(,as);  alSeling{as);  {aedinga,  etc.) 
gtdtihi;  dugus,  gfogus;  bead-,  luorS-gtntat{ii!),  htabitUndi/),  fietwerod, 
geiilda,  hondgnrlla;  /yri/'(etc.)  gtiltalla;  liodt,  piod;  tetorod,  corner,  hand' 
jcolu; — magdi,  winimdga!,  miite,  gadilinges,  libbegidrikt;  (eaforan). 
(The  body  of  retainers  consisted  in  part  of  relativei  of  the  king;  bcsidet, 
the  relation  of  allegiance  came  to  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  kinship.) 

Retainers  gathered  for  a  special  expedition,  20;  ff. 

Loyalty:  Bcowuif  (cp.  43;  f.,  2169  f.);  Wiglif  ('cooiitatus  speech," 
26333.);  Geats  (794  ff.,  1602  ff.),  Danes  (1228  ff..  1246  ff.);  see  Finn 
legend.  —  Disloyalty,  25963.,  18643.  (ten  cowardly  comrades).  (On 
HroSult,  see  Intr.  uxii.) 

'  The  jimibrity  between  Betnrulfian  and  Homeric  life  and  societr  hai  been  re- 
putedly pDinleil  out;  KC  apecially  Cbadwick  H.A.,  chl.  15  ff.;  aito  jirtk.  cut! 
4j  ff.,  341  ff.  (Ve^iBao  parallel.). 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


ANTIQUITIES  255 

Gift*  received,  spoilt  of  war,  and  credit  for  brave  deeds  bebng  to  the 
king,  I48iff.,ii48f.  (cp.4saff.);  1985  fF.,  1652  fF.;  ■96e(a.),  1484  f.,  cp. 
a87sf. 

Court  oSciala  and  attendants:  ^schere,  UnferS,  Wulfgiir,  jcop,  cham- 
lieriain  179+,  cupbearers  494, 1161;  servants  993;  coast-guard.  —  Retinue, 
921 B.  (a.)     Etiquette,  331  S.;  407;  613  S.,  etc. 

Kinship;  Fauily;  Law 
J3.  Kindred  (the  social  uaitof  Germanic  life).  tyn(n),mdeP  (magburg), 
cf.  jili{b).  See  Gri*nbech  L  9.24.i  19  ff.;  Liebermann  L  9.10.Z.651  ff. 
Pedigrees,  53  ff.,  1960?.;  loj  ff.;  cp.  junu,  maga,  mago,  tafora,  btam, 

A  seven-year-old  boy  entrusted  to  another  family  for  bis  education, 
S4^ff.  (n.) 

The  sister's  son  (cf.  L  9.30;  Par.  {  10:  Germania,  c.  10):  Beowulf 
(Hygelac),  FlteU  (Sigemund),  Hildeburh's  son  (Hn«f),  Garulf  (GiitSere, 
in  Finnsh.);  —  a  (faithless)  brother's  son:  HroCulf  {Hr6i:«ar). 

'Adoption'  of  Beowulf,  946  ff.  (n.),  1175  f. 

Fratricide:  587  ff.;  107  f.,  1261  f.;  H3S  ff. 
{  4.  Women,  cvien,  idts,  nutgS,  fimru,  ti/if;  bryd;  geQ-miovle.  Wealh[>eow, 
Freawani;  fiildeburh;  pryS,  Hygd;  Beowulf's  widow  (f);  Grendcl's 

mother;  servants,  993.   (Cf.  Grace  F.  von  Sweringcn,  "Women  in  the 

Germanic  Hero-Sagas,"  JEGPK.  viii  501-12.) 

The  only  allusions  to  woman's  beauty:  scytu  3016,  ditlku  1941. 

Royal  ladies  at  the  banquet,  taking  part  in  ceremonies  and  displaying 
political  wisdom,  611  ff.  (n.),  1161  ff.,  1980  ff.,  2016  ff.;  cp.  1649. 

The  king's  widow  in  a  position  to  dispose  of  the  throne,  2369  f. 

Marriage  for  political  reasons;  Freawani,  Hildeburh  (l);  ste  fritMiHf), 
frioSuiceibe.  —  Note;  299S, 

Carrying  off  of  a  queen  (in  war),  J93off.;  cp.  3ISJ  ff.  (3018  f.);  1153. 
Ss-  Feud.  (Par.  i  10:  Grrmania,  c.  ll.) 

Tribal  wars,  blood  revenge  (cf.  Intr.  ixix):  Danes-HeaJSobards,  Danes- 
Frisians;  Geats-Swedes;  Danes-Grendel  kin  (note,  e.g.,  1305  f.). 

Composition  of  feud  by  payment,  470  ff.;  cp.  154  ff.,  1053  ff. 

No  feud  or  composition  within  the  kindred,  2441  ff. 

Duly  of  revenge  nullified,  2618  f 
{  6.  liie  entire  clan  responsible  for  the  wrong  done  by  individual  mem. 
bers,  2884  ff.   Expulsion  from  right  of  kinship,  ib. 

Granting  of  the  father's  estate  to  the  son,  2606  ff.  (Cp.  Widi.  95  f.)  — 
Hereditary  estate,  cp.  188s  ff.  (johicaru,  75.) 

Punishment  by  hanging,  2445  f.  (cp.  2940  f.);  putting  to  the  sword, 
1937  ff.  (cp.  2939).  —  Punishment  avened  by  a  gift,  2214  ft.,  2281  ff. 

Figurative  use  of  legal  terms  (applied  to  battle,  etc.):  Sing  gekigan 
42;  f.,  meSilsude  1082,  gipingt,  lacu,  urrokl,  fak  (e.g.  Sll), /ahS(o),  dom 
(e.g.  440  f.,  2963  f .),  scyidig,  slalan,  siBan,  scyrait,  on  ryhi  gejcadan  iSSSi 
heaTOU/tark,  grundwyrgen;  see  153  ff.;  also  2185  f. 


2s6  APPENDIX  U 

War 

See  lotr.,  fasiim 
{  7.  Detailed  deicriptkHi  of  fight,  3922-98.  —  Leaden  of  umy,foktogan 

839- 

Motivr  of  animals  of  prey,  3014  ff.   {Cf.  CRM.  vii  a6  ff.) 

Spoils  of  war,  1 155  f.,  1205,  1212,  2361  f.,  2614  ff.,  29S5t  ^S  ^> 

Treaty  of  peace,  1085  ff.,  cp.  2018  f.,  2063  f.   Tribute,  9  ff. 

Coast-guard  to  forestall  naval  invasion,  229  ff.  (1S90,  1914). 

Fighting  on  foot,  see  fifia.  King's  war-horse  with  saddle,  1037  ff.;  cp. 
1399  ff.    (Riding,  134,  286,  315,  855  f.,  864.  f.,  189S,  3169;  cp.  1035  ff., 
2163  ff.) 
S  8.  Weapons.  Cf.  L  9-40-45. 

Normalequipmentof  warrior:  coat  of  mail,  helmet,  shield,  spear,  333  ff. 
(J*5  ff-,  39S  ff-),  i242ff.icp.  794  ff.  (sword).   See  1441  ff. 

Sword:  laeord,  biiif),  mece,  kiorv,  srcg,  brovd;  tren,  ecg;  tcaprn;  brog~ 
den-,  hring-,  ictadtn-,  wundtn-ndl;  {laf);  biado-,  hilde-leoma;  (gsADtiv); 
leax.  —  Names:  Hrunting  1457,  1659,  Nxgling  2680.  Descriptioiu, 
14SS  ff.,  1687  ff.;  19CX1,  1531,  1285;  15^,  1615;  672  f,  2778,  1533. 

Spear:  jar,  a!c{-hoh),  magen-,  Prtc-ieudu,  here-,  walsceaji,  daroS, 
toftTSptim;  vmlsUng.   See  sciouiid.   Cf.  Tupper's  Riddlts,  p.  %\z. 

Helmet:  htlvi,  biadogrima  (etc.),  ttiigluafola,  hliorbe{o)rg;  aeeeofor,  fuin. 
Descriptions,  303  ff.,  1030  f.,  1448  ff.;  11 11  f.,  12S6,  2255  ff.,  2615,  2811; 
cp.  2723.   See  Figures  2  and  3. 

Coat  of  mail:  byrru;  {breoit-,  etcOiwl,  kring;  lyrce,  (UoBoryrci),  kragl, 
(gt)wJd(i),  beaduscrud,  Jyrdkom,  hildticeorp,  herepad;  {iiaro,  -geaitaa;) 
(Id/).   Descriptions,  321  ff.,  406,  1443  ff.,  1547  f.;  671,  2986;  cp.  2155  ff. 

Shield:  scyld,  rond,  bord,  lind.  Descriptive,  333,  437  f.,  2610;  2337  ff.; 
1672  i. 

Bow  and  Arrow:  fian-,  ham-hoga;  fian,  gir,  stril.  See  3ii6ff.  Cf. 
Tupper,  ^.c,  pp.  iig  f.;  Cook's  ed.  of  Christ,  pp.  147  f. 

Horn  and  Trumpet:  horn,  bymt.  Cf.  Tupper,  p.  99.  —  Banner:  irgHy 
/leafodiegn,  cumbol,  kiticvmbot;  (biactn).  See  47,  1021  f.,  1767  ff.;  1204, 
2958  f.   Cf.  Lanon  L  9.19. 180. 

The  Festive  Hall 
§  9.  HalL   See  J07  ff..  317,  402  ff-,  491  ff.,  704  (cp.  82),  721  ff.,  773  ff„ 
780,  926  f.,  997  ff.,  103s  f.,  1086  ff.,  Il88ff.,  1237  ff.,  2263  f.;  Finnib. 

4,  14,  16,  30;  kiakjetl;  gif-,  brego-,  tPel-,  gum-ilol;  biod{-geiuiu);  htorS. 

(Cp.  bur,  brydbvT,  iB(fi)  1300.) 

Court  ceremonies,  331-490;  cf.  \  2.   See  cyn{n)  613,  fag{,e)te. 

Hall  adorned  for  feast,  991  ff.  Entertainment,  491  fl.,  611  ff.,  1008  ff-, 
1 160  ff.,  1647  ff.,  178s  ff.,  i^  ff-,  201 1  ff.j  cp-  2179  f.  (Ladies  at  banquet, 
see  I  4-}  See  mido,  biar,  talo{-btnc,  etc.),  vnn  (RUtmige,  teertd);  cf,  note  on 
4Sof.;  R.-L.  I  2796.,  iii  117 f.j  Topper,  pp.  13s  f-  —  Dispenting  of  gifts. 


ANTIQUITIES  zj? 

Reciting  of  lays,  89  fF.,  496  f.,  1063  ff.  (1159  f.),  2105  S.  See  leop, 
Oman;  lioe,  sang,  giiHd) ;  htarpe,gomemBudii,gleobeam.  (Lays  recited  on 
other  occasion:  S67  ff.)   On  ele^ea,  see  notes  on  ZZ47  ff.,  2444,  345;  ff. 


[0.  Swimming,  S06  ff.  (J359ff.)  Horse  racing,  864  f.,  916  f.  Hunting, 
1368  ff.,  1432  ff.  (Boar-huQt,  cp,  eofersfriot  14J7;  »ee  Tupper, 
p.  165.)  Hawking,  2263  i, 

Seatarjno 
;r,  Cf.  Intr.  Lt  f.,  ilvi  (.;  L  9.46-4S.   A  large  number  of  aynonyras  for 
*Ma'  used  promiscuously,  506  ff.  —  Mound  on  sea-cliff,  zSoi  ff., 
3156  ff- 

Vayiffi,  207  ff.,  1896  ff.;  a8  ff.;  cp.  1130  ff.  Warri:^;  expeditions  over 
.,  iKisff.,  I3S4S-,  1913  ff-  (cf.  Intr.  mil);  II49;  cp.  9  f.,  iS26ff. 
94.  2471  ff.?)   aee/lot-,jcip-htrt. 

Jhip.  Descriptive:  hringedsUfna,  kringnaca;  hutden-,  B^nrfrrn-Jdr/na; 
ndfnkals;  ndfii}>mi[d),  bronl;  niatyraied.  See  mast,  stgl;  sujn;  boka; 
or.  Cf.  Tupper,  pp.  105,  146.  See  Figure  I  {cf.  Notes,  p.  i21,Boeb(ner 
1.46.618  ff.). 

1.  RtoilcWritiiic,  i694ff.  (Lat. '8cribere':»ee  jm/im.) 

3.  Funeral  Sites. 

iee  notes  on  Sqfld  (p.  I2»),  BeowulTs  obsequies  {p,  216),  And  U. 

7f.,  III7f.,113lff.   Cf.  Intr.  iliz. 


D,g,l  zed  b,  Google 


APPENDIX  in.  TEXTUAL  CRITICISM 

note  on  Certain  Giammatical  and  Metrical  Featores 
Bearing  on  Textual  Criticism 
No  attempt  has  been  made  to  restore  the  ancieat  form*  of  the  poem  in 
accordance  with  the  state  of  the  language  of  the  early  eighth  century  and 
with  the  specific  dialectal  character  that  may  be  attributed  to  the  original, 
nor  has  it  been  deemed  proper  to  introduce  a  uniform,  normalized  orthog- 
raphy.' But  certain  groups  of  cases  in  which  the  rules  of  veri!i£cat!on 
appear  to  require  a  modification  of  the  transmitted  text,  have  been  recog- 
nized ud  will  be  found  specified  in  the  following  outline. 

A.  Grahmatical  Observations 
I,  C<mtnctl(Hi. 

(i  I.)  a.  Dbsyllabic  forms  called  for  in  place  of  contractions  (Siev.  R. 
475-80,  a68f.,  A.M. !  76.4;  Biilb.5§ii4-i6,  jag;  MorabachL4.143.z6iff..; 
Sarrtan,  ESl.  uiviii  171  f.;  Richler  L  6.6.1.13  ff-J  SeifFert  L  6.6.1)  ai« 
marked  by  a  circumflei:'gf ^(61125;  t/bn  1036;  JUon  Sio,  1264,15*5  (»«« 
T.C.  {  24),  (It)  be^onnt  1003'  (cp.  1851',  257",  174I'),  perhaps  755  (Rich- 
ter  II,  14);  sAti  1180,  1275;  /W  6S1;  lykS  1048;  hiain)  116,  1926,  3097; 
luan  528,  839;  tarn  881  ('eaham,  Tr.'  174,  cf.  Holt.,  Jngl.  luv  165: 
*!ham);  HondiciS  1076  (□.;  Lang.  S17.3  n.);  reon  512,  539;  Sion  2736; 
WtalkJKon  6ig  (otherwise  regularly  }Veiiikj>io{ie),  Ongtnfno^a)  [cf.  also 
%i\);  orcneoj  112;  |an  386,  1644,  gSe  2034,  2054;  don  1116,  1172,  1534, 
ai66,  (ffs  1058,  1134,  2859;"  jfrfrf  2436; /rcflW  16,171,  359,  1680,  1883, 
1934;  likewise  sit  6S2  (Siev.  £  427  n.  l;  Billb.  J  225),  sy  (  -ru)  183 1,  2649 
(pUinly  monosyllabic  sU  435,  jy  1941).  The  diacritics  in  this,  as  in  the 
folbwing  set  of  cases,  arc  intended  to  serve  as  helps  for  scansion.  They 
are  non-contmittal  as  to  whether  the  archetypal  forms  were  tomething 
like  gtpihaii,  slat,  reouivn,  gaeS,  doeS,  iiriid,  jriga,  -j>ioti>ttn;  iaie  (teis)  or 
lahis  llehis);  sehan  (Holthausen,  ed.i)  or  lehati  (Kaluza)  or  teokan 
{Rieger)or/;w«(Sievers);etc. 

(S  1.)  b.  Redundant  infieiional  vowels  in  contracted  forms  are  marked 
by  a  dot  underneath.  Thus  fea\tm  loBi,  hiovm  25S1,  hia{%im)  Z2I3, 
Ongcnpeofs  1968  (in  247s*  (ollBe  him)  Ongeidliowes  the  change  to  -Viot 

■  Cf.  MLN.  ivi  it!.;  KocW  lion.  — An  interesting  umple  of  ■  ncoa- 
Itnicted  pange  (11.  1-15)  ii  found  in  HdthiuMn'i  edition,  p.  103. 

>  Thii  device  wiiuKdinthe  edition  of  Tht  Laiir  Gtfuiii,  191 3;  cf.  MLN. 
uif  95.   AIh  Chamber!  in  hii  Bioioulf  aDf\ceft  thii  diacritic, 

■  Note  liiuyllabic  htan  3065  by  the  side  of  monosyllabic  igi)iHii  117. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OOt^lt."' 


TEXTUAL  CRITICISM  259 

sary).  C(.  Siev.  SS  no  ff.,  R.  134.  4^9  »-,  A.M.  JJ  76.5. 77.ibj 
Wright  li  16s  f.  (Trautin.,  ESt.  iliv  329  ff.)  No  diacrilic  is  needed  in 
the  ciccptional  but  unambiguous  spelling  -rrouta  58  ("«'  indicating  the 
vocaliMtlonof  HI,  i.e.  -rJow  [triphthongal],  cf.  Zupitza,  Z/rf..^.  xxiion.  1). 

({  3.)  c.  Lois  oi  A  after  r  and  before  a  vowel  results  in  forms  of  fluctu- 
ating vowel  quantity  (Siev.  R.  487  ff.,  A.M.  §  77.1a;  Biilb.  §  529;  Mors- 
bach  U.  272  f.;  Richter,  I.e.  g).  Forms  of  ftork:  {-)fiore,  fiotum  537, 
1151,  1293,  1306,  2664,  3013;  all  the  other  instances  of  oblique  cases  are 
doubtful,  though  the  probabilitj'  is  in  favor  of  the  short  vowel  in  73,  933, 
1843.  Yonm  oi  mearh:  miaras,  mearum:9i%^,  865,917,  'OJSi  2163;  doubt- 
ful quantity  in  meamm  otid  madmum  104S*,  iSgS',  3166*. 
3.  ^ncopatkm  of  medial  rowels. 

(S  4.)  a.  Short  medial  vowels  in  open  syllables  following  long  stem 
iyllablea  are  frequently  to  be  ignored  in  the  scansion  (Siev.  R.  459,  A.M. 
S  76.IJ  cf.  Buib.  i  433,  Wright  5  221).  This  is  indicated  by  a  dot  below 
the  vowels;  jEtmihiiga  gi,'  gedtnpre  IJI,'  elj>iotligc  336,  dnigum  793,  2416, 
ienfg«™  842,  modfga  813,  modigan  301 1  (cp.  modget  S02),  gnetaldfne  lyil; 
dagori!  219,  605,  2896;  dogpre  (or  dogor,  see  Siev.  R.  233,  145;  Lang.  S 
20.4)  1797,  1573. 

Syncopation  appears  probable  in  dogpra  88,  anigt  972,  hapfnts  986, 
Hreadijiim  2189,  nlehidige  3165.  There  are  numerous  cases  in  which 
merely  the  possibility  of  syncopation  is  to  be  admitted. 

Doubtful  arc  iorm^oijagtr,  since  fagfr  and/«gff  (so  773)  seem  to  have 
been  used  side  by  side;  thus  ^li:  fagire  or  fa gf re  {or  fa gfre);  see  Siev. 
i  148,  R.  498  f.   {.a.  below,  3 ;  f  6-8.) 

(S  5-)  b.  Syncopation  after  short  stem  syllables  (Siev.  B.  462  f.,  Biilb. 
{i  438  f.)  may  have  occurred  in  a  number  of  instances,  e.g.  in  forms  of 
fyren,  egtsa  [gltdt^esa  grim  2650',  2780'';  etc.),  Sigimund  (875,  884},  and 
the  like,  but  positive  metrical  proof  is  not  obtainable,  with  the  probable 
exception  of  nii  is  offnt  beton  3007''.'  The  spelling  Hylaces  1530  presup- 
poses a  form  Hyglaces.  See  Lang.  {  18.10. 

3.  Fonns  wiUi  vocalic  r,  1,  m,  n  to  be  counted  as  monosyllabic  (Siev. 
SS  138 ff.,  R.  pojiim,  A.M.  §  79.4;  Biilb.  %%  440  ff.;  Wright  S  219;  Tr.  Kyn. 
31  f.;  Kal.  passim;  YiaXl.,  ed.  passim;  Sarrazin,  ESl.  laacviii  174  f.;  Luick, 
Fvtor.-Feslsrkrift  (Die  Ntuerett  Spracken,  1910),  pp.  260-62;  Richter 
Lc.  9  ff-;  Seiffert  I.e.)  are  distinguished  by  a  dot  below  the  secondary 
vowel.  (The  same  diacritic  is  used  in  those  few  cases  in  which  the  sup- 
pressed vowel  ig  an  original  one.) 

(S  6.)  a.  LtHig  Btems. 

tmmdfr-  ^;,  1681,  2173  (tuundur-,  cf.  55  7,  19),  3037,  sundgr-  667, 
hUaklfr  6ii"  (type  B,  ep.  1063',  2105',  1472',  1008''),  mor/jpr-  1079, 
2436,  2742,  winv  1128,  1132,  wuldsr-  1136,  timbpr-  1187"  (and  probably 
46'';  itmbpTtBismdi,  cp.  cnihtteesendc  J?!*",  S3s',  sawlbtrtndra  1004'',  and 

>  Students  areremindedot'the  rale  that  the  final  theiii  (unitrosed  pan)  oltyja 
A  and  C  never  conssn  of  more  than  one  syllable. 

•  Roalutioa  of  the  fint  ilrai  of  Ci  b  avoided,  cf.  Siev.  R.  14S. 


26o  APPENDIX  III 

sec  Kal.  37,  79),  atfr-  1459,  atdpT-  1676,  oiufr-  1918,  haUpr  2428,  /roftr 
(probably)  2941. 

yi/i^^  104,  jymbfH-)  1782,  2431  (probably  aoj  clearly  diBsyUabic  symM 
loio).   (Cp.  the  spelling  aJl  1763.) 

mfla(s)tim(-)  1198,  2193,  2405^  37S7,  (Cp.  the  opellings  maSm  1613, 
1931,  2833,  bearhim  1766.) 

irfn-  998,  morien-  2894,   (Cp.  the  spelling  teen  3 160.) 

(i  7.)  Numerous  cases  remain  doubtful.  E.g.,  ndfri  he  on  oMordagiim 
718*,  7S7',  to  aldorceart  906'',  ens  norPorhetis  no;*,  nalUs  fairmtafai 
lOlB'',  {lat  hiteis  aliorsceaSan  1839',  ymb  aider  Dina  668',  j>a  mas  toavdor 
micei  771',  Pal  aai  loan  staiolal  833'',  6d  vitcs  wintiT  icactn  II36'',  peak 
Pat  todpett  duge  1660''  (either  type  BorC).  Again,  tcolde  on  keotsUr  fiion 
7;;'',  itariMnindor  seon  giO',  niBamndor  scon  1365''  (Jieon?  sibn?).  Fur- 
ther, uiipert  kafenade  1573''  (iBepe-n  clearly  dissyllabic  in  685»),  taundor 
IciatBian  841^,  3032''  (cf.  S  20),  ceailtrlniendvin  768*  (perhaps  ceastft-, 
cp.  foldbuende  1355',  gtundbitndra  1006';  Kal.  36);  cf.  Fuhr  L  8.6.48  f. 
The  monosyllabic  function  is  rather  probable  in  beorhl  biactnCodti  570' 
(cp.  stinuol  sang  nepti  go^);  win  of  aiundfrfatum  1162*;  tiidm  vinndprht- 
bodum  1747*;  wunJpriu'  tciigbora  1440*  (cp.  tiofiic  lindteiga  1603% 
tgtsSe  torsdrace  2825*);  it  is  by  no  means  impossible  in  Onginsioes  btant 
(type  E)  2387''  (see  also  j  a)-  On  tctailittu  vmndvrmMhim  2173*,  see 
S 19. 

(S  S.)  b.  Short  stems. 

The  only  decisive  cases  are  jnoipr  190* '  (Slev.,  Fuhr  Lc.  86,  Tnutm.: 
SKoitor)  and  mtSfl-  1082" '  (Trautm.,  ESt.  xliv  339:  older  ncS^).  TTie 
spellings  c/n  2903,  leU  2013  may  be  noted,  (amir  U  clearly  dissyUalHc: 
S09,  1904,  1989,  2473.)' 

Note.  As  a  rule,  the  textual  improvements  cited  la  the  foregoing  seo- 
tiona,  being  of  a  generic  character,  are  not  included  in  the  variant  read- 
ings.   It  should  be  understood  that  practically  all  of  tbem  arc  due  to 
Sievers  and  his  example. 
4.  Valiant  Forms. 

(S  9.)  a.  nioren  and  Tuosian. 

The  two  forms  are  found  side  by  side;  luosan  (mesan):  125,  1786, 1791, 
1806,  2074,  2366,  2388;  niosian  (nioitan):  2486  {aiosaS),  1115. 1671,  3045, 
iij.  In  no  case  is  a  change  to  n^D  J  an  (Siev.  R,  133,171)  really  obligatory. 
See  below,  f  10.  L.115',  gncdi  Ba  nhftan  may  be  scamied  like  3569*, 

geteat  Ba  byrmnde  (type  C). 

(S  10.)  b.  iie)lri<man  and  (gO(r«<«an. 

Cf.  Siev.  [4i6n.  17,  R.  233  f..  298,  486;  Cbsijn,  Altiatm.GTa.u%iK>i 
Wright  {§  131,  538  n.  The  MS,  has  iriotede  in  116*  only.  The  form 
IrwcDiif  is  metrically  unexceptional  (type  Cl)  in  1095':  SS  hie  fflrvteidon, 

1  Cp.  abore,  {  5,  footnote. 

•  PJrtdde  Yoweh  developed  between  /  in 
iSl,  -italruia  1946,  -lyrig  1471,  Airige 
]>  110)  ire  not  found  to  interfere  with  Uie  1 


TEXTUAL  CRITICISM  261 

but  objectionable  in  JS33'';  sirtnge  getruwod^,  1993'',  2321'',  2370'',  2540'', 
2953*.  In  thesii  latter  cases  {|t)rr(oWj  or  {gir)/rii(a>)  A  (or,  with  Tr.'  162, 
ESt.  jliv  J36,  l£e)lruaiodf)  would  satiaty  the  metrical  requirements;  the 
spelling  {ge)trutiipde  hag  been  used  in  the  text.  L.  669''  gforne  truwode, 
though  perhaps  permissible  (see  §  10},  has  been  treated  in'  the  same  way. 
(g  ii.)c.  Dat.  sing.  fem.  gehwam  and  gehteare  (later,  analogical  forma- 

Cf.  Siev.  S  341  n.  4,  R.  485;  Tr.  Kyn.  84.  gihcam:  1365'  Pir  nag 
Hikla  gekviim;  —  gihtaSre:  15'  in  magj>a  gchaart  (metrically  above  crit- 
icism).  See  also  Gloss.:  gektca. 

(S  13.)  d.  The  inflected  and  the  uninflected  form  of  the  infinitive  (af- 
ter to). 

The  inflected  is  to  be  changed  to  the  uninflected  form  (see  3 16*,  2556*; 
Siev.  R.  2SS,  311,  48*)  in  1714^;  probably  also  in  473';  possibly  in  1941', 
209J»,  is6g",  though  the  latter  lines  may  be  scanned  as  'D  expanded* 
(see  \  19). 

(S  13.)  e.  ymb  (originally  preposition  and  prefix)  and  ymht  (originally 
adverb).   (Cf.  Intr.  jciii.) 

See  Sweet,  Ags.  Diet.;  Wright  £i  594,645;  on  the  accentuation  o!ymb{e)- 
riaan,  sec  Bulb.  5  455- 

ymt  need  not  be  restored  in  place  of  ynhe  (preposition;  2070,  2618, 
28B3,  3169,  prefii:'27J4*  ymbesitundra,  cp.  ymbiitlend  1827',  9'')  except 
possibly  (so  Siev.  R.  258,  260)  in  II.  2296^:  kidw  oft  ymbehwearf,  2691*: 
heals  eiUne  ymhefing  (cf.,  however,  e.g.  603'',  2420^),  In  ymbe  geslbdon 
8597*'  the  adverbial  form  is  properly  used. 

{j  14.)  f.  hild'  and  kildi-  in  composition. 

The  normal  forms  are  hUde  -\ or  — x  (e.g.,  kilderivc,  hildestrengo), 

and  hild+'^x  {e.g.,  AiW/mmfl),  see  Weyhe,  Beiir.  iix  jgS.  The  emen- 
dation of  the  only  ejception  htarde  hildifrecan  220S"  to  kUdfrecan  resulta 
in  metrical  improvement  (Siev.  R.  305,  Weyhe,  i.c.). 

(S  'SO  S-  ktapc  (hradRct,  etc.)  and  rape. 

krape  is  established  by  alliteration  in  356,  543,  963,  991,  1576,  1914, 
r937;  so  is  ra/w  in  724  (MS.  ra^r)  and  in  1390,  1975  (MS.  krape;  in  this 
edition  IfTape).  See  Gloss.  Cf.  Siev.  %  217  n.  i. 

(S  16.)  Note.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  compromise  scheme  adopted  in 
this  edition  precludes  grammatical  conBistency.  But  obvious  mistakes 
have  been  corrected,  of  course.  It  seemed  advisable,  e.g.,  to  emend  forms 
like  sole  301  to  sale,  keaporames  519  to  Heapo-R^mas,  frecnen  1 104  to 
frecnan,  reajeden  1212  to  riaSedon,  anigre  949  to  nanigra,  gehtdde  505  to 
gekede,  etc.,  since  the  exceptional  spellings  are  isolated  in  the  MS.  (e.g., 
the  ending  -es  for  -<u  is  found  nowhere  else)  or  are  easily  accounted  for  by 
erroneous  association  (e.g.,  gehedde  taken  for  the  preterite  of  gihedan)  or 
by  the  influence  of  neighboring  syllables  (frecnen;  seomode  onsoU). 


D,g,i  zed  t,  Google 


APPENDIX  III 


B,  Metfjcal  Observations  ' 
I.  Rare  Shjtlunical  Types. 

Certain  varietiea  of  types,  though  not  of  frequent  occurrence,  have  been 
considered  sufficiently  warranted  to  be  left  unaltered  in  the  text. 

(S  tf.)  ■.  Tn>e  A  admits  in  the  second  foot  a  short  stressed  syllable:  ' 
—  xl-'X,  »  variety  not  restricted  to  cases  like  teyrd  oft  nms,  guBrinc 
monig.  See  Siev.  R.  453  f.,  458,  A.M.  j  85.1;  Fuhr  83  f.;  Tupper's  Riddlti, 
p.  \t,  a.;  also  Holt.,  Angt.  xxxv  167  f. 

Thus  in  t-Iines:  Htttnling  noma  14S7*',  apding  matiig  lllj'',  hanlum 
dydon  1828''  (cf.  Lang.  %  13.6);  1807*.  2430"'.  hST".  3 HS''-  <Siev.  R.  23 1.) 

In  a-linesr  hlaa  on  [k]lisi  3157*  (Siev.  R.  275);  niSa  a}ercumen  84s*, 
dadum  gefremed  ij^^*^  (cf.  Siev.  R.  312,  Kal.  72).  — Type  A3  (Siev.  A.M. 
i8;  n.  s;  F"hr  25  f.):  ka/Uum  hi  on  lufan  1728';  v/tci  min  fader  262', 
Pone  pin  fader  2048";  gesloh  pin  fader  (with  anacrusis)  4S9'i'  perhaps  ^iw 
Aim  nanigtoaler  1514' (cp.  IS7"),  779'(?),  see  |  18. 

(i  18.)  b.  Type  B  with  alliteration  on  the  second  stress  only  is  occasion- 
ally met  with  (in  o-lines>.   See  Siev.  A.M.  g  85.3. 

Possible  cases  are  459*,  1514*  (see  g  17);  a  probable  case:  Pal  kit  a  mid 
gemete  779'  (with  transverse  alliteration);  a  clear  case:  hi  is  manna  gehyld 
3056*.  There  are  two  undoubted  examples  in  finiui,,  22',  46*. 

(S  ig.)  c.  Type  Di  (D  expanded)  (in  a-linea)  admits  in  the  first  foot  two 
lyllables  (XX  or  "  X)  after  the  stressed  syllable.  Cf.  Deutscbbeiu 
L  8.22.33. 

Thus,  deorc  ofer  dryklgsimum  1790*,  eahtodan  earUdpe  3173',  mord 
v/dron  wynsuvu  6 11"  (cp,  191 9');  irllice  ladracan  1426';  Jyrdsearu  fuilicu 
232*  (no  call  for  /lii/ir  (as  in  2618*));  torxtlKne  tinindvrmdaaum  2173' 
(though  possibly  hypermetrical  [Sievers,  Richterj).  And  see  {  12. 

Double  alliteration  in  Di  is  the  rule,  but  there  are  exceptions,  viz. 
768*,  913',  1675',  i87i',  1440",  2734',  3045»,  which,  it  is  true,  could  easily 
be  brought  into  harmony  with  the  majority  (ceailir-,  ePfi,  PiodfH,  briepr, 

(g  10.)  d.  Type  Dz  is  found  several  times  also  in  the  second  half  of  the 
line  (cf.  Siev,  R.  155,  A.M.  {  84.7;  Fuhr  49;  Kal.  56):  dohlor  HroHgarei 
2020^  (see  Wids.  98;  no  need  of  dohter),  Blotaulf  Scyldinga  53''  (no  need 
of  Bcoai  or  Scytding),  ofloit  vnsode  1663''  (no  need  of  o/(),  dead  ii  jEschere 

'  It  is  a  nutter  of  the  grealesl  difficulty  Co  dtterminc  to  what  eitent  '  eicep- 
tionl  '  10  the  <  tula '  ahauld  be  admltccd.   In  many  cafes  the  deciiion  muR  be  left 

drawn  somewhat  mechanically. 

■  There  occur  several  very  doubtTuI  instances  of  a  short  nresicd  sylbble  in  the 
first  foot,  i.e.,  'x|— X!  fy'll  mdnan  ji?!!",  bia{du)wriirc,s  iigj",  and,  ac- 
cording to  Grienb.  750,  niodaiciniiai  1980'',  Aeguirmldra  lii^(l). 

•  Cf.F.  Schviarx  (Cypuiulfs  Anteil  am  CAriu,  Konipixis  Diss.,  190;,  p,  31), 
who  with  Tr.  Kjo.  77  tonsideti  the  form  /adder  a  pooibiUty,  Kaluia  (J4,  76) 
aoigni  l6a*  and  455^  to  type  C. 


.V^.Od^iC 


TEXTUAL  CRITICISM  263 

1323''  (n.),  latlra  dtoiku  1432'',  Heodne  UeaSo-Beatdna  2032'';  tinea  luoiian 
ll2%\  fionda  )i)Oj(i)i"i  2671''  (so  in  3045');  perhaps  840^  3032'',  1573'*. 
(see  above,  }  7),  eegi"  (but  see  above,  §  10). 

($31.)  e.  l^rpe  E  admits  a  Ehort  eyllable  with  secondary  stress: 
■^  ^  x|— .  Cf.  Siev.  A.M.  5  84  □.  s,  and  the  references  given  there.  See 
list  of  types  (p.  S65),  E2:  SuS-Dtna  fok  463^;  6^3^  783^  2779'',  (is84»)- 

Thus  it  would  hardly  be  necCBSary  on  metrical  grounds  alone  to  change 
egsodt  eorl  6*  to  egsodt  cortas  (although  corresponding  forms  of  weak  verbs 

2.  are  elsewhere  followed  by  -^x,  -^-^,  or  (1085*:)  '^  X"^  [i.e.,  type 
Al;s6o',  9i2',  Hi8",  ii6i»,  2096",  2119',  ii32%  2702',  loj'',  lis?"",  1699'', 
ii05''jon3i7]%8ee5  ig).  Cf.  Kock  zigf.,  Angl.ixvm  140 f.;  Siev.  uii 
S6o  ff.;  Huguenin  L8. 20.28  □,;  Kal.  70, 97;  Graz,  Du  Melrii  der sog.  Cad- 
monsclun  Dkhtungen  <i894),  passim.  Close  paralleb  from  other  poems  are 
hiioproiie  ad,  Finrub.  l*.  lylli^an  eft.  Gen.  1413*,  il>.  2357',  blitsige  pec,  Ai, 
7J',  cp.  Gen.  i8o»,  El.  39+',  1259',  Jul.  688",  Ckt.  469'.'  On  laelicu  lac, 
Bfow.  1584',  see  Siev.  R.  504,  A.M.  $  84  n.  ;,  xiii  568;  Tr.  Kyn,  78,  £St. 
iliv  34t;  on  irena  cyst  673",  legT",  see  note  to  I.  673*. 

(S  31.)  f.  It  is  very  doubtful  whether  cataleccic  measures  should  be 
allowed.  See  Siev,  A.M.  |  180;  Vetter,  Zum  MuipiSi  etc.  (1871),  p.  33; 
Cosijn  (&  Sievers),  Beilr.  xix  441  f.;  Trautm.,  Bonn.  B.  xxlii  140.  Inter- 
esting cases  in  question  are  gegnum  for  i404''i  Hiia  getong  2150*,  tdhie 
cngean  747''  {was  ia,  by  analogy,  treated  as  ea,  cf.  sWa,  seen,  etc.f). 
Similarly  incomplete  first  feet:  kagitealdra  1889*;  lecg  betiia  947»,  I7S9", 
tign  betstan  1871''.   Sec  S  17  &  first  footnote. 

3.  AnacnislB  (cf.  Siev.  A.M.  %  83  and  the  references  givca  there)  has 

been  considered  permissible  within  the  following  limits. 

(Jaj.)  I^pe  A.  a.  In  the  a-line:  monosyllabic  and  dissyllabic.  lu- 
itancesof  the  latter  are:  109',  ion',  1S48',  is6]',  171 1',  and  368*:  hy  on 
tfiggetaiBSin.  In  2636*  fiat  tiie  him  5d  gHegetdtiia  the  emendation  -^eattea 
has  been  adopted.   The  scansion  of  2475*  is  doubtful  (type  A  or  B). 

b.  In  the  i-line:  monosyllabic.  There  are  eight  incontestable  cases; 
9J^  660;  1223^  I504^  1773'',  I877^  ^247^  2592'';  see  also  248I^ 

($34.)  Type  D.  a.  In  the  ii-line:  monosyllabic;  (wsides,  in  Di,  diesyl-. 
laWc:  IS43',  207',  1535'.  2628».  L.  1027' w gefragAic  freondlicor  is  per- 
haps to  be  assigned  to  type  C  (like  38*  ne  hyrde  ic  cymlicor). 

b.  In  the  ^linc  anacrusis  was  studiously  avoided.   Hence,  Pd  secg 
miode  402*',  and  especially  pdra  ymbsitUndra  9*'  are  emended  by  dropping 
pd,  and  Para  (the  latter  being  also  syntactically  faulty). 
3.  Elision. 

(!  as.)  Elision  is  not  marked  in  t 
proof.  Cf.SchubertL8.i.47f.;Siei 
BLaluza  passim. 

>  UkcwiK  in  (he  ucond  half  of  the  line:  gyddodi  pm.  Mil.  Bl.  \.%i^,  ear- 
Jian  Kial,  Rid.  88.17",  tp-  >'■  6lf,\  phun.  506",  El.  33Q",  669".  Note 
llso  Che  initinca  of  andiwarsdt  (D3),  Btmi.  258%  340")  Siev.  A.M.  }  85  n.7. 


264  APPENDIX  III 

Highly  probable  cases  arc,  e.g.,  ^eg*",  5i7*',6o9'',  4J3*,47i»,  5is",etc.  — 
Id  several  places  it  appears  that  an  elision-vowel  is  dropped  in  the  MS.; 
this  is  indicated  in  the  teit  by  an  apootrophe.  Thtia  «y«'  ic  338*,  44a" 
{aeiu  ic  occurs  in  52;*,  1184*);  iotoiaetarj'  abiad  66S'';  firtn'  ondrysnt 
•93*'';  -fi**'  ^h'  1600''.  —  egl  vnkeoru  987*  is  more  likely  a  haplographie 
oversight  (originally:  cg/u). 

4.  ^regulaiilieB  of  Alliteration. 

a  26.)  a.  A  finite  verb  (in  the  o-line)  followed  by  a  qouq  or  adjective 
alliterates  alone;  gemunde  pa  se  gada  758*;  gepng  pa  he  eaxU  1537*.  (Cf. 
Rie.  V.  24,43;  Siev.  A.M.  S  24-30  On  the  alliterating  imperative  in  489'>, 
•ee  note  on  489  f- 

(S  a?.)  b.  A  finite  verb  takes  precedence  (in  »lliteration)  over  an  infini- 
tive in  lyiS":  {htvitam  hion  lufan)  laUB  laeorfan.  (Cf.  Rie.  V.  25.)  —The 
seccaidof  the  strested  syllables  in  the  ^line  alliterates  in  1615:  (brun/agiu 
Mm,)  hringde  byrnan.   (Cp.  Ftnnsb.  28'",  41^.) 

Both  cases  may  be  justified  by  the  employment  of  transvene  allitera' 

(5  38,)  C  Double  alliteration  in  the  i-line.  Cf.  Bu.Tid.  63  f.;  Rie,  V. 
8-io;  Siev.  A.M.  S  21  c. 

a)  Only  apparently  in  lasi'',  1351*'. 

b)  Cases  to  be  remedied  by  fairly  certain  emendation:  ta  toas  hid 
htodin  llSl"  (rodrfn);  hJlde  gehnagdon  2916''  (g(nigrfon); '  in  roHTMm^BS- 
geatawvm  395''  {-liUfWum;  the  scribe  may  have  had  in  mind  ijei^gilaumm 
of  368'';  cf.  Schroder,  ZjdA.  iliii  365).' 

c)  pat  %c  mid  nceerde  ofitok  574''  looks  like  a  real  exception.  A  sciibal 
substitution  of  a  synonym  {ofilok  for  abriat.  Molt.)  is  not  so  easily  tic- 
counted  for  in  this  case  as  in  395'' or  in  965*  {hand  for  mani^,  io73'>  (KUd 
for  lind),  cp.  1298^. 

For  the  convenience  of  studentt  a  list  of  Sievers's  rhythmical  types  (with 
some  slight  modification  of  the  numbering)  is  appended. 

A  —■k\~x  hfna  BGolde 
A  1  beaga  hryttan    ellen  fremedon     sceat^na  5?reatuni 

fnunsceaft  fira  *    friunc;ii  vritan    folcstcde  fnetwaa 
A  2  Grendles  gflScneft    drihtsele  dreorfih 
A  3  S]4S]>aii  lue  ^as  liSan  (:  last  sccawedon)  [allit.  on  second  anis] 

■  Cf.iiob*:  MDtfmjrgdiin,!!.-;^;  giiniigiii  htlli  goa.  There  seems  Ri  h**e 
been  some  tonfmion  between  gthnagm  and  gin^an  (lee  1318).  Cf.  Knpp, 
3f P<i.  ii  405  ffl  (posaible  confuiion  of/arg«  and  wdTtS),  ViHanls  ;  %i>;  I9i6*. 

*  Incidentally,  Sibtodcr  (L  8.1S)  abtava  chat  richer  the  fint  or  both  dements 

criticiani  in  445,  707,  1114,  1110.  —  For  the  two  imcuices  of  unstrmed  prefix 
.-,«e  note  01  1756'. 

>  S«  Deuticbbein  L8.ll.31f. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


TEXTUAL  CRITICISM  z 

B  X— {x—  ond  HaigA  til 
B  I  him  SSi  Scyld  gewat    he  }/x»  frofre  gebad 
B  1  U  is  nuniu  e^bTld  (:  hord  openian)  [allit.  on  second  aisU] 

C  X— 1-^X  oft  Sc^  Sctflng 
C  I  ofer  hronrade     in  worold  wocun    to  brimes  faroBe 
C  z  t«t  W«S  gM  qnoing    in  geardagum 

J.  a.  — |-^  -^x  ffiond  msnCTmiOB 
^  b.  -^l-i-x—  w6oW  iridefeihtS 

D  I  weard  Scildinga    gumum  undyme 
D  z  b<ata  Healfdene    aunu  Healfdenct 
D  3  Ivtodcrninga    fyll  cynlngcs 
b: 

D  4  flet  innanweard     draca  mortSre  swealt    lecg  weorce  gefeh 
D  X  (eipanded  D  i,  D  z,  D  4)  aldns  orvCna    mftre  mMicstiva 
Erttte  Geftta  Uod 

£  —  — x|—  weartSmyodom  )>Sli 
E  t  Scedelandum  in     nicorhusa  fcia     woroldate  forgeaf 
E  1  SflC-Dena  (olc    mundbora  wxs 

Scansion  of  the  first  35  linet; 


Digilizcdt,  Google 


APPENDIX  IV 

The  text  of  Waldere,  Dear,  and  select  passages  o 
WidsiS  ■ 


I 

hyrde  hyne  gcorne : 

'  Hum  Welande{s)       wore  nc  geswIccS 

monna  xnigum        'Sara  $e  Mimming  can 

hear[d]ne  gehealdan ;        oft  xt  hilde  gedreas 
jswailag  ond  sweordwund        sec[g]  sefier  o'Srum. 

^tlan  ordwyga,        ne  liet  Sin  ellen  nu  gyt 

gedreosan  to  dicge,        dryhtscipe 

(Nu)  is  se  dfcg  cumen, 

\)xt  ^u  sccalt  aninga        o^er  twega, 
lolif  forleosan,        oS^Se  lang[n]c  dotn 

agan  mid  eldum,       vElfheres  sunu ! 

Nalles  ic  Se,  wine  min,        wordum  cide, 

5^  ic  JSe  gesawe        set  'Sam  sweord^legan 

furh  edwitscype       xniges  monnes 
ijwig  forbiigan,        oBSe  on  weal  fleon, 

lice  beorgan,       Beah  \>e  laSra  fela 

iSInne  byrnhomon        billum  heowun  ; 

ac  ^Su  symle  furiSor        feohtan  sohtest, 

mx\  ofer  mearce ;        By  ic  iSe  metod  ondred, 
lobxc  'Su  to  fyrenlTcc        feohtan  sohtest 

let  iSam  aeistealle,        oBres  monnes 

wTgrSdenne.        WeorJSa  Be  selfne 

godum  dSdum,        Benden  Bin  God  recce! 

Ne  murn  BQ  for  Si  mece  ;       i5e  wearS  maSma  cyst 
i5gifeSe  to  [g]eoce,       mid  By  Bu  GuBhere  scealt 

'  For  critical  and  tipbnatory  nota  on  ffjIJiri  and  Dtor,  ax  Hatchiuaen't 
inrl  Dichmi'a  cditians  (L  i.i;,  LF.  i.ii)i  for  an  nhauidve  Rudy  of  fFidsis, 
Chimbcni  edition  (L  4.77)  may  be  coniulted.  (Autotype  edition  of  ^d/Ar(  by 
HoUfaaiucn,  Goteboig,  1S99.) 


WALDERE 

bcot  forbigan,       ^xs  ?e  he  Sas  beaduwe  ongan 
mid  unryhte       Srest  secan. 
forsoc  he  Sam  swurdc       ond  ?am  syncfatutn, 
beaga  msenigo ;       nu  sceal  beaga '  leas 
johworfan  from  ^tsse  hilde,       hlafurd  secan, 
ealdne  e8el,       oSSe  her  Sr  swcfan, 
gif  he  Sa 

II 

* [me]ce  bxteran 

buton  "Sam  anum,       %e  ic  eac  hafa, 

on  stanfate       stille  gehided. 

Ic  wat  Jraet  [h]i(  ISohte       Deodric  Widian 
5selfum  onsendon,        ond  eac  sine  micel 

maSma  mid  iSi  mece,        monig  oSres  mid  him 

golde  gegirwan  ' ;        iuleati  genam, 

^xs  8e  hine  of  nearwum        Ni^hades  m£g, 

Welandes  beam,       Widia  Qi  forlet ; 
lo^urh  fifela  geweald       forS  onette.' 

Waldere  maSelode,        wiga  ellenrof — 

haefde  him  on  handa       hildefro[f]re, 

guSbilla  gripe,        gyddode  wordum  ; 

'  Hwset,  Su  hum  wendcst,        wine  Burgenda, 
t5)>£et  me  Hagenan  hand        hilde  gefremedc 

ond  getwSmde  feSewigges.        Feta,  gyf  i5u  dyrrc, 

set  iSus  heaSuwerigan        hare  byrnan  ! 

Stand<?S  me  her  on  eaxelitm        jElfheres  laf 

god  ond  geapneb,        golde  geweorSod, 
loealles  unscende        teSelinges  reaf 

to  habbanne,        bonne  hafnjd  wereS 

feorhhord  feondum;       »e^  biS  fah*  wiS  me, 

fjonne  (nu)'  unmaegas       eft  ongynnaS, 

mecum  gemeCaS,       swa  ge  me  dydon. 
ijDeah  masg  sige  syllan        se  Se  symle  byJS 

recon  ond  rsdfest        ryhta  gchwilces  ; 

se  ?e  him  to  ^Sam  halgan       helpe  gclifeS, 


■.V^.OO^IC 


a68  APPENDIX  IV 

to  Gode  gioce,       he  \>sr  gearo  lindeS, 
gif  Ka  carnunga       »r  geSenceS. 
joponnc  motcn  wlance        welan  bricniail, 
Shtum  wealdaii ;        |>£et  is 

DEOR 

Wclund  him  be  wj^nnan '       wrieces  cunnade, 
anhydig  eorl,       earfol^a  dreag, 
ha^fde  him  to  geslj^j^e       sorge  ond  longa)>, 
wintercealde  wriece;        wean  oft  onfond, 
Ssilrjian  hine  NiShad  on        nede  legdc, 
swoncre  seonobende        on  syllan '  monn, 

pxs  ofereode  :        [lisses  swa  mxg  ! 
Beadohilde  ne  wtes       hyre  br5[jra  dea|> 
on  sefan  swa  sar,       swa  hyre  sylfre  j'ing, 

loJiKt  heo  gearolice        ongieten  hxfde, 
Jjst  heo  eacen  wies;        Sfre  ne  meahte 
Jiriste  gefiencan,        hu  ymb  J'ast  sceolde. 

pies  ofereode  :        (>isses  swa  mieg! 
We  \>xt  msS  Hilde'       monge  gefrugnonj 

i5Wurdon  grund'ease        Geates  frige, 
pxt  hi  seo  sorglufu        sl^p'  ealle  binom. 

p<es  ofereode  :        ffisses  swa  mieg ! 
Beodric  ahte        Jritig  wintra 
Mleringa  burg;        ]ixt  v/xs  moncgum  cup. 

lo      pies  ofereode:        ]>isses  swa  niEeg! 
We  geascodan        Eormanrices 
wylfenne  gejjoht ;        ahte  wide  folc 
Gotcna  rices ;       jijet  wses  grim  cyning. 
Sect  sccg  monig       sorgum  gebunden, 

as  wean  on  wenan,       w^scte  geneahhc, 
]>Kt  yxs  cynerices        ofercumen  wSre. 

Pses  ofereode  i        Jiisses  swa  mjeg  ! 
SiteS  sorgcearig,       s^lum  bid^led, 
on  scfan  sweorce^;       sylfum  ]>ince8, 


*MS.  nucSbUde; 


..V^.QO^IC 


WIDSID  2fi9 

3o)>Kt  sf  cndelcas       earfoffa  dzl. 

MsBg  bonne  gejfcncan,       [>it  geond  J>Xs  woruld 

witig  Dryhtcn       wende)>  geneahhe, 

eorle  monrgum        are  gesceawaS, 

wisUcne  bl£d,       siunum  weana  dxl. 
35  pact  ic  bi  me  sylfum       secgan  wille, 

|>xt  ic  hwilc  wics       Hcodeninga  scop, 

dryhtnc  d^re,       mS  wzs  DEor  noma  -, 

3htc  ic  Tela  wtntra       Taiga's  tilne, 

holdne  hiaford,       op  pxt  Heorrenda  a&y 
4oleoScr:cftig  monn       londryht  gc)rah, 

)net  me  eorla  hleo       Zr  gcsealdc. 
pass  oferSodc ;       ]>isses  swt  mxg ! 

WIDSID 

WidsRS  maSolade,      wordhord  onlEac, 

sc  pc  [mpnna]  mXst       mX^a  ofer  cor)>an, 

folca  gcondfSrdc;       oft  he  [on]  flcttc  ge)>ah 

mynellcne  mSppUTn.        Him  from  Myr^ngum 
^xptlo  onwocon.       He  mid  Ealhhtlde, 

fXire  freo^uwebban       forman  st)>c 

HreScyningcs       ham  gcsdhtc 

eastan  of  Ongle,       Eormanriccs, 

wraJKs  w£rlogan.       Ongon  |;a  worn  sprecan : 
10     *  Fcla  ic  monna  gefriegn       m£g|;uni  wealdan ; 

sccal  pcod[n]a  gehwylc       ]]cawum  lifgan, 

eorl  zfter  6{>rum        c8lc  rxdan, 

se  be  his  fieudcnstol        ge^icon  wile 

iS^tla  weold  Hunum,        Eormanric  Gotum, 

Becca  Baningum,        Burgendum  Gifica. 
■oCasere  weold  Creacum       ond  Cielic  Finnum, 

Hagena  Holm-Ry/um       ond  Hcdden  Glommum. 

Witta  wcold  Swafum,       Wada  Hzlsingum, 
.  Meaca  Myrgingum,       Mearchcalf  Hundingum. 

|:>£odric  weold  Froncum,       }TyIe  Rondingum, 
•SBrcoca    Brondingum,     Billing  Wernum. 

Oswine  weold  Eowum,       ond  Ytum  Gcfwulf, 


270  APPENDIX  IV 

Fin  Folcwalding       Fresna  cyjinc. 

Stgehcre  lengest        SS-Denum  weolj, 

Hn^f  Hocingum,       Helm  Wulfingum, 
joWald  Woingum,       Wod  |>yringuii), 

SsfcrS  Sycgum,        Sw£oin  OngerKl]?eow, 

Sccafthere  Ymbmm,       Sceafa  Longbcardunif 

Hun  Hxtwerum       ond  Holcn  Wrosnum. 

Hringwcald  wzs  haten       Herefarena  cyning. 

3i  Of^  weold  Ongle,       Alewih  Denum ' 

45  Hro^wulf  ond  Hro^!igar      beoldon  lengest  * 

57     Ic  wxs  mid  Hunum       ond  mid  Hre^-Gotuni, 

mid  Sweom  ond  mid  GeaMm       ond  mid  Sii]?-Denum. 

Mid  Wen[d]lum  ic  wks  ond  mid  Wxrnum       ond  nid 
Wlcingum. 
toMtd    Gefjrum    ic    waes    ond    mid    Winedum       ond  mid 
Geffl^jum.    _ 

Mid  Englum  ic  wses  ond  mtd  Swsfum       ond  mid  £ncnum. 

Mid  Scaxum  ic  wss  ond  [midj  Sycgum       ond  mid  Sweord- 
werum. 

Mid  Hronum  ic  wxa  ond  tnid  Deanum       ond  mid  Hea)H>- 
REamuffl. 

Mid  jTyringum  ic  wxs       ond  mid  prowendum 
6;  ond  mid  Burgendum;       ]>iEr  ic  b«^  gefmh'; 

me  ]>Xr  GuShere  forgcaf       glxdiicnc  mab|fura 

songes  to  leane;       nxs  )>xt  sXne  cyning ! 

Mid  Froncnm  ic  wies  ond  mid  Fr^snm       ond  mid  Frum- 
tingum. 

Mid    Rugum   Jc   wxs   ond    mid    Glommum       ond    mid 
Rumwalum. 
ToSwylcc  ic  wes  on  Eatule       mid  ^Clfwinej 

se  hsefde  moncynne*       mine  gcfiage 

leohtcste  hond       loFes  to  wyFcenne, 

heonan  UDbncaweste       hringa  gediles, 

beorhira  beaga,      beam  Eadwines 

IS     Ond  ic  VMS  mtd  Eormanrlce      «alle  ^i^e, 

)>Zr  me  Goiena  cycling       gode  dohce; 
gose  me  beag  forgeaf,      burgwvena  frum*, 

*5«KsM,p.  ill.  ■  S«  Incr.  uiIt.  *  JUS.  pf^ 


WIDSID  271 

on  yim  siex  hund  wxs       smCtes  goldes 

gescyrcdsceatta       scillingrltne,  — 

)>one  ic  Eadgilsc       on  Xht  scaldc, 

minum  hleodryhtne,       ^  ic  to  ham  bicwom, 
95lSofuin  to  leane,       |>ies  ^e  he  me  lond  forgcaf, 

mines  fiedcr  c)/el,       frea  Myrginga; 

ond  me  pa  Ealhhild       o]'ernej'orgeaf, 

dryhtcwen  dugu)>c,       dohtor  Eadwines. 

Hyrc  lof  Icngdc        gcond  londa  fela, 
)oo{>onne  ic  be  songe        gecgan  sceolde, 

hwXr  ic  under  swegl[e]       sSlast  wisse 

goldhrodene  cwcn       giefe  bryttian. 

£)onne  wit  Scilling       sciran  reordc 

for  uncrum  sigedryhtne       song   ahofan, 
loshlude  bl  hearpan,       hleo]wr  gwinsade, 

]K>nne  monige  men       mudum  wlonce 

wordum  sprccan,      ]ia  )ie  wel  cG|fan, 

)>iet  hi  nXfrc  song      sellan  ne  hyrdon. 

f>onan  ic  calne  geondhwearf       cpt\  Gotena ; 
ttosohtc  ic  a  [ge]sl))a       pa  selestan, 

bKt  wats  innweorud        Earmanriccs. 

HeScan  sohte  ic  ond  Bcadecan      ondHerehngas, 

Emercan  sohte  ic  ond  Pridian      ond  Eastgotan, 

frodne  ond  godne       fxder  Unwenes 

1S3  Rxdhere  sohte  ic  ond  Rondhere,       Riimstln  ond  Gislhere, 

Wipergicld  ond  Freofwric,     Wudgan  ond  Haman ;' 

13s       Swa  scrlpende        gesceapum  hweorfaS 

gleomen  gumena       geond  grunda  |ela, 

J>earfc  secgaS,       poncword  sprccap, 

simie  suS  oppe  norS      sumne  gemetaS 

gydda  gleawne,       geofum  unhneawne, 
1408^  J»e  fore  dugupe  wile       dom  arSran, 

eorlscipe  xfnan,        op  \iset  eal  scseceS, 

leoht  ond  iTf  somod ;       lof  sc  gewyrce^, 

hataS  under  heofonum       hcahfaestne  dom. 


:..Jt,C.OOJ^Ic 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


GLOSSARY 

The  order  of  wonb  n  iCrictljr  ilphabeticil, 
well  v  ^)  follow!  t,  ud  rbe  prefix  £f-  of  vc 
(e.|.,  gt-b^TfiK  follows  ^<er).  Rooun  numcnli  Lndicate  the  cImi  of  iblauc  verfa<;  w  t^, 
etc.,  tlut  of  the  weak  verin;  td.,  the  reduplicating,  prp.,  Che  preterite-pntent,  int.,  the 
■o-caUed  aoomaloui  Terta;  nu.,  mji.,  mc.,  etc.  denote  mate,  i-,  ja-,  contoDant-ttenu, 
etc.;  nouiu  in  -g,  -u  deaigaaCcd  ii  wk.f.  are  old  &in.  abttncc  nouni  in  -ii,  lee  Wrigbt 

S  jsi,  sicT.  1 179. 

when  00  form  of  a  word  n  ^tcd  before  a  re&reuce,  the  head-word  !■  to  be  nipplied 
(the  Dom.  aing.  of  nooiu  and  Che  nom.  ling.  maic.  of  adjective)  being  uadenCood  unlcaa 
indicated  ocherwiae]  ;  f^  ligni&ei  the  nine  word  (a)  aa  cited  before  ;  e.g.,  1.*.  s-irigJam 
tp  r^^ap  t-ingJaa.  Each  dengnadon  of  mood  and  Cente  appliei  to  all  citationi  that 
&II0W  until  another  (MgnaDon  ii  uied.  The  indicatire  mood  of  verb  Ibrtni  i>  undetMood 
ddIcm  indicated  otherwiie.  In  the  caacofiariant  tbrnaof  a  word  theone  mo(t  frequendy 
Died  in  the  leic  !•  geDerally  choMn  ai  the  head-wixd. 

Textual  change*  by  emendatioii  are  marlud  by  italiciiing  (the  form  at  line-number)  ; 
editorial  additioni  to  the  Ceil  are  marked  by  tquare  biackeCi  wherever  conveniendy  po»- 
■ible.  Reterencea  CO  worda  of  r^  f(£i(  «  finni^i-j-  (maclceil  'F.')  are  added  within 
•quare  bcackett. 

The  dagger,  f,  deugnaCei  worda  (or  meaning!)  found  in  poetry  only ;  the  double  dag- 
ger, f,  wordi  not  cliewherc  feund  in  pocDy  (or  proac);  (f)  il  uied  when  the  word  i> 
inddencally  found  in  yrate  (in  Glooei  or  elaewhere)  or  when  doeely  related  wordi  ate 
recorded  in  proae  {  (})  ii  u>ed  when  doaely  related  worda  occur  in  other  poeCital  tein  or 
in  ptoae,  (f )  +  when  the  word,  not  eliewhcre  &und  in  poetry,  occun  in  preee  alto,  and 
({)  (+)  when  guch  a  uM  in  proae  appean  to  be  quite  eiceptional.  In  the  abacnce  of  a 
complete  lexicographical  recced  of  OE.  proae,  it  ia  true,  certainty  cannot  alwiyg  be  ac- 
lained  in  time  itiBinctiani. 

Spaced  imall  capital  letten  indicate  direct  modem  leprtaenUtivei,  (tight  dialeclal  dif- 
ference! and  aimilar  variations  being  diircgarded.  Ordinary  imall  capitals  deiignate  related 
worda  (or  parta  of  wordi],  al*o  thoM  adopted  (directly  or  indirectly)  from  a  cognale  lan- 
guige. 

CfJli).  lignifiea  compound!  (uicluding  '  deiivativei ' )  ;  ref. 
(to)  (  1.*.,  iomebody  j  li.,  limilar(ly)  ;  i.l,,  aometima  )  i.lA.,  1 
Mtendon  Co  a  note  on  che  line. 

A,  adv.,  ahcayt;  88r,  1478J  i  Byl*»n, 

iSj,  2930;  in  general  maiima,  455, 

930;  at  any  time  (strengthening  >  ne- 
gation), 779.    IGo.  aiw.  OHG.  eo. 

Ger.je.]-Cpd.:(ni),  no. 
A-,  prefii,  aec  the  following  verbs;  ep. 

(stwssed)  or-.    [Go.  ui-,  OHG.  ir- 

(;  ur-),  Ger.  er-  (r  ur-).]    (W.  Leh- 

mann,  Das  Prdfix  ui-,  btiotuUrs  im 

Jllentlischen.  Kiel,  1906,) 


A-Mgtn,  tii,  atiier;  pret.  3  sg.  iibealch, 
223o. 

l-btedan,  11,  announce,  offer;  pret.  ] 
tg.  ahead,  J90,  668  {offered);  hiel{o) 
-^  (q^.  407),  teished  good  luek,  sa- 
luted: 653,  24 1 8. 

i-bldan,i,w.gen.,  atfai(,ABiE>E;  977.  •^ 

e-brocan,  iv,  bkeak  into,  break; 
pret.  3  Bg.  abrEEC,  2111;  pp.  [ibrocen, 
ihaltereJ,  F.  44],  np.  [ablrocene,  206}. 


274  bK<^* 

i-bredwiinU),  w  a.,  iiU;  pret.  opt.  (0 
3  Bg.  abrcdwade,  2619.  [Cp.  OHG. 
breton,  HUdtbr.  54.) 

l-brafdin,  iti,  moce  rapidly  (tnni.); 
up  ~,  raise;  prm.  3  ag.  abribd,  1575. 

a-tai«ot«n(t},  II  (coofus.  n.  td.i), 
destroy,  ent  doom,  kill;  pret.  3  tg. 
ibreat,  1198,  abreot  (Lang,  j  l6.z), 
2930;  pp.  abrotcn,  IS99,  VJOJ. 

UOiui,  II,  ifnJ  dWdjv  Jtarf;  pret. 
3  Bg.  ibcag,  77S. 

ac,  ccaij.  (oMrly  always  follomng  ■  nej- 
ative  clause),  hut;  the  adversative 
(mostly  contradictory-adveraative, 
cp.  Ger.  '  EonderQ ']  function  ap- 
pear with  varying  degrees  of  logi- 
cal itrictneu;  occasionally  it  shade* 
off  into  the  connectivo-advenative 
type  (almost  —  anJ,  1448);  109, 135, 
fiS9l>  IJ9.  438,  446,  56s,  S9S.  S99> 
601,  683,  694,  696,  708,  740.  773. 
804,  813, 863, 975,  1004,  108s,  1300, 
1448,  IS09.  1524.  JS76,  1661,  1711,. 
1738,  1878,  1893,.  193S,  2084,  iI4I, 
2146,  21S1,  Z323,  2308,  2477.  >50S. 
2507.  »S3i,  aS»S.  1598.  *67S.  2697, 
2772,  1818,  2834,  2850,  2899,  2923, 
iQ*^!  ^73>  ^97^.  3011.  3018,  3024; 
[F-  St  H|  42).  Introd.  an  interrog, 
diuBc  (Lang,  k  s6),  1990:  [an  adhort. 
clause,  F.  10].  Cf.  ScbQ.  Sa.  \  t,a\ 
Schuchardt  L  6. 14. 2. 71  ff. 

A<«SliUl,w  \.,ln%et,hiar;^^.  acenncd, 
1356. 

h^Va,  w  I.,  caU  forth,  tummon;  pret. 
3  sg.  acigde,  3121. 

t-cwetUn,  w  I.,  kiti; '  pret.  3  sg. 
icwealde,  886,  1055,  2121. 

ft-CWeSm,  V,  say,  ult^;  pre*.  3  sg.  (end 
►«t  word)  acwyB,  2046,  pret.  3  sg. 
(~)  5cw««,  6S4  (formula,  Zfd^. 
xlvi  167). 

M,  m.,  Juneral  file  otfire;  1107;  di.  -e, 
tiio,  lii4;as.  ad,  J138. 

IMmnxX,  f.,  way  to  (onto)  the  funerd 
file;  At.  adfxre,  3010. 


Idi,  f.,  tirkiiest,  disrate;  ■"  ne  yld<^ 
1736;  ^  otSCe  ecg,  1763;  -^  ol«e 
iren,  1S48.  [a.  J.  Gddncr,  UnUr- 
ntchung  einiger  ae.  Kraniheiisno- 
men,  Wurzburg  Diss.,  1906,  pp.  j  S.] 

A-drdocKD,  n,  endure;  3078. 

*d(e]r,  f.,  (inn),  stream;  dp.  idtuni 
2966,  ednun  742.  [Gcr.  Ader.] 

Mn,  adv.,  early,  ifeedUj,  Jortkmiik; 
77.  3S4.  3106. 

Men,m.n.  (ja.),>VBKM;;>^an'v 
cwom,  I23S,  si.  2303.  [cve{h)j 
OHG.  abaad,  Ger.  Abend.] 

Afu-gramt,  adj.,  angry  (hostile,  of- 
frissite)  inihe  EVEN ing;  2074. 

ftfeo^tehtt,  n.,  £vehm{-light 
('"«>');  4IJ- 

Mn-nMtt.  f-,  EVBNiR^  (or  m'^.^ 
REaT;g«.-e,  1^51;  ied,  u. -c,  6^6. 

ftfflOHvrAct  f.,  EVEtrifti-sPEECH; 
as.  ^,  759. 

■bun,  w  I.,  perform,  do;  1464,  efoan 
tOft,  2612;  ger.  efaaanc,  1941 ;  pres. 
opt.  3  8g.  efne,  2535;  pret.  i  sg, 
efnde,  2133;  3  Bg.  aefnde  1254,  efodtt 
3007;   make   (ready),  pp.   gesfned, 

ft  wfiwii,  w  1.,  carry  out;  pret.  i  pL 
gexfndon,  538. 

tin,  adv.,  e  v  e  n ,  m  any  lime  (la  nity 
case);  70,  2S0,  504,  692,  iioi,  1314J 
in  negative  daute  (never),  2600.  — 
Cpd. :  niefre. 

nflar,Lpr^.,w.dat.  Cinrtr.:7i4),Ar- 
tek;  (i)  local:  after,  along,  throng 
among,  on;  140,  580, 995,  I067, 1316^ 
1403,  1425,  1572,  1964,  2a88,  2294, 
2832;  lEfter  gumcynnum,  944,  aefter 
wigfrumaa,  2261  (n.);  semMdr. 
(verb  of  motion  understood;  '  W- 
low ')  1816  (ic  him  after  sceal.)  — 
(2}  (orig.  local,)  denoting  the  direc- 
tion of  an  inquiry  or  turn  of  one'i 
drtire  or  feelings:  afirr,  about;  lef- 
ter  xWuin  fraegn,  332,  si.  1313; 
1879    (langaiS);    (sorrow    for    the 


■.V^.OO^IC 


cp.  (4):)  ij4a  (lefaer 
•iocgyfan  ,  .  .  greote>),  226S,  1461, 
3463,  [3151];  Kfter  d^ne  {in  ptirtvit 
of,  stmini  afur},  1710  (□.}.  ai79. 
—  (3)  niod»l:  lit  oceoriaMt  wUi, 
toi^ommiiy  U>;  '^  rihte,  1049, 31 10; 
Ijjo,  3096;  -«  wordcwydun,  2753 
(cp.  teiop.,  (4}).  —  (4)  tKQporel: 
afUT,  t.t.  verging  on  the  sente  of  in 
eonttpuncf  o},  on  dcrouM  0/;  85, 
117,  iig,  118, 814,1008,  i[49,i2i3, 
i»SS,  1158,  1301,  131S.  1589,  1606, 
1680,  I77S,  1938,  1943,  loio,  wsa, 
3060, 1066,  1176,  IJ3I,  »s8i,  180J, 
3005;  '^  ^sm  wordum,  149a,  1669; 
"-  dUBdxgc,  1 87, 88s  J  "^P-  (wyrctn) 
wunder  '*'  wundre,  931;  -^  (oA"' 
loiUMM'n;!)  mitSSumwelao,  1750; 
penoiu:  1157,  zi&>;  —  coutc. 
iiutr.;  cftcr  ton,  724. 
IL  «dv<t  AFTEK  (coming  after  t.b^ 
w.  nf.  10  i.th.);  word  tefter  omeC, 

315  (rf<Trt(p<w),  »i.  341,  IIS4;  1389; 

•emi-prep.:   11,  2731.    (Cf.  Scku. 

Bd.  19  fi.) 
mt^naB^(X){+),  wIcjd.,  vexation,  eka- 

friii;  $ot  (n.).  ICp.  of-+yncan.] 
*C-lnrti  in-'  AHtwnt,  n.,  pron., , 

oiK,eoeryUiinf;dim.  Kghwxm,  1384; 

g«n.  igtiwsM  (unrim),  26*4,  3135; 

aemi-adv.,  IK  eviry  reipict:  legbwn 

untAle,  i86s,  >i.  1886  (cf.  ^nfi  xrvii 

27J>-  ['i-p-hira.l 
After  Ar,adv..'«i^wBEBs,a/0<yj; 

1059,  l*i-gi-iwir.l 
AC'4nM8W)  pron.  lubtt.,  /of  A  (of  mo:) 

Titnu,  2S44;  gan.  iighwK)>rei,  287; 

dim.  KghwcVnim,  2564;  (o^  oMrf 

than  aw).')   dim.  '^,  1636.    [l-gi-; 


J  pRHi.i  ^sfi  {*»»#)■  ff«7 
(on/);  adj.!  1228,  2S9<^  a«in.  -ne, 
621;  tubaC  (abiol.  or  W.  gen.); 
nam..  9,  984,  ^7,  1165,  1386, 1887; 
dsm-  -um,  to5a  [*i-gi-.] 


«75 


4,  f.,  (MlrA  hy  At  tea;  a*,  -e, 
241.  [Cp.  eg-,  cagor-;  Lang.  {  9.2.) 
b^  fi.,  prvpeny;  «p,  -e,  2148;  —  pw- 
Mision,  power;  u.  icht,  1679,  (fioifes, 
wwaeKt.)  '^,  42,  sifi-  1«B">-I  — 
Cpdi.:  gold-,  maSm-. 

Mit(t),  f.,  pur^ii,  ckait;  99;7  (n.). 
I-  oht,  OHG.  ahu,  Ger.  Acht;  cp. 
ehtan,  w  l.) 

f^finw,  tee  eahtbuL 

Modt,  m.,  fire;  3015.  lOS.  eld,  QUi. 
eldr.] 


t,   wk.m.,  ^icom   o/  fire, 
torch;  ai.  -leoman,  3125. 
■HjIm  t.  nj  a.,  foreign  feofle  or  Amy; 
dp.    -fjrlcum,    2371.     [el    (cp.    ek 
tsodig);  fole.j 

NtCBlbtlg,    adj.,     ALUIOBTT     ((To^; 

wlc.;  (ae)  .<£laiihtiga,  92.   (Cp.  Lat. 

'  omDipctea*';  see  at-walda.)    [Go. 

ala-;  lee  call.] 
Jel-Wlltt  fi.  (b.),  alien  ereature,  men- 

jf^,'  gp.  -a,  1500.  [Cp.  ellor-gitt.) 
ane,  adv.,  oh«;  3019.   [an.] 
Anil,  pron.,  ANT  ;adj.:  in  LgoSerraan, 

SOJ.  S34.  •!•  "3S3.  iS&i  S'O,  10)9, 

2297,  2731;  Dif.,  Soz,  2493,  2771; 

dam.   iencgum,  655;   aim.   zaigne, 

627,   1772,   1851,   30S0,   3127;   aaf. 

•wiig*  97*.  *"««  2449,  2S48;  gpm. 

Knigra,  932;  —  lubit.,  ^nig,  absol.; 

3129;   w.   gen.:   779,    1356,   aoo?, 

2734.  3054;  (3»m-  *ngum  474,  1461, 

xnigum  793,  2416,  xncgum  842  j  ian. 

(w.  partit.  gp. ;)  *nige  ^inga,  in  any 

Kay,  ty  any  means,  791,  2374,  2905. 

[an.]  —  Cpd.:  QKnig. 
AnJlC,  adj.,  unique,  peerless,  tlorieui, 

bemUifid;    naf.    zolic    251,    genlicu 

1941.  [an.] 

«pp«l'4eaIti{,adj.wa.,'ArPLB-r  AL- 
LOW,' bay;  npm.  -fealuwe,  Ji6s. 
Seefealu. 

a,  I.  «d».,  (e»«,)  before,  formerly, 
frtfietufy;  w.  pret.  (frcq.  imparting 


276  BEOA 

a  pluperf.Kiwe):  15,  SjS.  694.  7S7, 
778,815,831,941,1054.1079,1187, 
I2j8,  1300,  1356,  ij8i,  1+66,  1525, 
1587,  161s,  1618,  1676,  1751,  1858, 
1891,  1915,  "48.  2349.  2562,  2595, 
2606,  2712,  2777,  1787,  2848,  286:, 
2973.  303],  3060;  3038  {firil);  eft 
twi  xr,  642,  17S71  XT  ond  siJS,  at 
all  times,  2500;  (oifre  .  .  .)  ir  ne 
»i)>5an,  at  onji  iimf,  718;  —  w.  plu- 
perf.:3Cr75,  3164;  — w.  prcs.:  1182, 
IJ70  (sooner,  sec  II.);  —  no  Jiy  xt 
(w.  pret.),  non/  ih^  sooner,  yet .  .  . 
^',  7S4.  '5°^.  ^o*'.  *'^i  *373. 
2466.  —  Comp,  Jeror.  before,  for- 
merly; 809,  2654  (firjt),  3168.  See 
irra.  —  Supl.  ierest,/if/(,  616, 1697, 
2157.  2556,  3916,  [F,  32  (adj.i)J; 
Bj^an  iere«t,  6,  1947- 
n.  conj.,  before,  ere;  w.  pret.  opt.. 
264,  676,  2818;  w.  pret.  ind.,  2019, 
1496  (opt.f);  w.  pres.  opt.:  ralker 
than  251,  w.  correl.  adv.  xr,  1371. 
(SeeSiev.  xxii  330!;  B.-T.  Suppl., 
p.  i8';  Maid.  60  f.;  Hel.  3733,  1424 
ff.)  —  *r  [ran,  w.  pret.  opt.,  731. 
ni.  prep.,  w.  dat.,  ere,  before  (tem- 
poral); 1388.  2320,  2798. 

*r-dl^,  m.,  ear/ji  part  of  the  cay, 
daybreak;  ds.  (mid,  samod)  xrdiege, 
126,  13 1 1,  2942. 

Areode,  nja..  brkahd,  messate;  u., 
370,  34S-  \"^  Cf.  Beilr.  xixv  569; 
ZfdPh.  ilii  397  ff.] 

Arest,  see  Or. 

Ar-[eder|,  jnc.,foretKTBt.t.,  old  fa- 
ther; 1621. 

Ar-^eBtr£ont,  a.,  aiteienl  treasure  or 
WifflW;  as.  (p..>).  I7S7;  gP-  -a,  2132. 

ftr-geweorc  t,  n.,  ancieni  work;  1679. 

*r-g5dt,  adj.,  GOOD  from  old  times, 
very  good;  (Iren)  irgod,  989,  1586; 
(applied  to:  aslieling)  irgSd,  130, 
1319,  2342. 

«ni,  n.,  house;  g».  -et,  [2225!.  See 
rea-weard.    [Go.  rasm;  ON.  i 


whence  rannaalca,  MnE.  HANSack. 

—  Cf.    An%l.    niv    3B6ff.;    Beitr. 

XII  SSff-1  —  Cpd!.!  beat-,  herd-, 

medo-,  [TJrH-,  win-. 
Aror,  see  £r. 
Arm,  adj.  a^tn^.,  former,  ^KV.lier;  dp. 

*rran  (mJelum),  907,  2237,  3035. 
Ar^wela},  wk.m.,  ancient  vtEnUh;  at. 

-weUn,  2747.     [WEAL.I 
Aa,  n..  food,  earrion,  carcass;  dg.  isc, 

1332.  [etan;  OHG.  as,  Gcr.  Aas.j 
«SC,  m.,  (ash)  spear\;  dp. -urn,  1772. 
«8C-taoltt,  n.,  (ash  xnood,  i.e.)  spear; 

np.,  3J0- 

K-^wigaf,   wk.m.,    (.spear)   warrior; 

mi,  prep.,  w.  dat.,  at,  near,  in  (place, 
circumstance,  time);  32,  45,  Si, 
175,214,500,517,  1089,1110,  III4, 
1147,  1156,  1166,  1Z48,  1167,  1588, 
1914,  1916,  1923,  2526,  2790,  2803, 
2823,  3013,  3026,  |F,  16];  hran  set 
heortan,  2270;  set  hilde  (giiSe,  ssccce. 
wige,etc.).584,  882,953, 1073,  1168, 
1337,  1460,  1535,  1618,  1659,  1665, 
2258,  2353,  2491,  2575,  HH,  2612, 
2619,  2659,  2681,  2684,  2878,  [F.  ji, 
37];  Bt  frearfe.  1477,  1525,  2694, 
2709;  XA  beore,  2C41,  si.  617;  w. 
persons:  (nu  is  se  rxd  gelang)  at  )fi, 
1377,  si.  2149;  after  verba  of  taking, 
receiving,  obtaining:  fntm  (at  the 
hands  of)  a  person,  629,  930,  2374, 
2429,  2S60.  [Go.  at.] 
At,  m.  (n.f),  meal:  ds.  -e,  JO26.  (etan.] 
tBt-beran,  iv,  b  e  a  r  or  carry  ((0),  beat 
emay;    1561;    pret.    [    ag.    xtbxr, 

3092;  3  8g.  ~,  519,  624,  2127,  2614; 

3  pi.  letbiron,  28. 
{et-fedan,  iii.  w.  dat.,  stiek  io,  hold 

firmly;  pret.  1  eg.  setfealh,  968. 
mt-taital(t)(.+)> '"  i->  ''orry  away  (w. 
dat.,  from);  pret,  I    ig,  Ktferede, 
1669. 

adv.,  [OGETBEK  (in  con- 
a.  notion  of  mt);  311, 


i.v^iOOi^ii: 


1 190;  ti   gyt  WC8   hiera   (ib   m- 

g^ere,  1164   ('they  were  still  al 
!  peace ');    tamod    tetgsederc,    329'', 

J87^  719'',  I063N    (Cp,  to-gicdre, 

gcador.I     (SeeDemngL6.ia£.3.) 
Kt-gi&nt,  V,  give;  2S78.     [Go.  it- 

gibao.] 
Kt-Sfibpet,  adj.ja.,  graiping  at,  ag- 

gressive;  "-■  weortSan  (w.  dat.),  iay 

AoA^  oj,  1269.     [gripan.] 
Mt-luin«n(t) +,   I,  w,  gea,  or  dat., 

tovch;  pret.  3  sg,  [xthrjan,  712, 
aet-bwecriknt,    m,   turn    (intr.),   fo; 

pret.  3  sg.  cthwearf,  2299. 
Kt-fihtef,  adv.,  luarly,  almost;  1657. 
nt-BOome,   adv.,   together;   307,  402, 

S44.   1847;   geador  ~,   491.    ICp. 

to-somne,    samodj      (See    Dening 

L  6.10.2.3.) 
Mt-qiriiigui{|),  ii\,sTKivajorlk,fioa) 

out;  pret.  3  sg.  Ktspranc,  1121. 
Kt-atandau,  vi,   stand  fixed,  stop; 

pret.  3  sg.  xtstdd.  891. 
nt«toppaDt.vi,  aTEr/sriA/piet.  jsg. 

aetGtop,  745. 
Ktbea  (itren),  adj.,  foisonous,  venom- 
ous; 16^7.     [itor,  attor.l 
Bt^weganti  v,  carry,  carry  aaay;  pret. 

3  ag.  xwxg,  1198. 
Rt-willdail(t)+,  III,  w.  i>.\.,flee  away, 

escape;  pret.  3  sg.  Ktwand,  143. 
Bt-tritan,  I,  w.  ace.  of  thing,  charge, 

blame   {iJi.\  for  s.  tk.;   pret.  3   pi. 

etwiton,  iijo.  [xwiT.l  SeeoS-, 
«)>de,  adj.ja.,  noble,  excellent,  glorious; 

198,263, 1312;  gsn.wk.zSeUn,  1134. 

[Ger.  edel.l 
meeting,  m.,  noble,  prince;  hero,  man; 

iiiz,  1815,  2188,  2443,  2506,  2715, 

3J35<  ""  *rSod   ijo,   [1319],  2342; 

v».,  1125, 2667;  gs.-es,  33,888, 1596, 

2424;  ds.  -e,  1144,  1374;  np.  -as,  3, 

982,  1804,  l883;  gp.  -a,  iiS,  1Z94, 

1920,  -^  beam,  1408,  SS97.  J'T©! 

dp.  x^llingum,  906.  —  Cpd.:  sib-. 
a^^n,  aja.p.  (sing.  *K^le,  d.,  not 


ISARY  277 

found;    fct^lo,  L),   (noble)   descent, 

race,  ncbiUty,  excellence  of  character; 

dp.  JcMum,  33'<  ~  gSd  1870,  ~ 

diore  19491  op-  Kt>elu,  392.  —  Cpd.: 

faeder-. 
Mkn,  ia.,breatli,breaiking; A%.  -e,  2593. 

[Ger.  Atem,  Odem.] 
Medan,  w  I.,  (feed),  bring  vp;  pp. 

afeded,  693. 
l-fyllan,  w  I.,  FILL  (inatr., ioi(A)j  pp. 

if y  lied,  1018. 
irgalan,  vi,  sing;  pret,  3   sg.  iigol, 

Igan,  prp.,  possess,  hare;  to88;  pres. 
3  sg.  ih,  1717;  pret.  I  sg.  ahte,  487, 
533;  3  »?■  ■^,  3',  Si».  »6o8.  [owe.] 
—  Negat.  form  nih;  pres.  i  ag., 
2252. 

K-Kancao,  rd.,  come  to  past,  befall;  pp. 
agangen,  1234. 

ageUjadj.  (pp.  of  agan),  own;2676. 

Igend,  mc.  (pres.  ptc.  of  agan), 
ovmer;  gs.  <»,  3075.  —  Cpds,: 
blxd-,  hold-,  folc-,  mxgen-agend(e). 

igend-^rta,  wk.m.,  ownfr,  ^orif;  ga. 
-trtkn,  /**j. 

gifan,  V,  aivE  (in  return);  35s;  pret. 
3  'K-  sgeaf,  2929. 

ig-4Aai,  ftg-4Aca,  t,  wk.m.,  leretek, 
monster,  demon,  fiend  (used  chiefly 
of  Grcnde!  and  the  dragon,  cf. 
Angl.  xvtv  251);  iglieca,  159,  433, 
atol  "-',  592,  gi6;  aglseca,  739,-1000, 
1269,  atol  '^,  Til;  ga.  ahlKcan  9S9, 
aglecean  2557;  ds.  aglslcan  425, 
ahlxcan  646,  aglslceao  2;zo,  2534 
(aa.f),  290s;  aa.  aglican  556,  iglje. 
cean_2S34  (?};np.  agl^can,  1512.  — 
tearrior,  hero;  ns.  aglieca,  893;  gs, 
aglican,  1512  (?);  np.  aglicean, 
2S92{BeowuIf  and  the  dragon).  [ESl. 
xtv  424,  ili  24  f.;  IF.  II  316. — 
Grein,  Trautm.,  £St.  iliv  325:  ag- 


IX! 

ag-l*C^irif  i,  n.,  tn: 
a  woman;  1259. 


,tch,  01 


,V^.0('1^IC 


VfS  BEO^ 

i-CrUtn,  in,  pay;  ptnuit,  vtake  poisi- 

bU;.  pret.  3  sg,  ageald:  |w  me  uel 

igeald,  'whra  1  bad  «s  opponu- 

nity,'  1665,  si.  3690. 
Ill,  Uite,  ice  igin. 
i-bebbu),  VI,  nUte,   lift,   droit;   pp. 

ahafen,  laS;  ih^feo,  Ito8. 
lb4*Ga,  ICC  te-14ca. 
frUiaptui,  rd.,  LEAP  uf!  pret.  J  sg. 

ihleop,  1397. 
Uili(e)liliui     (fr^ltdibu)     t,      VI, 

LAUGH,  enuU;  pm.  3    *g.  ihlog, 

730. 
l-jireddui,  w  i^  resev;  pret.  3  ig. 

ihredde,  ^JO.    [JV£Z).:  hbdd,  v.> 

(obi.,  Sc.);  Ger.  erretten.) 
Uuiaa  (Mcian),  w  2.,  ask,  itek  for; 

pret.  J  sg.  (wean)  ahaode  (to),  I306, 

3  pi.  (wean)  ahiodon,  413  (*  courted 

trouble,'  a.  Hall,  cf.  secean  1989  f,; 

»ee  ESt.  i  488;    MLN.  ivi  ij  t., 

MPh.  iii  ».<;8). 
gC-flhaJMi,  wz., Zriimiy  irtquiry  (ask~ 

ing),  htar;  pp.  geibsod,  433. 
Iht,  n.(f.)i.,  anything    aught;  ai^ 

Z314,  [a-wiht.]     Sec  o-wiht. 
■•^lyrdan,  w  i.,  hiuuvk;  pp.  ahfrded, 

1460. 
t-Utm,  rd.,  UoM,  guv  up;  1591, 2750; 

—  LET  (w.  ace.  &  inf.);  pret.  opt. 

2  »g.  ai£te,  3665. 
ildar(-),  lee  wddor(-).      - 
UacKan,  w  i.,  lat,  lay  doan;  piet. 

3  eg.  alegde,  834,  3194;  3  pi.  ilcdoa 
34,  alegdoa  3 141;  My  dtmn.lay  aiidr, 
give  up:  pret.  3  sg.  (feorh)  alegde, 

i-leh,  lee  ftrleogkn. 

trUog^n,  11,  iei.iE.,fail  lo  perform  or 

lease  unfulfilled   {a  promise);  pret. 

3  ig,  aleh,  80. 
Mlcgsn,  V,  fall,  fail,  cease;  ilkgean, 

j8S6;  pret.  3  ig.  alig.  1528. 
i-Uaqwnt,  iti.  hefall,  tome  {10  ptui); 

pret.  3  tg,  alamp,  623;  pp.  ilumpcn, 
\  733- 


■l-mMat,  wk.  adj.  &  ra.  noun,  omni- 
totent  (<Mr),  Lord;  Fxdti  alwaldi, 
3 16;  Alwalda,  95;,  1314;  ds.  Alw«al- 
dan,  938.  [w(e)aldan.I  (a.JSGPk. 
viii  414;  Angl.  rav  135.) 

M jfan,  w  I .,  aUaici,  grant,  entrust;  piet 
1  ig.  alyfde,  655;  pp.  alyfed,  3089. 
[See  leafnei-word.    Ger.  erlauben.] 

A'4;gui,  w  I.,  LOOSED,  take  of;  pp. 
alysed,  163a    [leaa;  Ger.  erlosen.l 

an,  prep.,  »ee  on. 

an-,  prefix,  see  ait% 

an,  verb,  ace  uman. 

ia,num.  adj.  andaubst.  (t)'oNB;(w. 
partit.  gee:  1037,  1394,  2237,  aS99; 
1458;  w.  def.  art,:  1053,  3337,  2399, 
1453);  — oim.  in.  2337,  34S3,  ~ 
Kttcr  callum,  236S,  ■^  xher  anum, 
2461;  gtm.  ancB.  699,  3541,  3077;  g»f. 
anre,  428;  gsa.  in;  ancs  hwKt  (one 
fart,  or  piece,  only,  cf.  Angl.  ucvii 
140,  manages  huat,  Hel.  3  [73,  etc), 
3010;  dqm.  anum,  705,  1037,  3461, 
2599;  asm.  sennc  1053,  1579,  anne 
1*9*1  ^99.  '964;  asf-  ane,  13s, 
1762;  plur.,  individuals,  ^m,  in: 
anra  gehwylces  (0/  each  one),  73!, 
anra  gehwylcum,  784;  —  (unique), 
peerless;  )>Kt  wxs  an  cyning,  1885, 
M.  (nan.)  1458.  -  (2)  a  certain 
(fine);  osm.  an:  o4S  Saet  an  oogan 
.  .  .,  100,  3310;  3380;  asm.  anne, 
2410,  3774.  —  (3)  only,  alone;  str. 
decl.:  gsm.  anea,  3533;  dtm.  anum, 
1377;  asm.  KUne,  46;  dpm.  in:feavm 
anum  (Jea  only,  cf.  Angl.  xxvi 
493),  1081;  wic.  decl.  (alone):  nam. 
ana,  145,  435,  431,  888,  999,  1714, 
[3361),  2498,  2643,  3657,  3S76. — 
Cpd.:  nan. 

uxor,  m.,  ancbor;  ds.  ancre,  30), 
1883.    JFr.  Lat.  ancora.] 

ancavbault,  fjo.  (mi.),  ancbok- 
rope;  dp.  oncerbendum,  ipiS. 

■ad-,  and-,  sUeased  prefix,  cp.  tm> 
(tretwd  on-;  spelt:  and-,  340,  689^ 


Ifi59>    i^r>    179^    ^S.    (h«nd- 

1541),  ond-,  193S  (bond- 1094, 2939, 

3973),  otberwise    abbrevJAted:    -f. 

(Gr.  irri.  Go.  and*-  {:  aad-),  Gcr. 

■at-  (:  «iit-).l 
Ulda,  wk.m^  ang'^,  tWtfiulioM;  ds. 

andan,  70S;  —  vacation,  horror;  as. 

(ds.?)    ~,   2314.    (OS.   ando;    qi. 

Gcr.  ahcden.] 

uTiderilanding,    diiettn- 

■;  lojg."   [Cp.  oQ-gitan.' 

,  ond-lean,t,  n.,  rneard,  rt~ 

qiiitai;  ai.  andlean  (MS.  hand-)  for- 

geald,  1^4^;  ondlean  (MS.  hond-) 

~,  2094- 
VtArisag,  adj.f,  extending  aaoy  in  thi 

opposiu  dirtction  (ffED.) ;  iianding 

upritht;  aam.  -ne,  1695  (Kock '  1 13 ; 

«/«fci,  iiWra/  {}));— continuous, 

tntirt;  aim.;  andUngne  dxg,  iiiSj 

tat.:    ondlonge    niht,    2938.    (Cp. 

prep,  andlang,  along;  Ger.  eat>- 

lang;  Beitr.  iviii  ajjf.J 
■Bd-iyBnod),  wk,f.   (pi.),  propriily, 

caurtriy;  dp.  -um,  1796L     [g^riian; 

cp.  gorysne  1653.  — Trautm.,  ESt. 

xliv  3*5:  an-rysno.)     (Tho.,  B.-T., 
^  Moore,  J£GPh.  xvui   209   f.:   an- 

drysnp  '  fear,'  i.e.  '  reverence.') 
■ad-aaca(t),  vk.m.,enrmy,  adotrsary; 

(Godes)  ~,  i58t;  as.  (r^)  andsacan, 

786.     [Cp.  on^acan,  ge-aaca.] 
■n^^warlui  (w.  chief  itrcu  on  pre&x), 

w  2,,  answeb;  pret.  }  sg.  -awa- 

lode,  358,  340.     [and-awaru.) 
aod-nraiu,  f.,  answbk;  2860;  gs. 

andaware,  1493;  aa.  '^,  354,   1S40. 

[Cp.  >werian.i 
and'weard,    adj.,    oppoiiu,    j landing 

OBer  against;  aan.,  1287.     [weorj'an; 

cp.  Lat.  vertere.] 
an^^Uta,   wk.m.,  face;   da.  -wtitan, 

689.  Mitan;  cp.  Ger.  Antliu.] 
m^uld,  adj.,  ('oNEroLD'),  limpU, 

plain;   aam.   -ne,   2j6   (cp.   *  plain 

Engliali '). 


liiKa,nk.  adj.,  xofr,  ON/y,'d«in.  ingan 

(brewer),   1262;   aani.  •--  (eaferan), 

IS47;  «"f-  ■^  (dohtor),  375,  2997. 

[an;  OS.  enag.l^ 
an-gvati  vee  oo-grtan. 
'B^Km'{t)+>  wk.m.,   one  toko  fpei 

(do's K,  solitary  one  (Greadel);  449^ 

angengea,   165.     (Tr.   ed.,  &   ESt. 

iHv  323:  sngenga  '- aggressor. '} 
Kt^m  (-gleaw)  t,  adj.wa.  (Siev.  S  30J 

n.  1),  very  sharp;  aan.,  ^$64  (n,). 
^n-gjldan,  111,  w.  gen.,  pay   (<i  pen- 
alty) for;  pret.  3  eg.  angedd,  1251. 

[OS.   an(t)-se!daQ,  OHG.  in(t)-gel- 

tan.]    Sec  on-,  prefix. 
9B.4wsa(t),  wk.m.,  solitary  one;  2368. 
•ll-iart,  adj.,  ffry  HOARy;  557  (n.). 

(MS._un-.) 
Bn-llfdigt>     sdj.,     resolute,     rtrongr 

mindid;  2667.     [bycgan.] 
Ut-fueSf,     m.,    oKE-ijr-ofw    path, 

narrotti  path  (Bu.  94),  or  lonely  teay 

(Schu.  Bd.  40  f^.);  ap.  anpaCas,  1410. 

(Epin.  Gloss,  1042:  '  tcrmofilaa '  >■ 

txttia  vel  anttigan;  ON.  cinatigi.) 
an-Tftd    (an-?),   adj.,  resoluu;    1529, 

IS7S. 
an-aoiidT    adj.,    sound,    uninjured; 

1000.    See  ge-sond. 
ait«}ll,  fi.,  appearance,  form,   sigh; 

2jl,  onayn  2772;   gs.  ansyne,  928; 

aa.  ansyn,   2834.     [Go.   aiuna;   cp. 

OE.  aeon,  vb.] 
fln-tid^  fi.,  fixed  or  appropriate  time, 

time  taken  something  is  due;  aa.,  219. 

(Siev.   Etii   326:  cp,  andaga;   Gr. 

Spr.:    antid  ~  ' bora    prima'    (i); 

Cm.  v[ii  568:  an(d)tid,  corresfonJ. 

ing    lime,     cf.     E.,    Tr.:    andtid; 

Bonn.B.  ivii  169:  antid,  first  hvuT.) 
Unniga,  adv.,  entirely,  by  all  means, 

fertainly;  634.     [an.) 
AiHwalda,  wk.m.,  ruler,  the  Lord;  ds. 

-waldan,  1272.    Seeal-walda. 
Irt,  m.,  messenger,  kerald;  336,  2783. 
IT)  i.,  konor;  kindness,  benefit,  htlp; 


.V^.OQi^lC 


28o  BEO^ 

d»,  (raid)  are,  J378;  "«■  ^,  "7*.'  KP- 
inia,  I187;  dp.  irum  (hcaldan),  296, 
1162,  li.  1099;  properly,  estate:  ai. 
Sre,  1606. 1  Ger.  Ehte.J  (See  GriMi- 
^  bech  L  9.i4-  i  69  ff-.  JXGPk.  ii 
177.)  — Cpd.:  worold-, 

1-rAnui,  w  I.,  raiie  up,  tjiabliik,  txoll; 
pret.  3  pi.  irirdon,  2983;  pp. 
ariered,  1703.     [riaaa;  bear.) 

ir-test,  adj.,  vtini,  mfrrifiU;  1168. 
(Cf.  Jl/P*.  iii  249.)     [ir,  f.) 

iriui,  w  2.,  w.  dat.,  shoa  mercy,  ipari; 
prci.  3  ig.  aratS,  598.     [ar,  f.J 

S-4lMn,  I,  mr,  ARISE  (lit.  &  fig.),- 
[pres.  3  pi.  arisaS,  F.  8];  imp.  sg. 
aris,  1390;  prel.  3  ig.  arat.  399,  2403, 
2538,  [F.  13];  we(o)iod  eail  arit, 
651,  3030,  «i.  1790. 

b-stafut,     m.p.,     kindness,    fmor, 
pace;  dp.  (mid)  antafum  317,  (for) 
"",  3B2,  458,     See  facea-ataf«. 
I,  w  3.,  tell,  declare;  344. 

,,  BET,  placf,  appoint; 
prct.  3  pi.  aset[on,47;  pp.  aBetcd,667. 

l-nnKUi,  III,  siNC  {to  an  end);  pp. 
asungen,  1159. 

t-stuidui,  VI,  STAND  up,  get  up;  prct. 
I  Ig.  aitod,  2092;  3  sg.  "",  759,  1556. 

l-Stigtu,  I,  ascend,  arise  (lit.  &  fig.); 
'pras.j  ag.-e«.i373;pret.3  ag.  istag 
782,  astah  1 1  iS  (n.),  1 160,  3 144. 

B->webban(t),  wi.,  (putloilrep,)  kill; 
pp.  npm.  iUwefede,  567.     [swefan.J 

■tdk  {-  atol-nc)(t)+,  adj.,  konibU, 
dreadful;  7S4. 

i-tton,  11,  draui;  siS  ateon,  take  a  jour- 
ney; pre;,  j  >g.  (b!B)  atfah,  766(11.). 

iter-4iii{,  m.,  (*  poison  tteii '),  poison 
stripe  (ref.  to  damaiceoiDgl];  dp. 
at^rtanum,  1459  (n.). 

atol,  adj.,  horrid,  dire,  terrible  (applied 
7  times  [marked  *]  to  the  fieodiah 
monsters,  cf.  .i^ng/.  mv  251,  isfif.); 
•i6s,  848  (ntn.),  •1332, 1766  (inf.), 
•2670;  atol  ieglseca,  "sgi,  "732,  "8l6j 
eatol,  '2074;  asm.  catolne,  247S;  aif . 


atole,  596;  dpin.wk.(?)  atolan,  1503. 

ICp.  ON.  «ull.| 
■ttor     (a  tor),    n.,    (animal)     pimon, 

venom;     2715;    gs.     attres,    25^3. 

lATTER  (oba.,  dial.);  Ger.  Eiter.J 
Ittar-KetSafi    wlc.m.,   tenomotu   Jot 

(dragon);  gs.  -sceaKan,  2839. 
MS,  m.,  oath;  gp.  -a,  2739;  dp.  -um, 

1097;  ap.  -as,  472. 
Mfencui,  w  I.,  TBiHK,  intend;  prct. 

3  eg.  aSohte,  2643. 
SS-swNrd(t)(+),    n.,    oatb;    up., 

2064.    jswerian;   i^swyrd,    Eaia, 

Cant.  Pi.  104.9,  cp.  aS-swaru;  OHG. 

cidswurt,  -swart.     See  Lang.  {  8.6 

t>umrBW«orut,  m.p.,  jon-in-lme  and 
jatker^n-Lue;  dp.  atiumsweoran,  84 
(n,).  fCp.  Get.  Eidam  (prob.  rel. 
Toa^,  Ger.  Eid);sw^r,  Go.iwaifara, 
OHG.  (wehur,  Lat.  locer.l 

tw«(t),  adv.,  aheayj;  iwa  to  aldre,/or 
'er  and  ever,  955.     [See  a,  BeOl. 

Iii  16.]   . 

recan,  v,  recite,  tell;  pret.:   <gid} 
wncc,  I  «g,  1714,  3  sg.  2108. 
A-wyrdan,  w  i.,  injure,  destroy;  pp. 

iwyrded,      lllj.     [weorjian;      Go. 

fra-wardjan,  OS.  a-werdian.] 

UfSeebCgen. 

bAdan,  w  I.,  compel,  urge  on;  pp. 
(strengum)  gebided,  3 117;  —  prese 
kard,  oppress;  pp.  (bysigum)  ge- 
bieded,  2580;  (bealwe)  '^,  2826. 

b«{t),  n..  Jire,  fiame;  ds.  -e.  2308. 
2J22,'  — funeral  fire,  pyre;  ds.  -e, 
2803;  at.  bxl,  1109, 1116. 2ij6(bcl), 

2818.      [Cf.  iV^D.lBALE,  Bb.»] 

iMtidlan,  see  byldaa. 

bAH^t,  n-i  funeral  pikb;  gp.  -a, 

3143- 
bAl-stedet,  mi.,  place  of  tke  pyre;  ds.. 


bAl-inidnt,  11 
^■&;86.,3i 


a.,  voOD  for  ike  funeral 


■.V^.OO^IC 


b*r,f.,  8IBr;3IOS.    Iberan.] 
E»4iAnii,  w  I.,  BEAR  omstlf,  bthaoe, 

jari;  scl  ~,  loii,  [F.  jS);  bleate  ~, 

88z4.     [ge-b«re;  beran." 


».); 


aj  13,     [See  byriuin.]  —  Cpd,:  (or-, 
(E0-)bAtaii,  w  I.,  hridU,  BIT,  (saddli?); 

pp.  gebiEted,  1399.     [bitui;  bait,  fr. 

ON.  bcit>.] 
bi^,  n.,  bath;  ai.  g*not«3 -^  (— 

'  aea '),  1861. 
Iwldar,  see  boildar, 
bain,  BcebcAlu. 
bOm,  gee  begen. 
bSn,  n.,  bone;  ds. -6,1578;  dp,  -um, 

2692  (of  the  dragon's  tuskaj. 
buiM,  wk.m.,  slayer,  murdrrer;  ns.  bana 

Z613,  bona  1743,  2o8z,  1506,  2814; 

gt,   banan,  ijS;   da.  banan,   tioi, 

to  banan  weorVan,  kill:  587,  2203 

(bonan);  as.  bonan,  1968,  2485;  gp. 

banena,  2053.    [ban'e.I  —  Cpds.: 

ecg-,  feorh-,  giUt-,  hand-,  muiS-. 
bAo-coAit.  wk.m.,  tody;  da.  -cofan, 

1445.     [cofa  '  chamber';  COVB.] 
blib^Btti   n.,  body;  ap.  -fatu,   1116. 

[f*t  '  vesael.T 
,      bAn-ftgt,    adj.,  adormd  tnlh   bone 

(atiilersT);  asn.,  780. 
bln^iiiiigt,  m.,  (bone  ring),  verte- 
bra; ap.  -as,  1567. 
bAo^Ulat,   D.,   body;   as.,   ajoS;   ap., 

3147  (sg.  meaning). 
'     biii4oc«t,  wk.m.,   (bone    lock^), 

/oiW;  body;  as.  (p.?)  -locan,  742;  np. 

'-,  B18.    (Cf.  Siev.  KCtvi  401-4.) 
f     (Q-buuuui,  rd.,  w.  dat.  of  person  & 

ace.  of  thing,  bid,  ordtr;  74.    [See 

NED.  :  BAN.] 
fe-buu,  tee  ge-bjrnuui. 
bIt,m.,BOAT,  jAif.aii.— Cpd.isi-. 
bU-weard},  m.,   boat-guard,  boal- 

kreper;  As.  -e,  1900. 
j     be,  bi  (1188,  1956,  iS38,  »7"6,  »7s6. 

big   3<H7),   prep-t   w.   dal.   (instr.: 

1722);   (i)  local;  BY,  beiide,  near. 


\KY  281 

along,  to  (rest,  motion);  36,  s66, 
1188,  1191,  1573,  1905,  214J,  ?262, 
3S3S,  1542, 1716, 1756;  following  iu 
case  (prep.-adv.) ;  him  big,  3047; 
be  Biem  tireonum,  btUeten  ike  itas 
(-  on  tarOi),  858,  1197,  16B;,  1956; 
(gefeng)  be  eaile,  IS37;  "i-  814. 
1574,  1647,  1872.  —  (i)  temporal: 
be  45e  lifigendum,  '  during  your  life,' 
i«6s.— (3)  Other  uses:  in  c<m- 
fariion  vith,  I184;  according  to:  be 
tseder  lare,  1950;  (fiii  I*  l*r)  be 
^oa,  JTom  this,  thereby,  ijiz;  {taitk 
rijereiKt  to),  for  the  take  0}:  be  j*, 
1723. 

hgacen,  n.,  sign;  beacon  Godea  («  /an, 
cf.  Angl.  mv  izz),  570;  as.  been 
(=  BionamrtU),  3160;  gp.  beacna 
{banner),  1777.    [beacon.] 

(ge-)beatiliaii,  w  2.,  point  out,  shoe; 
pp.  gebeacnod,  140.    [beckon.] 

boido,  ^  t.  fwo.,  inK/f,  fighting;  gt. 
bead  we,  1539;  beaduwe,  Ztgff; 
gp.{i)  beadwa,  709. 

budo-grinMt,  wk.m.,  war-mask,  hel- 
met; at.  -griman,  2257.    See  grim- 

budo^in^t  n.,  tsar-garment,  coat  of 
mail;  552. 

bead»4fioniBt,  wk.m.,  baitle-ligkt,  i.e. 
(fiaihing)  stpord;  1523.  (Cp.  1492, 
Finnsb.  J$S,;  ON.  gunnlogi,  Intr. 
zvi;  ON.  sword-namei  Ljomi, 
Sigdjomi,  Falk  L  9.44.54  &  58.) 

beado-tnCcet,  mja.,  batile-smord;  np. 
ecas,  I4S4- 

becdiMHiiGt,  m.,  warrior;  gp.  -a,  1109. 

beadn-fobn  t,  f  ■,  battlt-hand;  as.  -e,  990. 

beadu-Utcf,  n.,  (battle-sport,  exercise), 
battle;  ds.  -e,   1561.     See   (ge-)lac, 

beadn-rOff,  adj.,  bold  iwbaitle;  gsm. 

-es,  3160. 
beadn-ribit,  f.,  baltle-f.vn's.;  as.:  on- 

band  beadurune, '  commenced  fight,' 

SOI. 


283  BEOV 

bo«da-«CNipt,  «dj.,  btltU-6mA*.t; 
am..  170*. 

beadn-Mtfldt,  R.,war-g»r»unt,  t«rila, 
2660;  gp.  -a,  4S3.    tsHRou,D.l 

beuhi-aerMtv  wk.  f.,  (baOtt-tAtLi), 
coat  of  mail;  as.  -terceui,  1755. 

bB«K.  bull,  m.,  Iff^cious)  ring, 
{bratttit,  collar),  croien;  uied  of  in- 
terlocked ringg  serving  ai  '  money,' 
('treasure');  n*.  beah  XnttkUv^), 
1211,  so  gs.  beagci,  1216;  ds.  beage 
(diadem, croan),  Il63;as.  beah,  aofl 
(n.),  181J,  beg  (collect,),  3763;  np. 
beagai,  3014;  gp.  beaga,  a^,  \o- 
ceftra  beaga  (icc  Stjer.  34f.),39iB. 
beaga  bryttan,  35,  352,  1487;  jqj, 
beagai,  513,  2370*  J105,  -"  dilik, 
80,  ~  geaf.  1719,  163s.  3009,  si. 
1750.  [bugan;  ON.  baugr,  OHG. 
boug.I  —  Cpd«.i  earm-,  heab-. 

M«*-BJ*>t.  wk.m.,  rifig^civ^-,  lord, 
kint;gs.-^in,  iioa.  |Cp. Hil.-.bog- 
gebo.] 

btag-hrod«tltp  adj.  (pp.)i  Ttits-adarmd 
(cp.  ii6j?)!  623.    [breodab.] 

bOlb,  see  btag,  bflgui. 

bSah-^iOTd  t,  n.,  riR£-B  o  A  R  D ,  frnmire; 
gi.  -e»,  894;  gp.  -a,  911;  dp.  -um,. 


let,  mi.,  W<t;-WI,  inU   (m 

wiicA  ring/  are  gineit);  ti 77.    (Jialr. 

I6s7;beag-«elu,  ap,) 
btah-iSegut,  f.,  Tecticing  of  a  ring;  ds. 

-tSege,  2176.     tWcgan.} 
Mah-wrHSat,  nk.m.,  ring-ianii,  nag, 

circlet;  at.  -wriKin,  io(8.   [wriUan.] 
bMldUmt   w   2.,   ikoa  onestif  braar 

(bold);  pret.  3  sg.  bcaldod<,  X177. 
baaldoc  t,  m.,  (prtc.  by  gco- pi.},  ^nncr, 

hrd;  1557;  baldor,  1428.    (Cp..ON. 

Baldr;     rel.     to'  OE.    beald.    CS. 

ZfdA.  iixvi]7ff.J 
beoio,  bealu,(t),  adj.wi.,  kale/h/, 

evU,  ptrnicioui;  dp.  balwaii,.977. 
bMki,  bMfai,(t),  n.  (01%.  neut.  of 

Rdj.),  (■ALE),m/,  miitry.a^iaim. 


desuiiOhtt;  it.  faeaine,  a8a6;  gp^ 
■beatwa  909,  bealewa  jsSa,  bealum 
rti.  —  Cpds.:  cwealm-,  ealdoti^ 
feorh-,  lire)«r-,  leod-,  morO-, 
moriSor-,  nibt-,  aweord-,  wig-. 
bukMnrntlnJ,  m^  uxlcJiU  death; 

beal»lijGBndQt,  adj.  (pres.  ptc.),  ii»- 
tending  evil,  hojiilt;  gp.  -bycgendra, 

bealoJiydlgt,  adj.,  inundng  etil,  kos- 
iiU;7i3. 

bMlO-niSt,  01.,  perniciauj  minify, 
wickedness;  it.  -niKje]  ('with  ficr« 
rage'),  2714;  as.  ^iiJ5,  175%  ifnv 
affliction,  ni.  -niS,  2404. 

ba^itm,  m.(r],  (i)  bwiiktneji;  1766, 
—  (1)  sound,  noise;  as.,  1431. 

beann,  m.,  iosom,  lap;  as.  faldaa 
beam)  (cp,  Lat.  'gRjnmm'),  1137; 
da.  bcanne,  4Q;  aj.  beerni,  'IL44, 
2194,  2775,  (on)  beann  scipei  (n*- 
caa),  3S,  214,  896;  fossesiion,  ds. 
bcarme,  ii,  2404.     [bena.l 

be-«iii,  67,  Bee  be-irnan. 

bMm,  n.,  child,  son;  688,  910,  1837; 
beam  Ecg[>eowes,  Jjg,  6jl,  957, 
138J,  1473.  1651,  1817,  1999,  2177, 
241s,  si.  469.  499,  loso,  2387;  d». 
bearce,  2370;  aa.  beam,  1546,  aL2i, 
2619;  np.  beam,  59, 1189,  1408,2184 
(Geau  '«-),  1597,  3170;  gp.  beama, 
2433;  dp.  beamum,  1074;  ap.  beuti; 
Eotoiu  "~,  io38,  1141;  2956;  be- 
side*, pluhd  in  set  (bibl.)  czpies- 
siona, '  children  of  men '  (^ng/.  lur 
467):  ylda  (yldo)  beam  (np.)  7C^  "- 
-uin  (dp.)  ISQ,  -'  beam  (ap.)  605; 
gumena  beam  (np.)  878,  -^  -•  (gp.) 
1367;  D^i  beam*  (gp.)  1005;  hm-- 
leKa  'bcama  (n>.>  2224.  [beiao;  Sc. 
BAllN.]  — Cpd.:drylit-. 

beain-get^rdot  wk.J.  (Siev.  )  267 
n.4),tlaid~btari9t;gi.,gif6.  [BimB^l, 

beam,  rnvm^ermt^traad;  up,  buEwat, 
136J. 


hWini  rd.,  BEAT,  ttriit,  tramp;  prea. 

3  Bg.  b^OeS,  1265;  pp.  gebeiMQ, 

»3S9. 
be-bfiodHi,  II,  command,  order;  pret. 

3  Bg.  bebcad,  401,  1975. 
ba-beolgHl,  III,  w,  refi.  dat.,  ftoUcl  or 

gvard  oneself,  1746;  w.  ace.  of  thing 

{againit),  imp.  ig.  bcbeorh,  1758. 
bo-bOiaii,   II,    riKompajj,    summnd; 

pre*.  3  tg.  bebugoB,  QJ,  Ijlj. 
b*4>T4aii,.w  I.,  j^U  (oB  w.  ace.. /or); 

prct.  I  Ig.  bebohte,  2799. 
b«-CMCfui(t)+,  in.  w.  ace.  of  pen. 

&  dal.  (initr.)  ol  thing,  cut  of  {df- 

prkr  by  cuttini);  pret.  i  ig.  (heafde) 
I    becearf,  1138;  3  ig.  ('-)  o-,  1590. 

[C*,»VE.] 

been,  BcebEacen. 

bv-cuBiaa,  IV,  comb;  prct.  j  ag.  be- 

rora,  IIS,  19a.  »SSa  («•  inf).  *99*. 

becwoin  1154, 3Li6,  i}65  (w.inf.);  w. 

•cc,:i«/<i^pret.  3Bg.  bccwom,  2S83. 
b«il(4);  iija.,'B£D,-  gt.  beddea,  1791; 

as.  bed,  140,  676;  dp.  beddum,  1340. 

—  Cpda. :  dcaK-,  hlim-,  Icger-,  mot- 

bt-dAlan,  w  i^  w.  dat.  (ins v.}  of 
thing,   depriee;   pp.   bedxied,    721, 

tvrs- 

bMteitoiit  w  I-,  rvMM,  etmntk,  gke 

berfWln,  rd.,  fall;  pp.  befcalten, 

w.  dat.  (initr.),  («  dtfrnofd,  bmft, 

b*4tai,  II,  FLEE  from,  ejcape;  K"- 

befle&nne,  1003. 
be-(AD(  rd.,  leiu,  efieemp<us,entireU, 

toptlof;   pp.   befoogen,  976,  145-1, 

MO9   (bi-),  aS9Si   brfangen,  ia«, 

M74,  *}ai. 
fc«  luMa,  L  adv.,  s&roi.i.,  ia  fnmt; 

HXX,  »497-  —  ^   P«P-.    w.  "«:■. 

A^mr,  iMo  ifc  presena  of;  1014. 
bAKt>««Uas. 
iM-fUC  lee  h*«SC. 
TiipM^  num.,  4«i;  536, 769,3W^*a. 


SARY  183 

bega  irn,  gn.  bega  1043,  1873, 
38951  dm.  bam,  1196,  2660;  af.  bit, 
1305,  2063. 

be-gitu,  V,  CBT,  obtain;  prct.  3  pl. 
begeatos,  1:149;  ^^mt  upon,  happen 
to,  befall;  pret.  3  ig.  begeat,  1068, 
1146,  2230,  beget  1872;  opt.  3  Ig. 
begeaie,  »ijo. 

be-gnoralanj,  w  2.,  lament,  bemoan; 
pret.  3  pl.  begnofaodon,  3 178.  (Cp. 
Gen.  (i(>243;bc8romi»n.) 

^fffX^,  in.,  fiVtuM,  compass,  expanse, 
region;  as.  fsweglea)  begong  860, 
1773,  (floda)  begong  1497,  —  begang 
1826,  (geofenei)  bcgang  36*,  (slo- 
leBfl)  bigoog  1367. 

bo-gy^iut.  III,  w.  ace,  boast,  tmik! 

bft-hMldia,  rd,,  guard,  not.D,  occupy; 

pret,  3  tg.  beheold,  149B;  attend  to, 

([-Jnytte)  "- ,  494,  667;  look,  oisent, 

--.  736. 
b«-4Nbui,  IV,  hide;  pp.  beholen,  414. 

[Cp.  Ger.  hehlen-I 
b»JiAflaii,  w  2.,  w.  gen.,  lioBe  need  Of, 

require;  pre«.  3  ag.  behofaS,  2647. 

bc^bdn,  rd.,  bani;  (lAout  with,  iottr.): 

pp.  behongen,  3139. 
ke-toiOMm,    II,    fall;    pp.    (w.   dat. 

linstr.l),  apm.  bchrorsne,}  deprived, 

2762. 
bft-illMn,  m,  RtTN  (I'lift');  pret.  3  ig.: 

him  on  mod  beam,  'came  into  his 

mind' ('occurred' to  him),  67.   (Cf. 

Jlrch.  cuvi  355  n.  1.) 
b^teebM. 
b»4eflfi,  VI,  {MamrY,  w.  dat.  of  pera. 

&  ace.  of   thing,  dissuade  or  keep 

from;sii. 
be-UoMaf,  II,  lobe;  pp.   (w.  dat. 

iinatr.])    beloien,    deprived,     1073. 

[5«ek>riaa.] 
(jgi-ybtiffat,   III,   enrage;    pret.    opt. 

3  sg.  gebulge  (w.  dat.),  ofend,  IJJl; 
«j*rf,  angry;  2401, 


.V^.Od^lC 


384  BEOV 

.    Sa   (^xt)   he   gebolgen   w(e»:   7*j, 

IS39,  £330,  1550,  ai.  1304;  up.  ge- 

bolgnc,   1431.     [Orig.  'twell';   cp. 

b(i)clg  '  bag'.]   See  bolgtn-mod. 
b»4impui(t)+,  III,  w.  i»t.,  happen, 

be-all;  pret.  3  Bg.  belamp,  2468. 
be-lflcan,  11,  lock  up,  close;  pret.  3  «g. 

beleac,  1131;  protect  agaitul  (dat.), 

I  ag.  — ,  1770- 
be-mItSui|    1,    conceal;    pret.    3    ag. 

bemiiS,  [2217].    [Cp.  Get.  meideo.] 
I>»4ininuut,  III,  HOUKHoivf,  bemail, 

deplore;  pret.  J  ig.  bcmeini,  907, 

1077. 
bea(a)  f,  fjo.,  tstmnd;  aa.  benne,  17^4. 

(baoa-l    Seewund.  — Cpds.:feorh-, 

Mn,  (i.,  petition,  request,  foDor;  g».  -e, 

418,  2184.     [boon.  fr.  ON.  bon-I 
biOi,   wt.tn.,    petitioner,    petitioning; 

■^  wesan,   ajk,  reqttejt:  bena,  352, 

3140;  np.  benan,  364. 
Imiic,  L,    bench;    491;  ids.   bence, 

I188,  1243,  bugon  !•»  to  bence:  317, 

1013.  —  Cpda.:  eaio-,  medu-. 
benc>aw§Kt,  mi.,  asvca-noise,  con- 

nvial  noise;  1161. 
bene-}>eU,  n.,  BENCH-p/fl«t,  pi.  -Jwlui 

fioor  on  which  benches  are  placed  (or: 
.     benches?);  np.  486,  ap.   1239.     (O. 

HeyneL  9.4.1.52.) 
bend,  fjo.  (mi.),  BonD,  fetter;  as.,  1609; 

dp. -urn,   977.     [bindan). — Cpds.; 

ancor-,fyr-,hell-,hyge-,iren-,aearo-, 

boMienmaii,  w  1.,  declare;  pret.  3  sg. 

(aSum)  benemde,  1097;  lay  a  curse 

on  s.th.     (ep.  begaUn),  ptet.  3  pi. 

beoemdon,  3069. 
b»-n£otaiif.     It,     defrise     of     (dat. 

[instr.D;  (aldre)  ~,  680;  pret.  3  »g. 

(r^)  bineat,  1396. 
bei^eat  t,  n .,  tooMnd-opening{-  gate), 

gash;  np.  -geato,  1121. 
b»4iim«ii,   IV,   rob,   deprive    of   (dat. 

[instr.Di  pret.  3  sg.  beoam,  18S6. 


Sodui,  n,  (l)  ofer,  Itnder,  gae;  385; 
pret.  3  pi.  budoD,  1083;  pp.  boden, 
2957.  —  (2)  announce;  biodan,  2893. 
[See  biddan.]  —  Cpda.:  a-,  be-. 

KO-Modui,  II,  (l)  offer,  shoar;  603; 
pret.  3  ig.  gebead,  2369.  —  (3)  an- 
nounce, BID,  command;  gebeodan, 
3 1 10. 

Uod-gentatl,  m.,  taile-conpanicn; 
np.  -as,  343;  «p.  -as,  1713.  [beodan 
(but  tee  //.  iiiii  395;  Feist,  Etyni. 
ffbch.  d.  got.  Spr.:  blu^s);  neotan, 
cp.  Ger.  GcnosBC.] 

been,  Mo(S),  lee  eon. 

bvOr,  n.,  bebr;  da.  beore,  480,  SV< 
xt  beore,  '  at  tbc  beer-drinking,' 
2041.  IBeilr.  XXXV  569  ff.j  *.-£.  i 
aSo.] 

beOKi  beoll,  m.,  (i)  hill,  cliff,  eUtated 
shore;  ds.  beorge,  iii,  3I43;  ap. 
beorgae,  222.  —  (2)  mouttd,  bak- 
t.ovi ,ceme;  na.beorh,  224ijgs.beor- 
gea,  2304,  2311,  2524,  2580,  27SS, 
biorges,  3066;  da.  beorge,  1519,  2546, 
2SS9,  2842;  as.  beorh,  2299,  3097; 
(Biowulfes)  hiorh,  2807;  beorg, 
3163;  ap.  biorgaa,  1272.  —  Cpds.: 

beorgan,  iii,  w.  dat.,  preserve,  sore, 
protect;  1193,  [1372),  1445;  pret.  3  pi. 
burgan,  2599.  —  Cpds.:  be-,  ymb-. 

ge-beoTBUit  iii,  w.  dat.,  protect;  pret. 
3  »g.  gebearh  1S481  geliearg  2570. 

b«orii,  see  beorg. 

beorU,  adj.,  bright,  shining,  splen- 
did, glorious,  magnificent;  i8oz,  nsn. 
570;  nsm.wk.  beorhta,  ii77;n5n,w][, 
beorhte,  997;  gsf.  bcorhtre,  158-, 
dsf .wk.  byrhtan,  1199;  asm.  beorht- 
'  ne,  2803;  dpf.  beorhtum,  3i40;apm. 
beorhte,  23 1;  a pf.  beorhte,  214,896; 
apn.  beorht,  2313;  apm.wk.  beorh- 
tan,  1243.  Supl.  beorhtost,  2777. 
—  Cpds.;  sadol-,  wlite-. 

beoriite,  adv.,  BKiGHT'y,'  1517. 

beodltiMI,  w  3.,   t  sound  cUerly  <x 


kmdly;  pret.  3  eg.  beorhtode,  1161. 
[beorht;  cp.  meaning  of -torht  aSS3-l 
>«nit.  m-,  "ion,  hero,  urarrior;  1433, 
biorn  2559;  ds.  beome,  1160;  as. 
beorn,  1024, 1299,  zisi^np.-as,  iii, 
8j6;  gp.  beoraa  3120,  biorna  1404^ 

—  Cpd. ;  gutS-. 
beom-cyningt.  m-,  (*''t^)  kino;  vs., 

2148;  na.  biorn-,  [279a]. 

be<»-Bcealct,  m.,  aERR-drinker, 
/«j-fcr(?);gp.-«,  1240.   (Seesceaic.) 

b6i»-sele(tj,mi.,  aECK-Aalt,  banqutt- 
kali;  ds.  (in,  on)  beonele,  482,  492, 
1094,  ('^J  biorseie,  2635. 

l>eor->egut,  i;  (aeEH-wiinj),  beer- 
drinking;  ds.  -l>ege,  117,  617.  lYic- 
gan.l 

bfiot,  n.,  iomt,  promise;  as.,  So,  523, 
[•b!-hat,  cp.  halan;  Siev,  j  43  n.  4.] 

ge-beotian,  w  2.,  ioai*,  »mo;  pret.  1  pi. 
gebeotedon,  536;  3  pi.  ~,  480. 

btot^vordt,  n.,  WORD  of  bomting; 
dp.  -um,  2;  10. 

bOWl,  IV,  BEAR,  carry,  teear,  bring; 
(w.  objects  denoting  armor  01 
weapons  s.t.  =  |o);  48,  231,  zgi, 
10*4,  1807,  igio,  2152,  2Si8,  27S*i 
prea,  3  sg.  byreS,  296,  448,  2055; 
[3  pi.  beraS,  F.  5];  pres.  opt.  i  sg. 
bere.  437,  1834;  i  pi.  beren,  2653; 
pret.  3  sg.  bier,  49s,  711,  846,  896, 
1405,  1506,  1981,  202),  2048,  2244, 
zz8i,  2539,  2661,  2686,  29S8,  3124; 
3  pi.  bieron,  213,  1635,  1889,  2365, 
biran  2850;  [opt.  j  Kg.  biere,  F. 
2o|;   pp.   boreo,  1192,   1647,  3135. 

—  Cpda.:  xt;  for-,  on-,  o|>-;  helm-, 
siwl-berend. 

ce-benm,  iv,  bear  (child);  pp.  ge- 
boren,  1703- 

btt^bifiui,  w  2.,  w.  dat.  (instr.),  be- 
reave, despoil,  defrine;  pp.  be- 
reatod,  2746,  2825,  3018. 

be-rtofant,  11.  w.  dat.  (instr.),  deprive: 

.  pp.  ast.  berofcne,  2457,  2931.  [Cp. 
bc-reae^n.! 


SARY  28  s 

beriant,  w  l.,  babe,  cUot,  clear  oaay; 

pret.  3  pi.  beredoa,  1239.  [bake  fr. 

•barian.] 
beiston,   111.   break,   buret    (intr.); 

|F.  30];  pret.  3  pi.  bureton,  760, 818; 

bvTit  open,  '-',  ii2t.  —  Cpd.;  (or-. 
be-scOfui,  11,  SBOVE,  ikrust;  184. 
bc-settan,  w  i.,s  et  about,  adorn;  piet. 

3  sg.  besette,  1453. 

V,  besiege;   pret.  3   sg.  be- 


be-Bmi>iaii(t)(+),w2..  (ivrroandtBilh 

the  sunu's  iron  work),  fasun;  pp. 

bebmitwd,  775. 
be-snySiSaii  f,    w    i .,    deprive    (dat. 

(instr.j,  of);  pret.  3  sg.  besnySede, 

1924.     [Cp.  ON.  snauSr  '  bereft,' 

'  poor,'  sreyfia  '  deprive.') 
be-stfmant,  w   i.,  tiiel;  pp.   (blode) 

bestymed,  486,     [steam  (steam); 

cp.  Rood  61,] 
be-swftlon,  w  1.,  scorch,  bum;  pp.  be- 

swteled,  3041.    [swelan.) 
be-syrwan,    w    i.,    ensnare,    entrap, 

trick;  713;  pp.  besyred,  2si8;  eon- 

trke,  accomplish,  inf.  besyrwan,  942. 

gfr-bitan,  w  I.,  improve,  remedy;  pr«. 

2  sg.  gebettest,   1991;  pp.  asf.   (or 

pret.  3  Bg.f)  gebette,  830;  put  right, 

stilU   {by  punishment),  fighSe  ge- 

betan,  2465.     [bot.J 
betent,  betost,  betst,  see  gdd. 
be-timbrant,  w  i.,  build,  complete  the 

building  of;  pret.  3  pi.  betimbredon, 

3IS9- 
bet-Kct,  adj.,  M«/irji;,  splendid;  nan., 

1925;  asn.,  780.     [Cp.  betera.J 
be-WBgnant,    w    i.,    offer;    pp.    be- 

wiegned,  1193. 
be^wennant,  w  t.,  attend  to,  entertain; 

pp.   np.  bcwenede   1821,  biwenede 

2035-      (Seewennan.) 

be-wsotian,  see  be-witian. 
be-werian,  w  i.,  protect,  defend  against 
(dat.);pret.opt.3pl.bew-eredon,938. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


be^windan,  tii,  wind  about,  p-asf, 
bind,  inclose,  tncircle,  mingli;  pret. 
}  sg.  bewand,  1461;  pp.  bcwunden, 
!O3i.i4i4,30ai.  305*.  3146- 

tw-Witiui,  w  2.,  uiatck,  obieni,  attend 
to,  waick  onir;  pres.  3  pi.  bewitiaS, 
113s;  pret,  3  sg.  beweotede  1^96, 
beweotode  Z2iz;  perform,  pres.  3  pi. 
bewitigaS,  1418.  '[Cp.  be-witan, 
prp.;  Go.  witan,  w  3.) 

be-WTTcan,  w  i.,  buitd  around,  lur- 
Tound;  pret.  3  pi.  beworhtOD,  3161. 

bl,  sec  be. 

bicgon,  Bcebjcgan. 

bidt,  a.,  iJEiDinf,  halt;  aa.:  on  bid 
wrecen,  brought  to  bay,  igSi.  (Bu. 
108:  cp.  ON.  bi»;  Trautm.,  £Sl. 
iliv322:bld.) 

Udan,  I,  BIDE,  atait,  slay,  remain, 
dwell;  2308;  pret.  3  eg,  bad,  87,  301, 
310,  1313,  2568;  3  pi.  bidon,  400;  — 
await,  wait  for  (gen.);  inf.,  482,  jaS, 
1068,  1494;  pret.  I  sg.  bad,  2736; 
3  8g.  ~,  81,  709,  1882,  —  Cpds.:  a-, 

ge-bldan,  i,  oaait;  imp.  pi.  gebide, 
ajig;  —mait  for  (gen.);  ger.  ge- 
bidanne,  2452;  —  live  to  see,  experi- 
ence, lice  through;  w.  ace:  inf.,  6j8, 
934,  1060,  1386,  1342;  pret.  1  sg. 
gebSd,  929,  |F.  2Sl;  3  sg.  ~,  7,  264, 
815,  1618,  1258,  3116;  pp.  gebiden, 
1928;  w.  t^et-cUuse:  pret.  1  sg.  ge- 
bad,  1779.  3  sg-  ~.  "7^.  E"-  e=- 
bidaone,  2445. 

biddao,  v,  ask,  request,  entreat;  aba.: 
pres.  I  3g.  bidde,  1231;  pret.  3  ag. 
bied,  29;  w.  gen.  of  thing:  inf.,  427, 
pret.  3  SR.  b^d,  2282;  w.  ace.  and 
inf.  (understood);  pret.  3  Eg.  ba:d, 
617;  w.  Jiset-clfluse:  pret.  1  sg.  b^d, 
'994i  J  ^8-  '~!  3'^^!  3  P'-  bidon, 
176;  cp.  427  fF.  [bid  fr.  blending  of 
biddan  and  bfodan,  see  NED.] 

t^fdn,  see  be-fSn. 

big,  see  be. 


|Uc]-folc(t)i    a.,   nrighboring   pmpU; 

2220.  tCp.bi-fylcc,0£.  J<^i96.i.) 
U-gong,  »ee  b«-gOiig. 
bil(l),  Q.,  t  stcord,  falchion;  bil,  1567, 

bill,  2777;  gs.  billes,  2060, 2485, 2;oS; 

da.  -e,  2359;  as.  bil,  1557,  bill,  26ji; 

gp.   -a,   583,    1144;   dp.   -lira,   40. 

[NED.:  BiLL.sb.']  — Cpda.igGB-, 

hildc-,  wig-. 
bindao,  III,  BIND,  yoin;  pp.  gcbun- 

den,  1743, 211 1,  asn.  871;  asm.:  wudu 

bundcnnc,  216;  asn.:  bundcn  golde 

(awurd),   1900,  si.  gebunden   15}!, 

nsm.;   heoru   bunden,   1285    (pcrh. 

'adorned wtthagold  ring';  Stjer.a5, 

cf.  also  Falk  L9.44.12]. —  Cpd.:  on-, 
ge-biudui,  m,  bind;  pret.  i  ag.  g»- 

band,  420. 
U-ntetan,  aee  b»4ieotBii. 
bio(tS),  aee  beon. 
biodan,  see  bSodan. 
Wor-,  see  bter-. 
bioril,  see  b60lg. 
bioni(-),  aee  be«ii(-). 
biB(i){ii,  see  bjrtign. 
Mtan,  I,  cul,  bite;  1454,  ijij;  pret 

3   sg.   bat,   74a,   1578.     [Cp.   Lat. 

findere.] 
bfte,  mi ,  BITE,  mt;  ds.,  2060;  as.,  2159. 

—  Cpd.:laa-. 
biter,  adj.,  sharp;  asn.,  1704;  dsm.wk, 

biteran,    1746;    dpn.wk.   '~,    2691; 

fierce,   furious;    np.    bitere,    I43I< 

bitre,  adv.,  BiTTEiitii,  sorely;  2331, 


bUc,  adj.,  shining,  brilliant;  asm.  -ne, 
1517.  [blican;  biake  (North.), 
bleak.]  — Cpd.:  hilde-. 

bliec,  adj.,   black;  nam.wk.  blaca. 

blAd,  m.,  pouter,  vigor,  glory,  renoanf 
18,  1124,  1703,  1761.     [blawan,] 

blAd-i£audet  pres.  ptc.  [pl.J.^oj^nw 
OBJ,  glorious;  npm.,  1013, 


blM-testd),  adj.,  tloriout;  asm.  -ne, 

1199. 
tdoanti  wk.m.,  Onkitt  or  grty!,  cp. 

S65)     kor  St;    dp.     blaai^um,     S$6. 

(BLANK,  idj.,  fr.  Fr.   (fr.  OHG.).] 

Cf.  Tupper's  RidiUs,  p.  119. 
bl£ate(t).    adv.,   ar/ickedty,   pitiably; 

2S24.     See  wxl-bleat.     [Cp.  OHG. 

bioz,  Ger.  bloss.] 
bllcan,  I,  ihint,  tliom;  m, 
bBSe,  adj.(i.)ia.,  (1)  joyful,  blithe; 

aam.  bllKne,  617.  {2)  kitid,  griicioaj; 

nim.  blH5e,436.  — Cpd.:un-. 
bliS-heoi^t,  adj.,  BLITHE  q/heakt, 

cheerfiU;  1803. 
USd,  n.,  blood;  iui,  1616,  1667; 

da.  blode  486,  1422,   18S0,  ~   filb 

934i  'S94.   2974:  on  blode,  bloody 

847;  as.  blod,  741. 
bUd(«)BJAn(t)+jwa.,ffl4itf  bloody; 

pp.  geblodegod,  1692.    Iblodig,] 
bUdrOi  tt  "dj .,  B  L  o  o  D  -statned;  1060. 
blOdilf,  adj.,  BLOODY,  Hood-itaiiud; 

dsm.wk.  blodigan,  1440;  asi  blodge, 

990;  aan.  blodig,  44S. 
blddJK-tOCt,     adj.,     aith     bloodt 

(tooth)  ifrtA.-aoSi, 
blOd-^aowf,     adj.,     ai.ooj>-ihirtly; 

nan.,  1719. 
Uttideo-fout,    adj.,    (kaving    mixtd 

hair,   i.e.)  grey-haired;   1791;  xJ»m. 

-urn,  1873;  npm.  -e,  1594;  lum.wk. 

-feia,  2962.     [blondtn.] 
bodion,  w,  t.,  annotiiue;  pret.  3  tg. 

bodode,  iBoi.     [bode.] 
bcdca,  wk.m.,  gangaay  of  a  ihi-p;  i.e. 

passagraay  from  tkt  quarlrr-dick  to 

the  forecasUt  (or  gangflank,  laid  be- 
tween the  ship  and  the  shore);  as. 

bolcao,  IJi.     (See  Falk  L  9.48.48; 

Schnepper  L  9.47.23,  63.) 
Md,  n„  BUI  LD  mg,  home,  hall;  997.  »9*  S ; 

as.,  2196;  (fp.  -a,  2316.  —  Cpd.;  lold- 
brfii-ifeiid{e)t,  mc.  (pres.  ptc.)  [pl.J. 

iouie-ow tier  (-(wning);  gp.  -agen- 

dra,  )1I2. 


SARY  287 

bcdgea-modt,  adj.,  enraged;  709, 1713, 
[belgan.] 

boUteT(|)+,  m.(f),  BOiBTBii,  cush- 
ion; dp.   bolatrom,  1140.  —  Cpd.: 

bona,  se«  bum. 

bon-glrti  Ql->  dtaJly  spear;  2031. 

bord,  a.,  (board),  t  'A^^.'  2673, 
[F.  29];  a».,  2514;  gp.  -a,  1259.  — 
Cpdt.:  hilde-,  wig-. 

b«d.Ji«bbeiiil(e)t,  mc.  (pres.  ptc.) 
[pl.i,  (EOARl>-HAV.-|.g),  shield- 
bearer;  Dpill.,  2895. 

bnd-lirtotSat,  wk.m.,  shteld-covmng, 

shield,  phalanx;  d«.  -hrcoCan,  2203. 

[Cp.    hroden;    Sicv.    luvi   408  f.; 

Keller  226;    Cook,    Dote    on    Chr. 

67s] 
bwd-iand  t,  m.,  shield;  as.,  2559. 
banl-WMia)t,     m.,     '  jhield-wAt.t,' 

iproleeting)  shield;  aa.,  29S0. 
bcffd-wnduf,  mu.,  shield;  ap.,  1243. 
bcra,  aee  bjTnan. 
bAt,  f.,  relief,  remedy;  281;  as.  -e,  909, 

934;  reparation,  eompenjatton,  gs.  -e, 

15S.    [BaoT;Go.b6uibatiza,OE. 

bet(e)ra.) 
botm,  m.,  bottom;  d*.  -e,  i;o6. 
facid,  adj.,   BKOAD,   wide,  ipaeious; 

3137;  nsn.wk.  -e,  2207;  aara.  -[n]e, 

2978;  asD.  brad,  1546,  3103. 
brecui,  IV,  break;  2980;  pret.  3  ag. 

brEC,  ijii,  1367;  opt.  3  sg.  brn:e, 

11130;  —  press,  tarmenl,  pret.  3  sg.; 

bine  iyrwyt  bnc,  232,  1985,  2784; 

—  inlr.:   burst  forth,  inf.   2546. — 

Cpdi.:  ii-,  to-,  liurh-. 
ge-brectn,  iv,  break,  emsk,  dtsiroy; 

pret.  j   sg.  gebrsec,  2508;  pp.  ge- 

brocen,  3147. 
brecC(t),  f.,  BREAsmf,  t«"'//  "P-^ 

modes  brecSa,  171. 
'  bregdan,  iit.  (i)  ma^e  quickly  (trans.), 

draw,  sming,  fling;  707;  prel.  3  ag. 

bfKgd,  794,   1539;   1   pi.   brugdon 

(w.  dat.   [instr.]),   S"^- -  W|^*"i(, 


aiart;iii!,  bregdon,  I167;  pp.  broden 

(ref.  to  the  interlocked  rings  of  the 

corslet),    J52,    154S,   asf.   brogdne, 

175s.     [EJ.AiB.]-Cpd..;i-,oa-. 
ge-bregdan,  111,  (1)  draie  (sword);  »■ 

instr.:  pret.  I  sg.  gebrid,  1664,  j  >g. 

~,  270];  w.  acc.:-^,  isiS*.  gebrigd 

1564.  —  (i)  inii,  aeavf  (see  breg^ 

dan);  pp.  gebrodcn,  1+43. 
bregof,  m.,  chxff,  lord  (w.  gen.  pL); 

609;  as..  I9S4!  vs.,  417. 
teego-rSffi  "Ij-i  fy  saiia'U  (or  fa- 
mous); 1915. 
brego-stfilti  fn-.  princely  seal,  throne, 

principdity;  ae,,  1196,  1370,  2389. 

(See  e)>cl->t5l.) 
brGme,  adj.ja.,  famous,  renovirted;  i8. 
btontingt,   m.,   ship;   ap.   -ae,   1807. 

[bront.l 
breost.  n,,  f(4S3).  bre*bt;  ^176, 

1331;  as.,  453;  pi,  (with »g. meaning, 

cf.  Grimm  L  6.19.15  ff.):  dp> -urn, 

551,  as;o,  2714. 
brtostfehrsdf,   fni.,   jAoujA/   of   the 

heart;  dp.  -um,  1818. 
bitaet-fewAdet,  nja.  (pi.  used  w.  sg. 

meaning),  EREAaT-garnwn(,  foaf  of 

maiV;np.-gew!cdu,  iiii;ap.'^,ai6i. 
brSost-hordt,n..(BREAST.HOARD), 

tr^B/1,  m;W,  heart;   1719;  as.,  279a. 
brtost-net(t) t,   nja.,   breast-nbt, 

coTslel;  -net,  IS48. 
teenst-WMiCuiigt,  i.,  BmAST-onsa- 

mftif,'  as.  -e,  1504. 
brSost-wyliii(t)<+).    mi.,    bfeabt- 

wcLLinj),     tmotUm;     at.,     1877. 

[wealUn.] 
brtetut,  n,  {break),  cut   down,  kill; 

ptet.  3  sg.  breat,  1713.    [Cp.  brytta; 

BRirrle,)  — ■  Cpd.;  a-. 
brira(t},  n..  seit,  uialer  {of  sea,  lake); 

847,  1594;  gs.  -cs,  28,  ZB03;  np. 

S70.     [Cp.  Lftt.  fremere.] 
brim-clift,  n.,  sea-cLtrr;  ap.  -u,  : 
farim-Udt,  1-,  sea-passage,  voyait; 

•^.losi.    [liCan.] 


brim^8aiid(e)t,    mc     (pre*,    ptc.) 

[pl.J.  seafarer;  ap.  -e,  568. 
brim-strSuii(t),  m.,  oceen-STt-BAit', 

brint^risal,  wk.m.,  see-leader,  -kint; 

as.  -wisan,  1930.    [Cp.  wisian.] 
brim^w^t,  ijo.,  she-woi.T  of  the  sea  cm 

lake;  1506,  1599.     (Cf.  Angl.    xzzv 

m-) 

brim-wyfant,  mi,,  lutge  of  the  sea  or 
/«*(,- 1494.     [wcallan.] 
togan,   w   I.   (ill),    BKiNC;   1861, 
1148,  1504;  prea.  i  sg.  bringe,  1829; 
pret.  I  pi.  brohton,  1653. 

ge-bringaa,  w  i.  (m),  bring;  pret. 
opt.   I  pi.,  3009.     (Foil,  by  ott  «; 
dat.;  cf.  Lorz  74.) 
'Men,  sec  tv^dan. 

brfidOMiiAl,  see  brogdoMti^ 

brtfa,  wk.m.,  Urror,  horror;  1191, 
23^4.  3565;  as.  or  «p.  (cp.  483") 
brogan,  583.  —  Cpds.:  gtyre-,  here-. 

brivdoHnAlt.  C',  (ornamenled  teiih  « 
wacy  pattern,  i.e.)  damascened  sword; 
1667;  broden-,  1616.  (Cp.  hring-, 
wunden-nuel.)  [bregdan;  mzl 
'  mark.'] 

brand,  m.,  (i)  burnvng,  fire;  3014;  d*. 
-e,  2126,  2323;  gp.  -a,  3160.  (2> 
sword;  ns.,  1454.  [NED.:  bkand, 
lb.  I  &  II.]  Cp.  ON.  brandr  (Falk 
L  9.4448);  brand  '  sword '  also: 
M\it.,Hoin.  ii  S10.19,  and  peth,  Di- 
plom.  Angl.  (ed.  Thorpe)  559.34. 

bnmtf,  adj.,  sleep,  high;  iBia.  -ne,  2j8, 
568.  [Diat.  D.:  BRANT,  b'kbht. 
Cp.  ON.  brattr.]  (Cf.  Middendoifi, 
Ae.  Flumamenbnch,  p.  17?) 

taosnian,  w  a.,  decay,  fail  u>  pitas; 
pres.  3  sg.  brosnaK,  2260. 

brOCor,  mc,  brotber;  1324,  2440^ 
2978;  gs.,  2619;  ds.  brc^r,  121S2;  dp. 
broBrum,  587,  1074.  —  Cpd.:  ge-. 

bidcu,  II,  w.  gen.  of  object  (s.t.  un- 
derstood), make  use  of,  enjoy;  S94, 
1043,  2141,  2S11,  3100;  prt«.  3  sg. 


iiceS,  lofo;  imp.  ig.  Mic,  1177, 
16,  ZI61;  pret.  I  sg.  breac,  14S7; 
■§■"-,  I9S3,  iCV7-lH»oot.l 
,.«dj.,  BKOWN,  trithl  (aword); 
78.  (See  Bu.Tid.  67;  Mead  L  7. 
.i93f.;FalkL944.s.)  (Cp.  burn- 

(fr.  OFr.).] 
•t»:g^,  adj.,  mtk  bright  {a kow) 
'Ge;  aui,,  1S46. 

-(ttt  "dj..  «/  4  BROWK  color, 
Wnf;  aim. -ae,  1615.  <Cf.  Stjer. 
kn.) 

,fi.,  BKiDE;ao3t;(n/<r;Bi.  bryd, 
jo;  ^mmutti;  ap.  -e,  2956.  (Cf. 
auoe,  itftfr.  xxiii  6ff.,  30ff., 
3  ft.] 

-bar(t) +,  m.,  wooidn'j-  aparlnuni; 
.-e,9ii.    [bride;  bhwer.) 
e-Utanat,  wt.m.,  gUam  of  fire; 
13.     (by  man.) 

fr^w^mf,  mi.,  rtir;/  0/  firr;  dp. 
-n,  2316. 

lian,  w  I.,  ^a/  oW,  disfenit;  pret. 
!g.  brytnade,  2383.     [Cp.  brytta; 

ti{\),yikjsi.,diitrihiilor,diipfnser; 
Dces)  brytta,  607,  v».  1170, 1071; 
(beaga)  brytun,  3s.  3Sa.  "^7. 
ocea)  ""t  1921.  [breoun.l 
lui,  w  a.,  distribute,  diifetut;  pres. 
g.  biytlaC,  1736. 
,  rd.,  w  J.,  (l)  iaell;  buon,  2842. 
I  dtecll  in.  inhabit;  buan,  306$.  — 
idi.;  ccaiter-,  feor-,  fold-,  gniad-, 
id-buend. 

ilan,  rd.,  (ingresaive,)  take  paises- 
n  of ,  settle  in;  pp.  gebun,  117. 
11,11,  flOw(intr.);(i)/i«i,M; 
18,2974.  (a)  iow^iwn,  r«r;  pres. 
g,  bugeS,  203 1  ■  (3 )  betid,  sil  doom; 
:t.3pl.bugon,3i7, 1013.  (4)<wn, 
V  pret.  3  »g.  beflh,  2956;  J  pi, 
gon,    2598.  —  Cpds.:    3-,    be-; 

Igan,  n,  bow  (intr,)!  (i)  link, 
{;  pret.  3  ig-gebeafa,  1540,  2980. 


SARY  189 

(2)  nil  (oneself  logeti^r);  pret.  3  ag, 
■^  (tosomne),  2567;  pp.  gebogen, 
^S^g.  (3)  w.  ace.: /iViotpnoBVpret. 
3  8g.  gebeah  690,  gebeag  1241. 

bunden-heardt  adj.,  with  hair 
BOUND  vp  (ref.  to,  an  old  woman; 
in  contiaat  with  the  flowing  hair  of 
young  women);  wk.f.  -e,  3151.  (Ct. 
KauffmaDn  L9.264SI.)  [Beibl.  tii 
19S,  ziii  233  £.) 

bunden-Btebiat,  wk.m.,  ship  atith 
BOUND  ^ow;  igio.  (' Bound,' i.e. 
'  properly  joined,'  cp.  2l5;  or,  pos- 
sibly, '  ornamented  '  w.  ahields  [see 
Figure  i]?)  [sTEll.] 

bnoe,  wlc.f.,  cap,  drinking  vessel;  np. 
bunao,  3047;  ap.-^,  1775. 

bur,  m.,  chamber,  apartment,  dtoeUing; 
At.  -e,  1310,  245s;  dp.  -um,  140. 
[bower;  cp.  biian.]  —  Cpd.:  bryd-. 

bwh,  fc.,  fortified  place,  castle,  palace, 
(ocEm;ds.  byrig,  1199;  as.  burh,  523; 
dp.  (sg. meaning];  (on,  in)  burgum, 
S3,  2433,  »i.  1968,245*-  [bor- 
ough, BURg(H).]— Cpds.:  freo-, 
freoSo-,  hea-,  hleo-,  hord-,  leod-, 
mSg-. 

budl4oCKti  wk.m.,  cattle  enclosure 
(lock);  ds.  ^ocan,  igaS. 

budi-Btede  t,  mi.,  cartle  court;  at., 
2265.     [stead.] 

bwh-welat,  wk.m.,  weaUA  of  a  eastle 
(teem);  gs. -wetan,  3100.    (weal.) 

bnme,  wk.f.,  stream;  gs.  -an,  2546. 
Jbourn,  burh;  Ger.  Brunnen.) 

baton  (btttan),  L  prep.,  w.  dat.,  ex- 
cept, but;  buton,  73,  705. — IL 
conj.;  (1)  w.  subjunct.:  uniejs,if  — 
not;  966  (butan).  (2)  w.  ind.:  except 
that,  bvt  that;  1560.  |  (3)  without 
verb  (afier  negat.);  except;  657,  879; 
(ne  .  .  .  mi  .  .  .)  buton,  {not  .  .  . 
more  .  .  .)  than,  1614. 

l^cgsn,  w  I,,  BUT,  pay  for;  bicgan, 
1305.  — Cpd.:  be-. 

Ke>ttr^i>iw  I.,  BUT.,  pay  for,  obtain; 


290  HKOV 

pret.  3  8g.  gebohte,  973.  H^^i  PP- 

npm.  gebohte,  3014. 

byldui,  w  1.,  encourage,  cheer;  I094; 
pret.  3  gg.  belde  (MS.  bzdde), 
aojiJ.     [beald.l 

bjme,  wk.f.,  trumpet;  m.  b/maa, 
1943.  [beam;  NED.:  bbmb,  tb. 
(ob..)] 

bjret,  mi.,  /en;  2053,  1445,  *6»i, 
3907,  3110;  np.,  T18S;  youth,  boy; 
«p.,  1018.     [bcran;  cp.  Go.  b>ur.) 

t^iele,  mi.,  fujBEAR^;  np.  byreUa, 
1161.     [beran;  Beitr.  zxi  138.] 

byi'eCf  see  bcnut. 

bjtffn,  w  I.,  taiu,  fM;  by^an,  448. 
[Cp.  ON.  bergja.l 

byrfat,  see  beoriit. 

Iqvig,  lee  burh. 

lijiaaa,  iii,  bukn  (intr.);  [pre*.  3  pi. 
bymaS,  F.  I,  4];  prcs.  pee.  bymende, 
M7a,  1569;  pret.  j  »g.  bora,  1S80. 
leuRN  fr.  fusion  of  beornan  (byr- 
nio)  and  bsrnan.J  —  Cpdi.:  for-; 
un-bymende. 

je-bynitn(J)(+),m,  buiin  (iijtr.),fo 
consumed;  pret,  3  sg.  gebara,  4697. 

t^nie,  wk.f.,  corslet,  coat  of  mail;  40;, 
I»4S,  1619,  1660,  1673,  |F,  44);  gt. 
byrnan,  21160;  ds.  "^,  2704;  M.  '^, 
1011,  1191,  2IS3,  iSH<  »5'Si  »6»ri 
»8ll,  i868;  np.  '«•',  317;  dp.  byr- 
num,  40,  338,  1529,  3140.  (Note: 
byrnan  bring  tt6o,  hringed  byme 
124s,  si.  1615;  tee  bring.  Cf.  Lch- 
mann  L9.40;  Keller  93  ff.,  2S5  S.; 
Stjer.  34,  258  f .)  [Btiir.  m  271 ;  IF. 
iiiii  390  ff.  Cp.  BYRNiE.}—  Cpds.; 
gutS-,  heatSo-,  hcrt-,  iren-,  uem-. 

bym-wigati  wk.m.,  mailed  tearrior; 
2918. 

byi^^  wk.f.,  affliction,  distress,  trou- 
ble, care, occupation;  ff.  biaigu,  iSi; 
dp.  bUgum,  1743i  bysigum,  2580. 

bjC,  see  oom. 

b}WUl(t),  w  I.,  poliik;  1257. 


tamp,  m.a.,  haide,  fight;  da.  -«,  a^OS- 

[Fr.  Lai.  campus.] 
can,  see  ctmiiui. 
cudel,  f.,  CANDLE,  tighi;  1572  (ro- 

dorei  '^,  'sun,'  cf.  Angl.  ixxv  111 

f.).    [Fr.    Lat.    candela.]  —  Cpd.: 

wonild-. 
cant,  tee  cetrn. 
ceald,  adj., cold;  apm. -e,  1261;  inpl. 

Dsn.  -oat,  S4^t  painful,  pernieiaui, 

toil,  dpm.  -um,  1396.  —  Cpd,:  moi^ 

gen-. 
cCap,  m.,  bargain,  purchase;  2415;  dt. 

(heardan)     ceape,     2482     {priei). 

[cBAF(man),    cheap;    Ir.    Lat. 

caupo?] 
(g»-)ettfian,  w  i.,  trade,  pttrchase;  pp. 

geceapod,  3012. 
Marian,  n  2.,  care,  if  anxioiu;  pm. 

3  sg.  cearatS,  1536. 
C«ai-dSt,   m.,  expedition  that  bringt 

sorroa  (care);  dp.  -um,  1396. 
eemi,  f.,  care,  sorroa,  grief;  1303; 

M.    care,    [3171]. —  Cpds.:    sldois 

giiS-,  mil-,  mod-. 
cear-wshn,  ^W7lm,t,  mi.,    (carb- 

WELLi'ng),  seething  of  sorrow;  np. 

-wytmag,  2B2;  dp,  -wKlmum,  3066. 
ccMter-baendt,  mc.  (pret.  ptc.)  [pL], 

tattmndanUeT,  caiUe-dueUer;  dp.  -um, 

76B.     [Lat,  caitra.] 
conpa,  wk.m.,  Karrier;   1312,    1551, 

1585, 2078;  VI.  -«',  1761;  dt.  cempan, 

194S,  2044,  2502,  2626;  [np.  '^,  F. 

14];  ap.  — ,  106.     [camp;  cp.  MnE. 

champion,  fr.   OFr.   (fr.   late  Lat. 

campio).]  —  Cpd.:  fe^e-, 
cAne,  a<]j.ia.,  bold,  brave;  [dsm.  (cc^ 

lect.)  (or  dpm.)  cenum,  F.  2pJ;  gpra. 

cenra,  768;  supl.  apm.  ceooate,  3o6l 

I K  E  E  N ;  Ger.  kubn.]  —  Cpdi. :  dzd-, 

gar-, 
cnman,  w  1.,  declare,  ihotn;  imp.  wf. 

cen,  1219.    (cunnan;  Go.  kannjan, 

ON.  kenna;  Ger.  kennen.) 
ceiman,  w  t.,  bring  forth,  btar  {li^y. 


pret.  3  Bg.  cende,  943;  pp.  cenned, 
I*.     [Cp.cynCn).l-Cpd.:i-. 

Ctathlt,  t.,  bol4ne,j;  as.,  1696. 

CfiOl,  m.,  jhip;  igll;  ga.  -cs,  1806;  as. 
ceol,  38, 138.     [NED.:  keel,  »b.'] 

eeori,m.,  man  (otig.frteman);  (anotor) 
r^,  908;  ds.  (gomelum)  -e,  1444, 
(esldum)  -e,  1973  (ref.  to  a  king); 
np.  (Bnotere)  -as,  aoi,  416.   1591 


L.I 


t,  try; 


ciona,  2376;  pret.  opt.  3  eg. 

a8i8  (d.  Lore  47,  .^ag/.  inv  469). 
g«-Ctos«n,  II,  choose;  oifatn;  imp. 

«g.  geceoa,   1759;  ger.  geccoaenne, 

1851;  pret.  3  «g.  geceas,  iMi,  1469. 

l£]S;  pp.  apm.  gecorone,  106. 
daiii(m),  dom{in),   m.,  grasp,  grip, 

dasp;   dp.   cUnunum,   963,    1335, 

clommum  1502. 
cUf,  Q.,  CLIFF  j  ap.-u,  1911.  —  Cpda.: 

brim-,  ecg-,  holm-,  stin-,  weal-. 
f/B-ea&ma,     rd.,     rtcognht;     2047. 

Ciiiht-weBend«(t),  adj.  (pm.  ptc.),bf- 
ing  a  boy;  as.,  37^;  np.,  535.  (So 
OE.  Side  143.8,  1SS.I.) 

CO^t,    m.,    fcfj;    dp.    -urn,     1 119. 


I.,  das%  against,  slriht, 
pret.    3(1?)    pi.   cnysedan, 

1328. 
CSI,  adj.,  cool;  comp.  np.  -ran,  282, 

2066. 
Gollen-feASt,  adj.,  hold  of  spirit,  ex- 

eiud;  1B06;  collenfetC,  3785. 
con,  nmst,  tec  cunnan. 
corSerf,    □.,    troop,    band,    host;   ds. 

cortite  1153,  corSrc  3121. 
COstian,  w  2.,  w.  gfn.,  try,  makt  trial 

of;  pret.  3  sg.  costode,  2084.     [ceo- 

>an;  cp.  OHG.  coaton,  Gcr.  ko»ten, 

Lat.  gustare.] 
cntft,  m.,  (i)  strength,  power;  1*83; 

di.  -«,  98Z,  III9, 2181  (ability),  3360; 

u.  creft,  418, 699. 1696.  —  {3)  ikUl, 


SARY  191 

evnniitg,  ceaft,  detiice;  da.  -e, 
3219;  d)mum  (-an)'--,  3168,  3290 

(almost  =  adv.  phrase,  '  secretly  '); 
dp.  -um,  3088.  —  Cpds.:  guS-, 
leoiSo-,  migen-,  nearo-,  wig-. 

Cneftig,  adj.,  strong,  pouierful;  1466, 
1963. —  Cpd».:  eaccn-,  lagu-,  wig-. 

ge-cniic,  see  ge-cringHii. 

cringanf,  iii,  fall  (in  battle),  die;  pret, 
3  pi.  (on  wsle)  cnjngon,  1113;  opt. 
rag.  (oowtl)crunge,63S.  [crihce 
(orig.  causative  deriv.).] 

£e-cri)]£Ui(t),  m,  faU  (in  battle),  die; 
pret.  3  ag.  gecranc  (cf.  Lang,  j  19.1)1 
1309;  gecrang,  1337,  [F.  jl);  ge- 
crong,  1368,  3505. 

cnma,  wk.m.,  coH^r,  nitiUtr;  1806; 
np.  cuman,  244  (?,  see  note).  — 
Cpds.:  cwealm-,  wil-. 

ennmii,  iv,  come;  (the  pret.  freq.w. 
inf.  (predicative  [aa  in  3914  f.l  or 
final  [as  in  268],  aee  Callaway,  The 
Infiniitn  in  Ags.  (191J),  pp.  Sgff., 
i33fT.);uaedw.adv.of  motion:  her 
244,  376,  feorran  361, 430, 825, 1819. 
on  weg  1382,  |fonan  1359,  from  3356, 
ut  3106;  w.  eft:  381,  1869;  of  morn- 
ing, evening,  etc.:  569,  731;  1077, 
3103,  3124;  123s,  3J03!  II33;  3646; 
2058;)  —  inf.,  244,  2S1,  1869;  prea. 
I  ag.  cymest,  138a;  3  ag.  cymeS, 
30S8;  opt.  3  sg.  cume,  23;  I  pL 
cymen,  3 106;  pret.  i  sg.  cwom,  419, 
1009,  com  430;  J  sg.  cwom,  1163, 
1235.  1338,  1774,  1888,  1973,  2073, 
2114,  118S,  2303,  3404,  2336, 1669, 
1914,  com  S69,  703,  710,  720,  815, 
1077,  1133,  1279,  1506,  1600,  1623, 
1644,  1802,  2103,  2339,  2944;  I  pi. 
cwomon,  268;  2  pi.  '^,  239;  3  pi.  ^~j, 
324,  cwoman  650,  comoo  1640;  opt. 
3  sg,  cwome  731,  come  1597;  PP- 
cumen  376,  1646,  np.  (feorran)  cu- 
mene  361, 1819.  —  Cpda.:  be-,  ofer-. 

cnmbolf,  n.,  banner,  standard;  ga. 
cumbles,  2505. 


291  B 

cumum,  prp-.  knom;  (i)  n.  ta 
clauie;  prea.  i  sg.  on,  1180;  2  8g. 
a>nst,  1377;  3  sg.  can,  391,  cpn  1739, 
»6z;  3  pi.  cunnon,  161,  1355;  opt. 
1  sg.  cunne,  2070;  pret.  I  ag,  cu5e, 
372;  3  «g-  ~,  3S9,  ""2.  3067;  3  Pl- 
cuSon,  119,  180,  418,  lijj.  —  (1) 
w.  inf.:  knoic  hour  to,  be  able  to;  prea. 
3  ag.  coo,  1746;  3  pl.  cunnoo,  50; 
pret.  3  ag.  cSfre,  9<:^  1445,  2371 
(opt.f);  J  pl.  cu(>on,  182.,  [cak, 
con;  Ger.  konnen.] 

Ctmnian,  w  i.,  w.  gen.  or  ace,  try,  make 
trial  of,  tempi,  explore;  1426,  1444, 
2045;  pret.  3  sg.  cunnode,  ijco;  2  pi. 
cunnedoa,  508. 

cure,  BcecCoBin. 

CQ6,  adj.,  inoum,  well  kntxen;  705, 
2178;  (undyrae) '«-,  150, 410;  (wide) 
'>',  213s,  2923,  [F.  25);  asf.  cuK 
1303,  1634;  npm. -^i  867;  npf.'-", 
114s;  apm.  "-,  1912.  [cunnan;  Go. 
tunt>s,  Ger.  kund.]  —  Cpda.:  un-, 
wid-. 

CflS-Uce,  adv.,  ofenly,  familiarly; 
comp.  -licor,  244. 

ewealm,  m.,  death,  killing;  as.,  107, 
3I49.  [cwdan.]  — Cpds.:  bc»!o-, 
dcaS-,  gar-. 

dreafan-bealol,  nwa.,  Jeathroril 
(-BAi.e,),  death;  ti%.,  1940. 

tk.m.,  murderotu 
1,792. 


vwcuniit  w  I.,  kill;  pret.  2  sg.  cwealdcat, 
1334,  [cwelan,  cwalu.]  —  Cpd.;  a-. 

CTrtn,  fi.,  (i)  imfe  (of  a  i.*«g);  62,  613, 
923;  aa., 665.  (i)queen, /flJy;nB., 
623, 1IS3, 1932,2016.  —  Cpd.:folc-. 

CTrtn-lict,  adj.,  hvbevvy,  ladylikt; 
1940. 

cweSan,  v,  /;vail,  j'aji,-  (i)  aba.;  prea. 
3  sg.  cwiS,  2041.  —  (i)  w.  ace.; 
pret.  3  eg.  (word)  nrsS,  315,  si- 


2246,  2661. — (j)  w.  aubord.  daoae; 
(asyndetic:)  pret.  3  sg.  cwaeS,  199, 
1810,  2939;  [d.  cweK  F.  24];  (introd. 
by  (.at:)  ^,  92,  1894.  2158,  3  pl. 
cwiedon,  318a  [quoth;  cp.  be- 
QUEATH.I  a.  :^dA.  ilvi  263  fF. 
—  Cpd.:  a-. 
»«w^Sui,  V,  lay;  pret.  2  sg-  ge- 
cwjcde,  2664;3sg.gecwa'5,857, 874, 
987;  agree  (MPk.  iii  4SJi  ^P-  Go. 
ga-qi^an,  ga-qisa) :  1  pl.  gcwsdon, 
S3S- 

CWic(o),  adj.u.,  Hoiai,  eltve;  cwico, 
3093;  gan.  cirices,  1314;  aara. 
cwicne,  791,  2785;  npo.  cwice,  98. 
[quick.I 

ritSsn,  n  I.,  w.  ace.,  bewail,  lament, 
mtmm /or;  2111,3171. 

(Tine,  mi.,  coMini;  np.,  2S7.  —  Cpd.; 
eft-. 

cjXDBXtf  aee  cnnuii* 

Cjm-Bco(t),  »dv,,  beautifully,  splin 
didly,  nobly;  comp,  -licot,  38.  (Cp. 
OHG.  kOmig  '  infirm,'  Ger.  kaum| 
('  weak  ■>'  delicate,' '  fine.')) 

C71l(ll],  nja.,  race,  people,  family;  cyn, 
461;  ga.  cynnes,  701,  712,  73;,  8S3, 
1058,  1729,  1008,  2134,  8354-  2813; 
da.  cynne,  107,  Sio,  914, 1725,  ZS85; 
aa.  cyn,  411,  1093,  1690;  gp.  cynna, 
98.  (Note:  manna  cyiine(a),  701, 
712,  73s,  810,  914,  172s.  ei-  1058.) 
Ikik;  Go.  kuni.]  —  Cpds.:  eor- 
men-,  feorh-,  fifel-,  frum-,  gum-, 
mon-,  wyrm-. 

^n(n),  (adj.  &)  nj».,  proper  proceed- 
ing, etiqiieile,  courtesy;  gp.  cynna, 
613.    Secc}Ti(n)  (above),  ge-cynde. 

cyne-d5m,  m.,  royid  power;  aa.,  2376. 
[cyn(n).l 

CTiuiig,  m.,  king;  II,  619  (kyning), 
863,  920,  loio,  IIS3,  1306,  1870, 
1885,  191S,  2110,  2191,  2209,  2390, 
2417,  2702,  1980,  [F.  2];  (only  once 
w.  gen.:  Geata)  '^,  2356,  (Hiorc^r) 
— ,  ais8,   (HraSel)   '^,   1430;   g*. 


jei,  867,  mo,  3912,  cynigee 
jiai;  ds.  cymnge,3093i  as.  (yniog, 
l8si.  2396,  tyning  3171.    (cyn(ii).] 

—  Cpds.:  beom-,  toriS-,  folc-,  gu6-, 
heah-,  leod-,  si-,  «o6-,  ["cod-, 
worold-,  wuldui^;  Fre»-. 

<^pli)lg-l)ald  I,    adj.,    '  royaily    brase,' 

very  brate;  npm.  -e,  1634, 
Kyning-wuldort,    n.,    the    f}ory    0/ 

KiNGj    (~  cyninga   wuldor),    i.e., 

Ike   most   glarioKS   of  kings   {God); 

66s.   (Cf.  MPk.  iii  4S4,  Angl.  iixv 

ge-cJpMi{t),wl.,t*y;2496.    Iceap.J 
Ke-cysBan,  w  i.,  eiss)  pret.  3   »g. 

gecyste,  1870. 
cgrst,  f.(m,)i,,  thiykt;  the  best  (0/  its 
class),  w.  gcD.  pi,:  8oz,  1232,  1559, 
1697;  aa.  '>',  673;  fiW  quidity,  excel- 
lence, dp.  -um,  867,  933.    {ceoaan.] 

—  Cpda.;  gum-,  tilde-. 

cyStn,  w  I.,  mjj(f  ibtoci^,  skov!;  1940, 
269s;  imp.  »g.  cyS,  659;  pp.  gccyt«d, 
700,  (jeell  kneiK*:)  gi3,  w.  dat.,  162, 
349-     [cuS.] 

Cfr«$6im,  w  I.,  tRdif  inMm,  OTiHOiiiu';; 
3S4;  ger-  gecySanne,  257;  pp.  g«- 
cy6ed,  1971,  2314.     (Cf.  Lore  48.) 

CM,  fi.,  DBBD,  action,  ckwig;  ai. 
A«A,  58s,  940,  i&go,  diede,  S89;  gp. 
d£da,  iSi,  479,  24S4  (d.),  3646, 
383S;  dp.  dilduin,  954,  1227,  2059, 
3178,  1436,  2467,  2666,  2710,  3858, 
2903,3096;  ap.dxda,  195.  —  Cpda.: 
ellen-,  fyren-,  lof-. 

dAd-cfineJ,  adj.ja.,  daring  in  deed/; 
i64S- 

dAd^nmuiti    wk.m.,   doer   oj   (evil) 

dAd^iaUiI,  wlc.m.,  out  tako  /hows  his 
BKTted  by  DBEDJ,  persecutor;  275. 
(Cp.  3*66  f.) 

ixg,  m.,DA  Y ;  48$,  7]i.  ^^oS,  2646;  gi. 
dxgei,  1495, 1600,  2320,  adv.:  ijidoy, 
193s,  2269;  ds.:  oa  tiEm  dxge  {time) 


\iytKt  irfea,  197,  790^  B06;  at.  d*g, 
2115, 2399, 1894,  3069  (dMnea  dseg); 
dp.  dagum,  3159;  [ap.  dagas,  F.  41). 
—  Cpda.:  ier-,  deatS-,  ealdor-,  ende-, 
fyrn-,    gear-,    heann-,    lin-,    I  if-, 

dKE-hwBl,  f.,  DAY-WHILE,  day,  ap. 

2726. 

dj^-iimf,  n.,  manber  of  days;  823. 

dAl,  mi.,  pan,  portion,  ihare,  measure, 
a  [great)  deal  (e.g.,  oferhygda  dsel 
1740 'gnat  arrogance');  1740,  2843; 
aa.,  621,  1150^  1752,  2028,  1068, 
3245,  3137;  ap.  (worolde)  dxlaa,  re- 
gions, 1732  (cp.  Lat.  'partei,*  Arch. 
ciivi  3S4;  Angl.  xnv  477  n.  4). 
Uaa,  w  I.,  DEAL,  distribute,  dis- 
pense; 1970;  pre«.  3  sg.  dileli,  1756; 
pret.  3  sg.  dilde,  80,  1686;  share 
tvilh  (wiS):  prca.  opt,  3  sg,  eofoSo 
diele  ('  fight '),  2S34.  ~  Cpd.:  be-. 

Se-dAIan,  w  i.,  distribule;  71;  part, 
seser  (wiS,  from);  nil;  pret.  opt. 
3  ig.  gedilde,  731. 

^taOti],ra.,}aBelin;dp.diTeXam,iS^. 
[dart,  fr.  OFr.  (ir.  Ger.).  a.  Falk 
L  9-*4-74l 

dud,  adj.,  dead;  467,  1323,  2372; 
m.  -ne,  1309. 
taf,  see  ge-dflfui. 
,  eeedngUL 

dMl^)t,  adj.,  protul,  famous;  npm, 
deaile,  494. 

dear,  deirst,  see  dmran. 

dte6,iii.,  death;  441,447,48s,  1491, 
1768,  2119,  2236, 2728, 3890;  gs.  -es, 
2269,  2434;  da.  -c,  1388,  [589,  2843, 
304;;  as.  deal!,  216B;  deoS  (Lang. 
S  16.2),  j^7*.  — Cpds.:  gu«-,  wkI-, 
wundor-. 

dtee-bed(d)t,  nja.,DEATB-8ED;  ds. 

-bedde,  3901 .     (Cf.  Angt.  ulxv  463.) 
d6aS-aralut,  t.,  death,  dfumciion; 

dp.  -cwalum,  1712.    (cwclan.] 
dtatt«weilial,   m.,  deatb,  slaugh- 
ter; ae.,  1670.     [cwelan.] 


;  i».  -e, 


394 


d«*8-di«l,  m.,  KB 

1S7,  885. 

deaS-l±get,  adj.ja.,  doomed  to 
D  EATR,  about  la  die;  85a 

d§lS-8CU8(t),wk.m.,DEATB-^ii9I>0W,' 

160  (n.). 
dea6-wfirlgti^i'<(i>BATB-weAiiT), 

if^aJ;  aim.  -ae,  3115. 
d6«e-wict,n.,DEATB-?/<irj;a8.  (p.?), 

1875- 
denun,  w  I.,  judge;  —  (i)  adjudge, 

aisign;  pres.  opt.  3  sg.  demc,  687. 

(l)   express   a   (fanorable)   opinion, 

appraise,  praise;  pret.  3  pi.  dcmdoQ, 

3174-      [DEEM-i 

dimend,  mc.  (pro.  ptc.),  judge;  as. 
Demcnd,  iSl. 

den(n)(t)4-,  njft.,  den,  lair;  gs. 
dennes,  304s;  as.  deim,  2759. 

de<f ,  see  ddfan. 

dtofol,  m.n.,  DEVIL,  demon;  gi. 
deofles,  2088;  gp.  deofla,  756,  1680. 
IFr.  Lat.  (Gr.)  dUbolus.] 

dtogol,  adj.,  secret,  hidden,  mysterious; 
17S;  asn.  dygel,  IJS?. 

dfiop,  adj.,  deep;  asn.,  ;o9,  1904. 

dtop,  a.,  deep;  hoUote  passage;  zng. 

Aiopa,   adv.,  cEEpiy;   diope,   3069. 

dfiorf,  adj.,  brace,  bold,  fierce;  1933; 
dIor,2090.  [NED.:  dear(dere), 
a.'  (oba.)]  —  Cpda.:  hcaBo-,  hildc-. 

deorc,  adj.,  dark;  160,  1790;  dpf. 
-um,  27s,  2211. 

deore,  adj.ja.,  dear,  precious,  excel- 
lent, beloved;  nsf.  (wk.?)  diore,  1949; 
gsf.  deorre,  488;  dsm.  deorum.  1528, 
1879;  dsn.wk.  deoran.  561;  asn.deore 
2254,  dyre  2050,  2306;  npn.  dyre 
304S;  apm.  deore  2236,  dyre  3131. 
—  Supl,  asm.  deorestan,  1309. 

ddor-lict,  adj.,  bold;  asf.  -e,  585. 

dfioS,  see  deaC. 


dH,  s 


i^dOn. 


!s  through  safely,  sur- 
pite,  endure;  2291;  gedygan,  2531, 
2549;  pres.  2  Bg.  (aldre)  gedigest. 


661;  3  »g.  gedigeS,  300;  pret.  I  «g. 
(Cote)   gedlgde,   578,   (ealdre)  '^, 

i6!!i3ag.-s.,  1350,2543. 

diope,  see  dtepe. 

diM,  see  deor. 

dicwe,  see  dtere. 

disc(i)4-,  m.,  DiEB,  plate;  np.  -ai, 
3048;  ap.  ~,  277s-  IFr.  Lat.  (Gr.) 
discus.] 

dagor,  n.  (Siev.  jSiSSf.),  dpy;  gs. 
dogorea,  219,  &>5;  d.(i.)s.  dogor, 
I39S.  d^?™  1797.  *S73;  gp-  dogpra 
88,  dogcra  823,  dogra  11390;  dp. 
(ufaran)  dogrum,  2100,  2392.  (Cp. 
daeg.]  —  Cpd.:  ende-. 

dflgor-gerimt,  n.,  numier  of  days;  gs. 
-es,  272S.    Cp.  dKg-rim. 

dcilite(st),  see  dugan. 

dobJmt,  fc,  daughter;  1076,  1929, 
1981,  2010,  2174;  as.  '-,  37S,  2997. 

dol-gilpt,  n.(m.),  foolish  boasting, 
foalhardiness;  ds.  -e,  509.  See 
dol-lTc. 

do(-4ic,  id].,  foolhardy,  audacious;  gpf. 
-ra,  26+6.     {Cp.  dull;  Ger.  toll.| 

d<d'-aceatSat,  wk.m.,  mad  rmager,  des- 
perate foe;  as.  -aceaSan,  479.  S«e 
dol-ltc. 

dflm,  m.,  (i)  Dooii,  judgment,  decree, 
authority;  2858;  ga.  -e«,  978,  3069 
(■>-  dag);  ds.  -e,  441,  109S;  as.  dom, 
2964;  discretion,  choice;  da.  (aeUes) 
dome,  89s,  2776;  as.  (sylfe«J  dom, 
2147. —  (2)  glory;  88;,  [954], 
1528;  ga.  -«a,  1333;  ds.  -e,  1470, 
164;,  1720,  2179;  as.  dom,  1491, 
2666,  1820.  (Cf.  Gr0nbech  L  9.24. 
iii  167.)  —  Cpds.;  cyne-,  wis-. 

ti   adj.,   inglorious;    asf.wk. 


dfin,  anv.,  (i)  absol.:  do,  act:  imp. 
Bg.  do,  1231.  —  (1)  [cp.  Gr.  TJftjfu] 
place,  put  (w.  adv.  or  prep,  phrase); 
inf.  don,  1116;  pret.  3  ag.  dyde,  671, 
1144,  2809;  3  pi.  dydon,  3070,  3163. 
—  6)  io  (repret.  a  preceding  tierh); 


inf.  (swa  iceal  man)  don,  1171, 1534, 
■i.  2166!  pres.  3  sg.  (Bwa  he  nfl  git) 
MS,  ios8,si.  1 1 34,  si.  2859,  deS  2470; 
pret.  I  3g.  dyde,  13S1,  1824,  2521; 
a  ag.  dydest,  1676;  3  sg.  dyde,  444, 
956,  1S91;  3  pi.  dydon,  44,  123S, 
l8a8.  — (4)  mate  (much,  nothing) 
e/,  coniider;  prei.  j  sg.  dyde,  2348. 

ftHl&n,  anv.,  (1)  mail,  rinder;  1186 
(n.);  pro.  3  >g.  gedetS,  173*.— 
(1)  place,  pvl;  inf.,  209a 

doTBte,  see  duiran. 

dnca,  wk.m.,  dragon;  892,  iiii, 
(F.  3];  gi.  dracan,  2088,  3290,  3549; 
M.  ~,  2402,  3131.  (Fr.  Lat.  draco; 
NED.:  drake';  dragon  fr.  OFr., 
fr.  Lat.]  —  Cpds.:  corS-,  fyr-,  llg-, 
aiB-,  si-.  —  See  wyna. 

ditem,  na.,  joy,  bluj,  rijoking,  mirth; 
497;  da.  -c,  1:75;  a».  dream,  88;  gp. 
-a,  850;  dp.  -urn,  99,  721.  (See 
NED.:  DUEAu,  .b.',*]  — Cpda.: 
gleo-,  gum-,  medu-,  mon-,  tele-. 

drbun-iiMldeiidet,  adj.  (pres.  ptc.), 
joyfid,  tUfitdiitzj.  (CI.  M  Ph.  iii 
362.} 

drtam-leaat,  adj.,yoyLEBS;  1720. 

drt&Ui,  w  I.,  SM  up,  make  turhid; 
1904;  pp.  (of  ged^anf)  gedrefed, 
1417. 

drtogra,  II,  (1)  net,  bt»  muselU  pret. 
3  sg.  dreah,  2179.  —  C»)  petjaim,  hi 
tKiitged  in  (s.t.  in  periphrasis  for 
plain  verb);  inf.,  1470;  pret.  3  sg. 
(sundnytte)  dreah  ('  swam  '),  2360; 
3  pi.  drugon,  1858,  (gewin)  ~ 
{'fought'),  798,  (siB)  '^  ('jour- 
neyed '),  1966.  —  (3)  experience, 
pass  tkrouth;  pp.  gcdrogen,  2726; 
enjoy,  imp.  sg.  dreoh,  17S2;  endure, 
rufer;  inf.,  589;  pret-  i  sg.  dreah, 
422;  3  sg.  ^,  ijt;  3  pi.  dragon,  i;. 
B31.  [DREE(Sc.,arch.).]  — Cpd.:a-. 

drBort,  m.  or  n.,  dripping  blood;  da.  -«, 
44/.  [dreosan.]  —Cpds.;  heoro-, 
■awul-,  wkI-. 


SARY  29s 

drtoc-ttht,   adj.,  stained  tnitk   gore; 

485. 

dliorig,  iA].,^ bloody,  gory;  1417;  asm. 
driorigne,  3789.  [dreakt.j  — 
Cpd.:  heorO". 

g»*eosaii(t),  II,  fall,  decline;  2666; 
pres.  3  8g.  gedreoseiS,  1754. 

drepan,  v,  (iv),  strike,  hit;  pret.  i  ag. 
drep,  2880;  pp,  drepen  1745,  dropen 
4981.     [Cp.  Ger.  treffen.j 

drepef,  mi.,  blcm;  as.,  15S9. 

drlfoa,  1,  drive;  1130;  pret.  3  pi. 
drifa«,  »8o8.  — Cpd.jto-. 

driht-,  aee  di^t-. 

drihteot  see  dfybten* 

drincan,  iii,  drink;  aba.;  pret.  j  pi. 
druncon,  1648;  w.  ace.:  pret.  3  tg. 
dranc,  742;  3  pL  druncon,  1333;  — 
pp.  dniniXD,  ftiuheduith  drink;  abt.: 
npm.  druncne,  1231;  apm.  r^,  2179; 
w.  dat.  (instr.):  drancen,  531^  1467; 
npm.  dniDcne,  480.  —  Cpd.:  ealt>- 
drincend(e). 

dilnc^ttt,  see  diTiic-tet 

drlorit;,  see  dreocig. 

dnditoS,  m.,  way  of  life,  course;  756. 
[dreogan.] 

dmpen,  aee  diepan. 

drfldant,  w  3.,  stagnate;  pret.  3  sg. 
drijtade,  1630.  (Ct.  Sicver^,  Z/rfPA. 
x»i  365;  Earie:  "  sullenly  the  Mere 
subsided.")  [drowse,  cp.  OHG. 
triiicn;  OE.  dreotan.) 

diyht-bMrat,  n.,  noble  child;  np., 
«>3S  (n.). 

di:^teil,  m.,  (i)  lard  {ntainerj'  chief), 
prince  (mostly  w.  gen.  pi.:  Gcata 
[8  times],  etc.);  1484,  2338,  3401, 
2560,  3576,  2901,  2991,  drihten 
1050,  2l86;  ds.  dryhtne,  S483,  27S3J 
aa.  dryhlen,  1831,  2789;  vs.  «-', 
1834,  2000  (~  Higelae).  —  (3) 
Lord  (pod);  na.  Dryhten,  686,  696; 
Drihten,  108,  1554,  1841;  gs.  Dryht- 
nes  441,  Drihtoea  940;  ds.,  (ecean) 
Dryhtne,   1692,  1779,   33JO,  3796; 


Dribtne,  tj^S;  m.  DribtDD,  iSi  ('» 

God),    187.  — Cpda.;    frea-,    freo-, 

gum-,  mon-,  sigc-,  wine-. 
itybb-gaam,  wic.m.,  ^nlainer,  warrior, 

man;   At.    drihtgunun,    13S8;    vs. 

dryhtguma,   [76S;  up.  drihtguman 

99,  dryhtgunwn  1131;  dp.  dryht- 

gumum,  1790. 
di^t4ic(t),  adj.,  nobit,  lordly,  sfUn- 

did;  nan.,   892;   ain.wk.  drihtlice, 

1158;  [npm.  "-,  F.  14]. 
tbyht'inUSnmt,    m.,    nobU    treaiwe, 

jfUndid   jttBtl;   gp,   diyhtmaSma, 

1843- 
dt^t-acn^t,  mi'i  War,  brasiry;  u. 

driht-,  1470. 
dijlit-selel,  mi.,  tpUndid  hall  (orig. 

retainer!'  hail);  767;  drihtsEle,  485; 

as.  dryhtsele,  2320. 
di^t-sib(b)t,  fjo.,  piaie,  ailiaiue;  ge. 

dryhuibbe,  zo68, 
diynC-&Bt(t)+,     n.,     Dt-itiKing-eestel, 

cup;     as.,     2154,     drincfxt    2306. 

(vat;  see  hioro-drync.) 
diysmittnd),    w  z.,    become   gloomy; 

pre».     3  .g.  dryama{r,  137s.     (Cp. 

£*.  4of) 
dOfan,  II,  DIVE,  plunge;  pret.  3   sg. 

deof  (Lang,  j  16.2),  S50.  [dive  fr. 

deriv.  dyfan.I  —  Cpd.:  l-urh-. 
ge-ddfan,  11,  plunge  in,  link  in;  pret. 

3  «g.  gedeaf,  27CO. 
fllip",  prp.,  avail,  be  good,  he  strong; 

prd.  3   ag,  deah,  369,   S73,   1839; 

opt.  3   8g.  duge,  589,  1660,   a03i; 

pret.  opt.   2   sg.  dohte,  526; — w. 

dat,  deal  well  by,  treat  wtlt;  pret.  z 

Bg.  dohtest,  iSzi;  3  sg.  dohte,  1344. 
duguS,  f.  (cwLg.  fl.),  (i)  body  of  (noble 

or  Iri^d)  retainers,  host;  498,  1790, 

22S4!  gS'  duguSe,  359,  488,  £238, 

2658;  dugufre  (ond  geogo^e):   160, 

621, 1674;  ds,  duguSe,  2020,  dugoSe, 

3920,  29451  ^P-  dugeSum,  2501(11.). 

—  (z)  poaer,  excellinci,  glory;  gp. 

duguSa,  2035  (n.);  dp.  (semi-adv.) 


duguKum,  3174  Cpraiscd  higUy'), 
[dugani  cp.  Ger.  Tugend-J 
Innan,  prp-,  dake  (in  negat.,  con- 
dit.,  &  relat.  clauses);  pro.  2  sg. 
deant,  527;  3  tg.  dear,  684;  c^t.  2  sg. 
dyrre,  1379;  pnt.  3  sg.dorste,  1462, 
[468,  i933,a73s;3pl.dorstoD,2S48. 

diini,fu.,DO0K;  7ZI;  Ids. dura,  F.  14]; 
at.  duru,  [389],  |F.  23I;  [dp.  durum 
(»g.  meaning),  F.  16,  20;  ap.  duru, 
F.42].    [OE.dun]&dor  >  DOOR.) 

dwellan,  w  i.,  mislead,  hinder,  stand 
'n  ont's  aay;  pres.  j  sg,  dweleS, 

7JS.      iDW.LL.] 

^yd^i  ^doo,  sec  ddn* 
g»Hl  JCUi,  gee  BB-d^UL 
d^ld,  see  dEogld. 

d^tig(t),   adj.,   strong,   good;    1287. 

{dugan;  douchtt,  fr.  dohtig.J 
drmiBit,  w   I.,   resound;  pret.   3   Eg. 

dynede,   767,   1317,   ZSSS.   (F.  30J. 

[D.N.I 

d^,  sec  iivn. 

djme,  adj.ja.,  secret,  hidden;  myslen- 

OKI,  evU;  271,  1B79;  dsm.  dymuin, 

Zl68;dsm.wk.  (f)dyrnaii,  2z9C^  asm. 

dyrane,   1320;  gpm.  dymra,  1357. 

—  Cpd.:uii-. 
dyne,  see  duitiui. 
dyTBtiK(t)+,  adj.,  oAAing,  bold;  zSjB. 

(durrau.] 

CarC,  adv.,  oonj.  ^xwtpMlt.),  aUo, 
moreover;  97,  388,  433,  1683,  2776; 
ec,  J131;  [and  eac,  F.  45].  |eke 
(arch.);  Ger.  auch;  cp.  eke  (out).) 

fitcen,  adj.  (pp.),  \laTge,  mighty;  asn., 
1663;  upm.  eacnc,  1621;  dpf, 
eacnitm,  2140;  \gTeal,  mighty;  asm., 
198.     [Cp.  Go.  aukan;  see  Sac] 

£acen-cneft)g|,  adj.,  exceedingly  ^onv 
erful;  nan.,  3051;  asn.,  2280. 

CadiKi  adj.,  prosperous,  happy,  blessed; 
I2Z5,  2470.  [Go.  audags.]  —  Cpds.: 
sige-,  sigoT-,  tir-. 

eadig-lice,  adv.,  happily;  loo. 


Mfon,  eafen,t,  wk.m.,  offspring,  icn; 
cafera,  12,  19,  S97;  eafora,  375, 
2358,  J992J  gt.  eaforan,  2451;  aa- 
caferan,  IS47, 1847;  up.  '^,  2475  (0; 
dp.  'V,  11B5,  eaferum  2470.  !□  a 
wider  sense,  p!.  —  (numbers  of  one'i 
hoastkold,)  ritaineri,  nuti;  dp.  Finnes 
eaferum,  lo63,  eaforum  Ecgwelan, 
1710;  ao  pcrh.  op.  OngonScoweg  ea- 
feran,  2475. 

eafotSf.  °-t  stTtKgtk,  might;  eafoS  (ond 
ellen),  goz;  gs.  eafo^,  1466,  1763; 
as.  eafoS  (ood  el^n),  602,  23491 
eafoS,  960;  dp.  eafc^m,  1717;  ap. 
eofoSo,  2534.  [Cp.  ON.  afl.  Gen.  B: 
abal.] 

6«ge,  wk.n.,  eye;  gp.  eagena,  1766; 
dp.  cagum,  726,  17B1,  193J. 

EaBor'-Sti&Uiit,m.,;'«a-aTREAM,  jm; 
aa.,  513.  |0n  eagor,  see  Siev,  5  189 
&  n.  a;  Btitr.  zui  88  □.     Cp.  cg- 

eahta,  Hum.,  eight;  g.,  3123;  a., 

I03S- 

i^bti"",  w  z.,  consider,  deliberale 
{about  s.tk.);  pret.  3  pi.  eahtedon, 
171;  —  watch  oner,  niU;  pret.  3  sg. 
eahtode,  1407;  —  esteem,  praise; 
pres.  3  pi.  ehtigaS,  1222;  pnt.  3  pi. 
eahtodan,  3173;  pp.  gexhted,  1885. 
[OHG.  ahton,  Ger.  achten.] 

eal(I),  adj.  &  eubit.,  all;  nsm.  eal, 
1414;  naf.  "1,  1738,  179C^  [F.  36I, 
call  1087,  1885;  nsQ.  eal,  835,  848, 
998,  1567  (or:  adv.),  1593,  t6o8, 
eall  651.  2149,  2461,  2717,  3030; 
gan.  eallci,  19SS,  2162,  2739,  2794; 
dan.  eallum,  913;  aam.  ealne,  1222, 
2297,  2691;  asf.  ealle,  830,  1796  (or 
pi.?);  aan.  eal,  323,  744.  "*6,  1155, 
ii8s,  1701,  1705,  [F.  22[,  eall  71, 
Kws,  2017,  20+2,  2080,  24.27,  2663, 
3087.  3094;  isi-  callc,  2667;  npm. 
ealle,  III,  699,  70;,  941,  1699;  npn. 
eal,  4S6,  1620J  gpm.  eaira,  [F.  32], 


\RY  297 

~  twelf*  ('  twelve  in  all,"  ML  N.  ivi 

17)-  3170;  Bpn.  ealra,  1717  {cf.  Lang. 
{  2S.9);  dpm.  eallum,  145,  767,  823, 
906,  IOS7,  1417,  226S;  apm.  ealle, 
64.9,  1080,  1122,  1717,  2236,  2814, 
1899.  —  ftilCl),  adv.,  entirely,  quite; 
eal,  6B0,  iizg,  170S;  eall,  3164.  (In 
a  few  other  instances  eall,  adj.,  ap- 
proaches adverbial  function.)  eallos 
(gsn.),  adv.,  in  every  respect,  1000. — 
[Go.    alls.]  —  Cpd.:  n{e)alIeB. 

eald,  adj.,  old;  (i)  of  living  beings: 
nsm.,  3S7,94S{?),  1702,  2042,  2210, 
2271,  241S,  2449,  1929,  2957;  gsm. 
ealdes,  276a;  dsm.  ealdum,  1874, 
2972;  dpm.  caldum,  72.—  (2)  of  ma- 
terial things  {iimc-konorei):  nam., 
2763;  asn.,  2774;  asf.  ealde,  795, 
1488,  1688;  apm.  ealde,  47a.  —  {3) 
continued  from  the  past,  long-stand- 
ing: asn.,  !7Sl;  asf.  ealde,  1865; 
aan.wlc.  ealde,  2330.  —  Sec  gamoli 
frod.  — Camp,  fldra,  elder, 
older;  46S,  1324,  2378.  —  Supl. 
yldeebt,  eldest,  oldest;  dsm. 
yldestan,  2435;  (se)  yldesta,  chief; 
258;  aim.  yldestan,  363. 
dder-,  see  esldca'-dagas. 

eald-fceder(t}+,  mc,  father,  an- 
f'"!  373.     Cp.  ir-faeder. 

eald-fcesegent,     i-,    old     tradition 
(saca);  gp.  -a,  B69. 

eald-gesiCf,  m.,  old  comrade  or  te- 
ner;  np.  -as,  853. 

eald-gestrftui,  □.,  ancient  treasure;  gp. 
1458;  dp. -urn,  1381. 

eald-gewinmtt,  wk.m.,  old  adversary 
('  hostis  antiquus,'  cf.   Angl.  ixxv 

251  f-);  1776. 

lold-gewTilit  ti  ii.,  desert  for  former 

deeds;  np.,  2657. 
eald-hUford,  m.,  old  (perh.  'dear,' 
'  rightful ')  lord;  gt.  h3,  2778  (i.e., 
«wulf). 

Eald-metodt,  m.,  God  of  old;  945. 
(Cf.  Angl.  HIV  124.) 


ealdor,  aldw,  m.,  chief,  lord,  prince; 
aldor  56,  369,  392,  ealdof  1644, 
2920;  ds.  aldre  346,  ealdre  592;  as. 
aldor  668,  ealdor  1848.     [Cp.  al- 

ealdor,  aldor,(t)>  n.,  life;  ga.  aldres 

S2Z,  1002,  1565,  ealdrcB  133S,  2061, 

1443,  Z790;  ds.  aldre  661,  680,  1434 

Intals),    14+7,    1469,    I47B,    1524, 

ealdre  1442,  1655,  21JJ,  1396,  2481, 

2599,   2624,   282;,  2924;  on   aldre 

(eeer),  1779J  to  aldre,/om'n',  alwayj, 

alttkeiimf,  20OS,  2498,  awa"^,  955; 

as. aldor,  1371;  dp.  aldrum,  510, 538. 
(«)ald(W-bealut,  nwa.,  injury  to  life, 

death;  as.  aldpr-,  1676, 
Ce)aldor-cean»t,  i-.  life-c\t.K,  great 

larrotii;  ds,  aldorceare,  906. 
(e)aldoi-<lagast,  m.p.   (aing.:  -<]ieg), 

DAYS  of  life;  dp.  aldordagum  718, 

ealder-,  7S7- 
(e)aldOT-gedilt,   n^   jef oration  from 

life,  death;  aldor-,  805.    (Cp.  dielan; 

Hf-gedal.I 
ealdor-geiriimat,    wk.m.,   life-enemy, 

deadly  enemy;  2903. 
(e)aldor-16as(t)+,  adj„  tlord-i 

lacking   a   king;   npm,   aldorIle]ase, 

ij.     (Ct.  B.-T.  Suppl.) 
ealdrar-leas  t,  adj.,  fiY/ L  E  a  s ,  i^ai; 

aldorleasne  1587,  ealdoi-,  3003. 
(e)aldor-])^nt,  m.,  chief  thane 

aldor-,  1308, 
eald-sweordi,  n.,  ancient  sword. 

ealdaweord   (eoteoisc),   1558,   2^3 1 6, 

2979.  (si.)  1663. 
eal-felat,  nu.  (indecl.),  very  much  (1 

gen.),  a  ptal  many;  ace,  869,  883 
«al(l)-geaTot,   adj.wa.,    quite    ready, 

call-,  2241;  eal-,  nef.  1230,  ns 
ealgiBH,  w  2.,  prouct,  defend;  (feorh) 

-^,  796,  2655,  2668;  pret.  3  Bg.  eal- 

gode,    120+.     JCp.  ealh   'temple'; 

Lat.  arcere.] 


ered  witli  gold,'  Stjer.  6),  lill;  aia, 

(segn)   eallgylden  ('  gold-wrought,' 

i.e.   '  made  of  ai  inteimized  with 

threads  of  gold  wire,'  Earle   107), 

2767. 
eaU-irea},  adj.ja.,  a ll  0/ 1  ko m ;  aim. 

-irenne,  2338. 
ealo-,  ealn-benct,  £.,  ale-bench{ 

ds.  ealobence,  1029;  ealub«itce,  1S67. 

[ealu:  R.-L.  1  279.] 
Mlo-drinc«iid(e)  i,mc.  (prei.  ptc.)[pl.], 

ALE-DRINK^';  Dp.  ealodrinceode, 

1945. 
£a-lond,  n.,  Buif/r-LAND,  X'^'-fxx'f^! 

as.,2j3*Cn.).[iBLA»D.) 
ealo-,   ealo^fbgeit,   nja.,   als-<u^, 

-can;  as.  ealowege  481,  495,  ealu- 
'w£ge  202 1. 
ealu-scecweiit,fjo.,  (diipenjingofALK 

[evil  drink],  i.e.)  dislrejj,  terror;  769 

(n.).    Cp,     meodu»cerwcn,     Andr. 

1526. 
Sam,  m.,  (nuOemal)  uncle;  Am,  8B1; 

di.  liiae,  1117.     (KME^obB.,  dial.); 

Ger.  Oheim.) 
MTd,  m.,  land,  estate,  region,  dtBelling, 

home;   2198;  di.  earde,   56,   2654, 

2736; as.  card,  104,  ii2g,  1377,  1500, 

1727,  2493  ;np.  (sg.  meaning)  card ai, 

1621. 
eardiaa,  w  2.,  (i)  dtceU,  remain;  pret. 

3  pi.  eardodoQ,  3030.     (2)  inhabit; 

inf.  eardiaa,  35S9;  pret.  ]  »g.  ear* 

dode,  166. 
eard-lufii  (-Iufe]t,    (wk.)f.,     Ikome- 
ivb),  dear  home;  as.  eardlufan, 
.2. 
earfQjw,  nja.,  hardship,  hard  struggle; 

ap.  earfe|io,  534.    (Cp.  Go.  arbai^, 

Ger.  Arbeit.) 
earfoS-Uce,  adv.,  teith  di^culiy,  pain- 
fully, sorrowfully;  1636,  1657,  282J, 

2934;  with  torture,  impatiently,  86, 

2303- 
eaifoe-]vlgt,  f,  (time  of  tribulation), 

distress;  as.  -e,  283. 


eorg,  adj.,  RKtw^,  spiridess;  gsm.  -ei, 
1541-     IGer.  argj 

eum,!!!.,  ARu;dB. -e,  2361;  as.  earm, 
749.  83s.  97*;  dp- -i;m.  5'3- 

eaim,  adj.,  tontched,  diitressed,  forlorn; 
1368;  dsf,  -re,  193B.  —  Comp.  asm. 
-ran,S77.     [Ger.  arm.] 

eanii-MaK(})4-,  m.,  AKU-Hne,  brace- 
let; 8p.  -a,  3763. 

«ami-4]rfiadt,  f.,  ARM-cn^mm^t;  op. 
-e,  1194.    (hreodan.) 

eaim-lic,  adj.,  mistrabU,  pitiaiU;  S07. 

eaim-scettlMi),  adj.  (pp.),  wretclud, 
miserable;  1351,  2228. 

eun,  m.,  eagle;  di.  ~e,  3026.  See 
Eama-nau,  3031.  [ekne;  cp.  Ger. 
Aar.] 

eart,  sec  Mm. 

butan,  adv.,  from  the  east;  569, 
[F-J]. 

Mbd,  seeatoL 

taSe,  adj.ja.,  easy,  pleasant;  nsm.  eSe, 
2;S6;  nsD.  yKe,  looi,  2415;  npl. 
eaSe,ai8.  [eath  (Sc.);cp.OS.dSi. 
The  ea-form  perh.  due  to  the  influ- 
ence of  the  adv.]     (Cp.  ylSe-ltce.) 

taSe,  adv.,  easily;  ea)«  m^g  {Angl. 
mv  Ii9f.),  478,  1291,  2764. 

eatS^ndef,  adj.ja.,  easy  to  find;  138 
{implying  '  a  great  number,' '  all '). 

(ge-)eawiii,  see  (ge-jfwui. 

Mzl,  f,,  shoulder;  ds.  -e,  S16,  1117, 
IS37.  i5+7i  ai.  ~,  835, 972;  dp. -um. 
358,  2853.    [Cp.  axle;  Ger.  Achsel-I 

ttul'geBteall&(t),  wk.m.,  shoulder- 
companion,  comrade;  1316;  ap. 
-gcsteallan,  1714. 

ec,BeeittC 

ic«,  adj.ja.,  rifrna/;ece(Drihten),  108; 
nsn.  (or  m.),  1719;  dsm.  ecum 
(Dryhtne),  1796;  dsm.wk.  ecean 
(~),  1692,  1779,  2330;  asm.  ecne 
(rxd),  1201;  apm.  cce  (redas),  1760. 
[Cp.  Go.  aJuk-dQJ«;  BG!b.  S  217.] 
(  BCg,  fjo.,  EDGE,  sseord;  1106.  1459, 
1534.  157s.  1763,  asofi.  »So8,  2577, 


SARY  299 

2772,  2778;  ds.  ecsfc,  1876;  as.  ~, 
1549;  np.ecga28z3,ccge  1145,2683; 
gp.  ecga,  483,  80s,  II68;  dp.  ecgum, 
11B7,  1558,  1771,  2140,  2485,  2564, 
2614,  Z939,  2961;  ap.  ecge,  1812, 
—  Cpds.:  brun-,  heard-,  styl-. 

ecE-bsnal,  wk.m.,  slayer  miih  the 
sword;  da.  -banan,  1262. 

Mg-difi,  n.,  sea-c\.iFr  (-  eg-dif,  cf. 
£S(.xxvii  323  f)-or  ciipf  inth  an 
EDGEor  Jnnt  (B.-T.  Suppl.)  f;  a... 
2893. 

ecg-hetef,  mi.,  sword-OATE,  hostility, 
tear;  84;  as.,  173S. 

MS-^ncn},  f.,  laord-storm,  fight;  at. 
-jTKce,  596. 

«d(«)r,  see  ftd(a}r. 

ed-hwyift,  mi.,  return,  change,  renerief 
1 28 1,     [hweorfan.] 

«d^waid«nf,  fjo.,  turning  back,  rever- 
se, change;  280, 1774,  21S8. 

ed-Vit-Iifl,  n.,  life  of  disgrace;  2891. 

tia,  in  <ni  ebl,  prep,  phrase,  w.  pre- 
ceding dat.,  (even  mth),  beside; 
2903.     [aneht;  Ger.  nebeo.) 

efnoii,  nT  arfiuui. 

efne,  adv.,  even,  just;  efne  («wa), 
943,  ioQIt  1"3,  1283,  1571,  3057; 
efne  (swylc),  1 249. 

efstan,  w  i.,  hasten  (intr.);  3101; 
pret.  3  sg.  rfste,  1493.     [ofost.J 

eft,  adv.,  AFTerwards,  back,  again;  in 
turn,  on  the  other  hand;  22,  ;6,  123, 
135,  281,  296,  603,  692,  853,  871, 
1146,  1160,  1377,  1529,  1541,  1556, 
1596.  I7S3.  1804,  1869,  2111,  2117, 
ZMZ,  2200,  2319,  2365,  2368,  3387, 
2592,  1654,  2790,  1941,  2956,  3044; 
eft  awa  ir,  642,  1787;  eft  »ona 
(ErT9ooK(.)),  1762.  [Cp.ifter.I 
i.,  return;  ga.  eftcymes, 
_        _      .an.l 

eft-sI6t,  ra.,  journey  back,  return;  gs. 


r,  fear,  horror;  784; 


30O  BEOV 

gs.  egesan,   1757;  di.  -^  (Schu.Bd. 

3;:  Urribly,  greatly),  1B17,  1736;  aa. 

'^>  3l54i  ^th  eftaan,  in  a  lerribU 

m'aniur{MPk.\a^ll),iyf>.  [cge,cp. 

Awi:.]— Cpds.:  gied-,  llg-,  w^ter-. 
eges-full,  adj.,  UrribU;  1925. 
ege&-lic,    adj.,   UrribU;   asm.,    2309, 

2825;  nsQ.,  1649. 
egle,  adj.ja.  (Siev.  5  303  n.  2),  kau/id, 

horribU;  naf.  egiu,  987  (n.).     [Cp. 

AIL,  Vb.) 

^sa,  see  eg«sa. 

egsiand)-!-,  w  ».,  terrify;  pret  J  >g. 

egsode,  6. 
^-Btteamti  m.,  wiUrr-BTREAU,  (pi.) 

sea;    dp.    -urn,    S77-     ICp.    eagor- 
.   stream,   SEg-weard;  ea-lood;  Lang. 

!  .ojj 

fiitan,  w  i.,w.  gen.,  purine,  persecute; 
pret.  3  pi.  ehton,  Ijix;  pret.  ptc. 
ehlecde  (wxe),  159.     loht.] 

^ti(g}ui,  see  eohtiui. 

elde,  eldo,  see  ^de,  jldo. 

el-tandf,  a.,  foreign  country;  »x.,  JOI9, 
(Cp.  elra-l 

ellen,  n.,  courage,  ealor,  strength,  leed; 
S73,  902,  2706;  gs.  eines,  1529,  2876; 
ds.  elne,  893, 1097,  2861;  on '^,;So6, 
2S16;  (mid)  ~,  1493,  2S3Si  c'ne 
(semi-ad v.),  raliantly,  quickly:  ■■^ 
geeode  1676,  si.  1967,  2917;  as,  ellen, 
602,  2349,  *69S,  [F.  "I,  ideed\s\  of 
valor:)  3,  637.  —  Cpd.:  micgen-. 

ellen-d*dt,  fi.,  deed  0/  ndor;  dp. 
-um,  876,  9CX). 

ellen-gfistt,  mi,,  poa/erful  or  told  de- 
mon; 85. 

«lleii'l[ce(t),    adv.,  vdianUy,  boldly; 

ellen-mfti^t,   i;  f"""  fof  courage; 

heroic  deed;  dp,  -mserjium,  giB,  1471. 
ellen-rOf,  adj.,  iraee,  iirong,  famed  for 

courage;  340,  358,  3063;  dpm.  -um. 


enoHmotcf,   a.,    WORK    of   vidor, 

eouragemu  deed;  u.,  661,  95S,  1464, 

26+3;  gp.  -a,  2J99;  ap.  -weorc,  3 173. 
eUes,  adv.,  else,  otherwise;  2520;  '^ 

hw*r,  138;  "-■  hwergeo,  2590. 
eUcvt,  adv.,  BLseakitker;  55,  22S4. 
ellor-giit, -gftstit,    ma,,    mi.,    alien 

spirit;  -gaat,  807,  t6ii,  -giest  1617; 

ap. -gistaa,  1349. 
fllIor-ntS{,    m.,    journey    BLtetehere, 

death;  2451. 
elne(B),  lee  ellen. 
elraf)  comp,  (d.  MPh.  ui  252),  an- 

alker;  dsm.   elran,   752.     [Cp.   Go. 

aljis,  Lat.  alius.     See  el-,  ellei,  ellor.] 
el-)>eodig,  adj.,  foreign;  apm.  el^eodige, 

336.     [Cp.elra.] 
ende,  mja.,  end;  822,  1254;  ds.,  224, 

2790, 1823;  as.,  1386,  1734,  io2i(n.), 

2342,    2844,    3046,    3063.  — Cpd.: 

woruld-. 
ende-dKg,  m,,  last  dat,  death;  3035J 

as.,  637. 
ende-dagOTf.  n.i  l^t  day,  death;  g». 

-dogores,  2896. 
ende-Uf  t  i.,  lait  remnant;  1813. 
eild«-l6ui(t),  D.,  final  reerard  or  retfi- 

btttiort;  as,,  1692, 
ende-a*tat,  wk.m.,  on^/tiUtORAJaflilf 

(end)  extremity  of  a  territory  (i.e. 

coast-guard);  241,     (sittan.) 
aiide-Baef(t),  m.,   end;    *a.,    \j$%. 

See  facen-etafas. 
(g&-)ettdiui,  w  2,,  B  KD ;  pp.  geendod, 

2311. 
enge,    adj.ja.,    narroie;    apm.,    1410 

{cheerless?  cf,  Schii.  Bd.  37  ff.).  |Go. 

aggwui,  Ger.  eng.] 
ent,   mi.,  giant;  gp.  enta   (geweorc), 

2717,  2774,  si.  1679.    Cf.  Grimm 

D,M.  434  (524),  443  (534). 
entlBct,  adj.,  made  by  g'antj,  giant; 

asm.  -ne,  2979. 
^e-)eode,  see  (ge-)giiL 
eodor,  m.,  (1)  enclosure,  precinct;  ap. 

(under,    'inside')     eoderat,     10J7. 


(Cp.  Cm.  4445, 1487.  Btl  494S-)  — 
{i)^prolecityr,pTauf{v.gKa.p\.);ti», 
eodur,  66],  eodor  1044;  va.  eodor, 
42S.  (Cp.  hleo;  1pm  'Axu^'.  See 
Beitr.  i!i  163-70,) 

eofer,  eofor,  m.,  boar;  figure  0/  Soar  on 
htlnul:  eoter,  II 12;  ap.coferaa,  13 18; 
iorir  banner:  le.  eafor,  Z152.  IGer. 
Eber.) 

eater-eprliot(X)+,  m.,  toar-tpear;  dp. 
-urn,  1437. 

eofor-Ucl,  n.,^jH»o/aioar;np.,  30]. 
(S«  He,  .wln-ilc.) 

totals,  see  MfoS. 

eoletj,  jfo?  Boyagel;  gi.  -es,  224  (n.). 

com,  anv.,  au  («.t.  u«ed  ai  auxil.  w. 
pp.  of  trans,  or  intrani.  verbs);  I  tg, 
torn,  335,  407,  147s,  2527,  (F.  24!; 
a  (g.  eart,  jsz,  506, 1844,  2813 ;  j  sg. 
it  31  times,  248,  256,  272,  etc., 
[F.  24,  26I,  ys  2093,  2910,  2999,  3084; 
negat,  nis,  249,  1361,  1372,  2458, 
1531;  t  p!.  synt,  260,  342;  2  pi.  »yn- 
don,  237,  39J;  3  p'-  'iM  388,  synt 
364,  ayndon  457, 361,  lajojopt  3  sg. 
tie  +35,  310S,  sie  682,  sig  1778,  »y 
1941,  s^  1831,1649. — wesan,v,  fa 
(often  used  as  auxiL  w.  pp.  of  trani. 
and  i.t.  of  in  tram,  verba) ;  inf.  weian, 
271,  1328,  1S59,  270S,  zSot,  3021; 
imp.  Bg.  wes,  269,  1170,  1219,  1224, 
1480^  wtea  407;  [pi.  wesaS,  F.  12); 
pret.  lig.  WKS,Z40, 1657, 2428, 3087; 
negat.  axa,  2141 ,  243  2;  3  sg.  wses  242 
timet,  II,  18,  49,  S3.  1^6,  140.  etc., 
IF.  28, 4S|j  negat.  nses  io  times,  134, 
1199,  etc.;  1  pi.  wsiron,  536,  544, 
1820;  3  pi.  wiron  15  times.  233, 548. 
612,  etc.,  W(er«n  lois,  i47Si  negat. 
nzron,  2657;  opt.  2  «g.  wsere,  1478; 
3  »g.  wire  14  times,  173,  203,  593, 
etc.,  IF.  36,  44I;  negat.  naere,  860, 
I167.  —  Note;  prea.  ptc.  used  w.  wis, 
wtere  ('progressive  fonn,'  see  note  on 
■S9)=  I59i  iioSi  3028.  OmiwioQ  of 
wcsan  (cf.  Beilr.  Jjovi  362  ff.):  617, 


SARY  jot 

99».  1783.  i8S7,  4091.  "StS,  »36j. 
4497.  i6s9,  of  is:  2262,  3061,  of 
■TBdon:  103S,  of  wxs;  Sll,  2297. 

—  Cpds. :  cniht'^  umbor-wesende.  — 
Mom,  ADV.,  be;  the  indie,  fonn* 
used  in  '  abstract '  clauses;  thus  in 
generic  and  gnomic  statements: 
3  sg.  bits,  183,  186,  1059,  1283, 
1384,  1388,  I940i  iS4i.  (cp-  w- 
(n)is,  2532),  2890,  3174,  byS  1002, 
4477;  3  p'-  beoSS,  1838;  ref.  to '  typi- 
cal '  instances:  3  sg.  biB,  1742,  1743. 
4444,  4450;  w.  a  future  sense;  I  sg. 
bio,  182s;  3  sg.  bits,  299,  660,  949, 
1764,  «767.  «784.  183s,  2043;  3  pL 
bioB,  2063;  —  imp.  tg.  beo,  386v 
1173,  1426,  bio  2747.  (Auzil.  w. 
pp.:  1745, 1063, 2450,)  Cf.K.Jost, 
Bron  und  atsan  (Ang.  F.  xxvi),  \\ 
18-34. 

eorclniirstlii,  m.,  ^rrctbu.;  STOH  K ;  ap. 
-as,  1208.  |Cp.  eorc(n)an-Btan. — 
OHG.  erchan  '  egregious,'  OE.  Eor- 
coQ-  in  names  of  persons;  but  more 
likely  of  oriental  origin,  cf.  ZfdA. 
zi  90,  BciJT.  xii  182  f.| 

6cced-gwt<rel,  fwo.p.,  uorlike  equip- 
itumj;  ap'.,  2866.'  [cored  (-  eoh+ 
rad)  'titx>p'  (orig.,  of  cavaliy).  See 
wig-getawa-I 

eoil,  m.,  nobieman,  man,  warrior,  hero; 
761,  79;,  1248,  1328,  1512,  1704, 
2908,  2951,  3015,  3063,  3077;  gs. 
eorlcs,  6S9,  984,  1737;  as.  eorl,  573, 
627,  469SJ  gp.  eoria,  248,  3S7.  369, 

431,  12JS,  1238,  131a,  1420,  1891, 

1064,  2448,  4891,  3166,  '^  drihten: 
lojo,  2338,  -^  hleo:  791, 1035, 1866, 
1967,  2142,  4190;  dp.  eorium,  769, 
14S1,  1649,  1676,  202l;ap.  eorlaG,6, 
2816.   [EARt,cp.  ON.  jarl.I 

ootl-gostieont,  n.,  (,nobUme»'s)  treat- 
tire,  rickri;  gp.  -a,  2244. 

eori^ewAdet,  nja.,  dresi  of  a  avtrrior, 
armor;  dp.  (sg.  meaning)  -gew^dum, 
1444. 


30Z  BEUV 

eorlic  (=  eorl-lic)(I){+),  adj.,  maidy, 
heroic,  noble;  aan.  earlic,  657, 

eorl-sdpet,  mi.,  nobility,  rank;  heroic 
derd(i);  as.,  1717,  3173,  -^  efnan 
{&s;.);  2133,  ^535  (-scype),  z6ij, 
3007. 

eorl-weoFodJ,  a.,bandoftBarTiorj;  2893. 

eormeiircyn(ii)t,  tija.,  fnanuND;  gs. 
-cynnes,     1957,      [eormen-     '  im- 

eoniien-eniiid{t),       m.,       sfaciinu 

(grousd)  tarth;  u.,  859,    (/»/. 

10,  Ckr.  481;  yrmennegfund  (as.).) 
eormeii-lfifi,  f.,  imnunse  ligacy;  as. 

-life,  i»34. 
eorre,  see  yrre. 
eore-c;illiie,  m.,  king  oj  tke  land;  ga. 

-e»,  IISS- 
sorS-dnuatwk.m.,  bakth-dbacon; 

enSe,  wk.f.,  eakth;  both  ground 
and  M/  EtnrrU  Ecr  /ifir  in;  gs.  eor))Bn, 
7!2,  1730,  2727,  3149;  ds.  '^,  1S32, 
1822,  2411,2822,1855,  3138;  as.  '-', 
92,  2834,  3166,  ofer  -^,  348,  802, 
1007,  wide  geond  '»-,  »66,  3099. 

eor&4fla(t)+,  n.,   EAKTH-Houae; 

eor6-fM«dt,     m.D.,     SARTH-Aoiur; 

2719-    , 
eoiS-scnef,  n.,   BAX.TU-caceTn,  caoe; 

gp.  -3  era  fa,  3O46. 
ewtS-Mlef,   mi.,    eartr-U/,    can; 

ds.,  251s;  aa.,  2410. 
eortS-wetd(1)(t)+,m.,EARTB-WALL, 

mound;  as.,  3957,  3090- 
eorS-weflTdt,      m.,    bartb-<:uam>, 

stronghold;  at.,  2334.    (Cf.  Dietrich, 

Z/.i^.ii4iSf.) 
«»ton(t)(+),m.,;iii«,-76i  (Grendel); 

up,  -aa,  112;  8p.-a,42l,  883.   [Cp. 

etan(?),     NED.:    eten,    ettin 

(obs.,  dial.).) 
eotenisct,  adj.,  made  by  gianli,  giant; 

asn.  (-sweord) «-:  lJ5S,etoiuac26l6, 

cotooisc  2979. 


eoton^veordt,  f .,  teatch  againsl  a  guaO; 
aa.  -weard'  (T.C.  g  25),  668. 

tow,  aee  ]fu. 

towim,  aee  (wan. 

Sower,  poas.  proa.,  tour;  2532;  dto. 
eowrum,  1S85;  aam.  eoweme,  294, 
2537,  2889;  asQ.  eower,  251;  npm. 
eowre,  2S7i  fTpni-  eowra,  634;  dpn. 
eowrum,  395;  [apt.  eowre,  F.  Ill; 
apn.  (?.  aee  jiii)  eower,  392. 

towei',  Sowic,  (pert,  pron.),  aee  p&. 

tat,  £.,  favor,  good  tcill;  dp.  cstnm 
('  with  good  will,*  '  kindiy  '),  1194, 
2149, '2378,  '^  inidum  958;  —  gifi, 
Ugacy,  bequest;  as.  eat,  3ij7  (n.), 
21^5.  3075-   [unnan.I 

<Ste{t),    adj.ja.,    kind,  graeiims    (w. 
gen.: '  in  regard  to  '),  945. 
an,  V,  eat;  444;  3  tg.  eteB,  449.— 
Cpda.;  [>urh-,  tretan, 

ehmiK,  aee  eotenisc. 

e5-begSte(t),  adj.ja.,  tasy  to  abtm* 
(get);  2861.   [See  eaSe,  bt^gitan.] 

eee,  see  eaSe. 

6)>el,  m.,  nalite  land,  Aonu;  dt.  ^k, 
1730,  1774:  «••  '^'  Untr.  idi),  san 
gijieBel,  i960. 

eSel-rihtf,  n.,  anaitral  kight,  frit- 
ilegci  belonging  to  a  hereditary  estate, 
enetJtral  domain;  2198.  See  folfr, 
lond-riht  (cf.  Schu.  Bd.  44  £F.). 

e^el-Stl9t,  m.,  natift  leal,  ancestrd 
throne;  ap.  -is,  2371.    [stool.] 

Qid-tnif  t,  fc,  luJtrr  soil,  country;  it, 
-tyrf,  410.  [turf.] 

e>el-WMrdt,  m.,  evARDiiM  of  tie  na- 
tive land,  ting;  "S"  weard,  1701, 
et>clwcard,  2210;  ds.  -«,  616. 

e6ol-Wjrn(o)  t,  ft-,  enjoyment  of  hered- 
itary estate,  delightful  home;  m. 
cSelwyn,  288s;  as.  '^,  1493.    . 

e>-g;ssfnet,  adj.ja., /luifyruiU^  (with 
the  connotation  of  'in  abundance*); 
Mio;   yjjgeaene,   1244.    [See    eatiq 


ttcen,  n.,  iettil,  malkt,  c 
facne,  ioog. 

'  icen-stafast,  m.p.,  Irtaclury;  ap., 
loiS.  [Cp.  ON.  feiLn-tufir  '  baleful 
runea," crime.*]  Seeat-itafaa.ende-, 
rCn-ttEf. 

tec,  n.,  ipaie  of  time;  aa.,  2140. 
(Ger.  Fach.) 

fnder,  mc.,  father;  JJ,  262,  }i6, 
4S9,  1609,  2048,  2608,  2928;  g».  '^, 
zi,  188,  1479,  v)^o,  2059;  At.  ^, 
2419;  u.  ~,  I3SS.  — Cptls.:    Sr-, 

eald-. 
todeiHe^ehit,  nja.p.,  faUrnal  rttni  or 
fxctllence;  dp.  -aet^lum,  911.     See 

tederca-aiA{(t)4-,  m.,  pattrnal  rtlor 

tin,   kiniman   on    llu     father V 

siili;  ds.  -e,  1263. 
f£ge(t),  adj.ja.,  dooned  to  dif,fatid, 

mar  death;  846,   1241,    1755,  1141 

2975 1*  gsm.  liEgea,  1527;  dim.  fxgum, 

2077;  asm.  f^gne.  i;6S;  dead:  dpm. 

fiegum,    3025.      [r  ey    (Sc.)j    Gcr. 

fci'ge.)  —  Cpds.;  deaS-,  un-. 
fKgen,    adj.,    glad,    rejoicing;    npm. 

fsegne,  1633.   [fain;  cp.  ge-feon.J 
f^er  (cf.T.CW),  adj.,  FAIR,  W<i- 

tifal;  nsm.,  1137;  nsn.  figer,  773; 

aif.  -e,  522;  npm.  -«,  866.  —  Cpd.: 

fi^(e)re,  adv.,  fatr^,  pleasantly, 
fittingly,  covTieoujty;  fsegere,  1014, 
1788; figre,  1985,  2989. 

(gfi-)tmffuaB,  w  2.,  rejoice,  i.e.  }mdi(r 
gW;  pp.  gelignod  (MS.  gefrsg- 
nod),/JJJ.  (For  the  tram,  meaning 
cp.  (ge)blisaian.  —  gefrSgnian  is  not 
found  elBewhere.)     [fxgeo.] 

gfi-Ubgfjn,  »ee  g«-f  ton. 

fAh6(o),  f.,  FEUD,  enmity,  kostiie  act, 
baltlt;  IshV,  240} ,  3061,  fxhSo  2999; 
gs.  (ords.)  filhiS;,  109;  di.  ■-",  iS37; 
aa.  ^,  459,  470,  59?,  IJ07,  1333. 
1340,  ijSa  2511, 1618, 2948,  fxghSe 
246s;  fxhSe  ond  fytene,  137,  S79,  | 


SARY  303 

2480,  si.  153;  gp.  fihfia,  2689;  ap. 
(s.l)  fxhSo.  2489.  |fah.  Cp.  Ger. 
Fehde;      NED.:     feud.)  —  Cpd.: 

[ftlsian(t),  w  z.,  cUante,  purge;  431; 

pret.  3  sg.  (aelsode,  2352;  pp.  ge- 

fielBod,  S25,  1176,  1620.   [fxle.] 
fAnme,   wk.f.,    maiden,    woman;   g%, 

f^mnan,  1059;  d.(a.f)8.  '^,   2034. 
ter.n.,  tw/«i,.Aip/33-   [faran.) 
f  At,  m.,  jttddtn  attack,  danger,  disaster; 

1068,2230.   [fear;  Ger.  Gefahr.) 
fAr-giipe|,  mi.,  sudden  crip  or  of- 

loc't;  1516;  dp.  -gripum,  738. 
fafer-grTTot,  mi„  {lerror  caused  by)  lud- 

den  attack,  owjui  horror;  dp.  -^ry- 

ram,  174. 

sriDga,  adv.,  suddenly;  1414,  1988. 

[fier.] 
UtT-til6t,   m^   hostile   attack,   sudden 

affiction;  gp.  -a,  476. 
ftest,  adj.,  FAST,;fmi,^iri/ (often  w. 

dat.)j  Dsm.,  137,  636,  1007,  i29(v 

J3^  1742,  187B,  1906,  2243,  2901, 

J045, 3072;n8f.,  721, 2o86;  n«n.,  31^, 

998;  asm.  -ne,  2069;  aef.  -e,  1096; 

asn.  f«st,  1918;  apm.  -e,  2718. — 

Cpdt.:  It',  blaed-,  gin-,  »o8-,  lit-, 

fteste,  adv.,  fast,  firmly;  554,  760, 
773,  788,  IZ9S,  1864  (or  apm.  of 
adj,?).  Comp.  fxBtor  ('more  te- 
curel)''),  143. 

latea,  nja.,  fabtiww,  stronghold; 
as.,  10+,  2333,  2950. 

fatat-rid,  adj.,  firmly  resolved;  asm. 
-ne,  610. 

tax,  □.,  vessel,  cup;  ap.  fatu,  2761. 
[vat,  (prob.)  fr.  Kent,  dial] — 
Cpds.:  ban-,  drync-,  matSlnim-,  sine-, 

fEit(I),  n.,  {gold)  plate;  dp.  fxtum, 
2256,  fcttum  (Lang.  {  19.4),  716. 
[See  fieted.] 

fAted(t}.  adj.  (pp.  of  'faetan),  orna- 
mented,   l£0ld-)plated;   nsn.,   2701; 


304  B£0 

gsn.wk.  fKttan  (goldes),  1093,  3246; 

dsn.wk.  fiettan  (golde),  zioi;  un. 
fited,  1*53,  *»8a;  «pm.  fitte,  333, 
1750.  [Cp.  Go.  fetjan  'adorn," 
(See  ZfdA.ii  420;  Biitr.m  gi  n.; 
Tupper'B  RiddUi,  pp.  16+ f.) 

f Ated-hlSor t,  adj.,  aiith  ornamented 
cketks,  i.e.  teith  gold-plated  head- 
gear (or  bridle);  apm.  -«,  1036. 

fstt-Koldt,  n.,  pimri  cold;  ai.,  1921. 

fAttan,  f Atte,  tee  fAtod. 

f  Attum,  see  f*t. 

toSer-grarwet,  fwo.p.,  feather- 
gear;  dp.  ^earwum,  3119.  [oear 
fr.  ON.  gdrvLl 

fe)nn,  m,,  {ouirirrtehed)  armj;dp.-um, 
188,  ?7rJ;  —  embrace:  nt.  (liges) 
f«H,  781;  as.  (ai.)  ^,  IBs; 
bosom;  as.  (foldan)  -^j  1393,  (si,) 
3049;  —  grajp,  power:  as.  fselim, 
I2IO.  (fathom.]  — Cp.8id-fae>. 
me(d). 

f«6miail(t),  vr  a.,  emhraee,  enfold; 
3133;  opt.  3  Bg.  fxSmie,  2651. 

fig,  f&h,  adj.,  ([)  variegated,  decorated, 
ihining;  nsm.  fjh,  1038,  2671(f); 
nsf.,  1459;  nan.,  2701;  asm.  (agne, 
715,  fahne  716,  917;  asn.  fah,  2117; 
npn.  fah,  305;  dpn.  fagum,  586;  apn. 
Uge,  161;  (rf.  Lang,  i  21).  —  (2) 
blood-stained;  mm.  fah,  420,  1974, 
fag  1631  (nBn.f);  nan.  fah,  934, 
ia86,  1594;  asm.  fahne,  447.— 
Cpds.:  ban-,  blod-,  briin-,  dreoi^, 
gold-,  gryre-,  learo-,  sino,  stan-, 
a  wit-,  VI  xU,  wynn-. 
fth,  tig,  adj.,  (1)  hostile,  (foe);  nsm. 
fah,  554,  2671(F);  asm.  fane,  2655; 
gpm.  fara,  57S,  1463;  in  a  state  0/ 
}ead  unth  (wiS),  nsm.  fig,  811.— 
(2)  oullateed,  guilty;  nsm.  fah,  97S, 
fag  looi,  1263.  —  Cpd.:nearo-. 
flmig-healst,    adj.,    yoKut-necked; 

1909;  faml-,  21S. 
(Ee-)fuidian,  w   1.,   search  out,  lest, 
tamper  with  (w,  gen.);  pp.  gefandod. 


3J0I J  —  exteriefue  {w.  «cc,  or  gen.); 
pp.   gefondad,  3454.   [findan.]    See 

fine,  fbx,  see  tth. 

fusil,  VI,  go,  proceed,  fare;  134, 
86s,  2SS>.  »9IS.  1945;  get.  farenne, 
jSos;  pret,  3  sg.  for,  1414,  1908, 
230S;  3  pi.  foron,  1S9;. 

ge-tuan,  vi,  proceed,  act;  738.    (Cf. 

faloSt,  m.  or  n.,  current,  jta;  At.  -e, 
28,  jSo,  1916.    [faran.)  Cp.  waro8 
(^ng/.ixviii4£Sf.,T.C.  S28n.  0. 
Hm,  adi.wa.(a,),  pi.,  FBW.a/nv,-  gp. 
fiata,  1412,  3061;  dp.  feavm,  1081; 
a.  (w.  part,  gen.;  words)  fea,  1246, 
2662.     [Go.    iavrai,    pi.;   cp.    Lat 
pauciu.] 
fO,  i56,see(Mfa. 
ge-f  eah,  see  gfr-Hon. 
faalh,  ge-fMUg,  see  (ge-)ffialait. 
feoUan,  rd.,  fall;  1070;  pret.  3  ig. 
leol,  772,  [F.  41],  feoll  2919,  2975; 
3  pi.  feollon,  1042.  —  Cpd.:  be-, 
ge-fetnu,  rd.,  fall;  3  ig.  gefealleS, 
17SS;""'-  "cc,  fall  (on)  to:  pret. 
3  sg.  gefeoll,  2100,  1834. 
fealo,  2757,  see  fek. 
fetlu, adj.wa.,  fallow;  'pale  yeUott 
shading  into  red  or  hromn  '  (Mead 
L  7.32.19S);     Bsf.     fealwe     (Btrzte, 
'  covered  with  pale  yellow  aand  or 
gravel '    (Mead)),    916;    apm.    'u 
(mearas,   'bay'),    865;   '  yellowiah 
green ':  asm.  fealone  (flod),  1950. — 
Cpd.;  xppel-. 
fea-flCMft(t),     adj.,    deHthtte,     pour, 
terelched;  7,  973;  dsm.  -um,  2285, 
2393;  npm.  -e,  2373. 
feuc,  n.,  hair  of  the  head  (collect.);  da. 
feaie,    1 647,    fcie    2967.  —  Cpds. ! 
blondcn-,  gamol-,  wunden-. 
ge-f^con,  -feb,  see  gfr4ton. 
*lh6,  see  ffio. 
d,f., Fi lb;  gp. -a,  1032(11.). (—feed, 
10;  Lang.  {  10.7.) 


fd>,  nu.  (inded.)i  mvek,  many,  oenly 
always  w.  part.  gen.  (pi.  orag.};  36, 
99»,  99S.  ii6s,  1509,  1783.  2331, 
3763,IfKla,  F.  33I;  a...  153. 164. 311, 
408,  S30,  S9',  694,  809,  875,  929, 
icaS,  1060,  i+ii,  14JS,  isaj,  1577. 
1B37,  2003,  1266,  2349.  2426,  aS". 
iS42,  2620,  2631, 2738,  [fsela,  F.  45], 
fealo,  1757;  —  adv.,  much;  is86], 
13S5,  2102,  3025,  3029.  [Go.  filu, 
Ger.  viel.]  —  Cpd.;  eal-.   See  worn. 

hl».-bkgeaA»t<  ^^i-  (pm-  ptc),  ntU 
iHformed,wue ; li^S.  See ge-fricgan. 
{MPh.  iii  262.) 

fda-geanort,  adj.,  vtry  sad,  toUmn; 
29SO. 

Ma-hrfir{,  adj.,  very  mgarouj,  Jlron;; 

(eU-4nddigt,  adj.,  very  brtue;  gpm.  -la, 

i6j7,  1888. 
feia),   Q.,   FELL,   jkin;    dp.   feUum, 

2088. 
fen(ii),  nja.,  fbh,  marthy  rtpoit;  At. 

fenne,  129J;  aa.  fen,  104. 
f«fl-fr«oQot,  wk.f.,   Tzs-rtfuge;   at., 

851. 
fong,  mi.,  grasp,  grip;  1764;  as.,  578. 

[(6d.]  — Cpd.:inwit-. 
(ge-){big,  see  (ge-)fOii. 
fentelt,  m.,  prinec,  king;  1400,  2156, 

234s;  vs.,  1475.  [Cp.f5n?  See)>engel.l 
fen-gelldt,  n.,ri.»-patkQT -tract; m., 

.359-   [IKan.j 

ap.  -hieofiu,  820. 
fen-ii^t,  n.,  rctt-rctreai;  ap.-bopu, 

764.  (il^£D.:BOPE,«b.']  (Seemor- 

hop.) 
ffio,  see  feob. 
feoh,  n.,  propfrly,  money,  riches;  As. 

iea,    470,    1380,   fea    136.     [fEE; 

OHG.  fihu,  Ger.  Vieh-J 
ttnAirf^X,  fi,,  dispensing  of  treasure; 

cosily  Girr;  gs.  -gyfte,  1025;  dp, 

-giftum  21,  -gyftum  1089.      [MnE. 

{^t  prob.  fr.  ON.  gipt.] 


SARY  30; 

fooh-Uai(t)+,  adj.,  (mon^LEsa, 
t.e.)|«o(  to  be  aiotud jor leiik  money, 
inexpiable;  ntn,,  2441.  Cp.  bot- 
leas  in  jjg/.  Laics. 

ge-feohtan,  m,  figutj  10S3  (o.). 

feohte,  wk.f.f,  fight;  kb.  feohtan, 
S76,  9S9- 

ffiotan.  III,  penetrate,  reach;  pret.  ]  tg. 
(inne)  tealh,  1281, 2221.  [Go.  filhan. 
Cf.  Beiir.  ravii  JI4.]  —  Cpd.:  xt-. 

ge-feolai)(t)+,  III,  make  one's  way, 
pass;  pret.  3  «g,  gefealg,  aa/j. 

ge-^eoo,  V,  w.  gen.  or  dat.  (instr.),  re- 
joice; preL  3  »g.  gcfeah,  109,  1624; 
gefch,  827, 1569,  2298;  3  pi.  gefigon, 
1014,  gefegon  1627. 

Kond,  mc,  enemy,  fiend;  ioi,  164, 
725,  748, 970, 1276;  gs.  feondea,984, 
212B,  2289;  Ai.  feonde,  143,  439;  aa. 
feond,  279,  698,  962,  1273,  1864, 
2706;  gp.  feonda,  294,  608,  903, 
li;2,fLonda267i;dp.  feondum,  4Z0, 
1669.  fOo.  fijands,  Ger.  Feind.] 

fdond-gr^t,  f.,  enemy's  qsjt  or 
dutch;  dp.  -um,  636. 

Kond-scal^t.  nk.m.,  dire  foe;  554. 
See  sceat>a. 

UoaA-tdpe,  mi.,  enmity,  hostility; 
^999- 

feoc(r),  adv.,  tak;  feor,  42,  109,  S4S, 
808,  1340,  180J,  1916;  -^  ond  neah, 
12x1,  ai.  2870;  feorr,  19SS;  Bemi-adj., 
feor,  1361,  1921;  far  back  (time): 
fcor,  1701.^  Comp.  fyr,  143,  i$i. 
or-bOendt,  mc.  [pl.l,  fas  dweiUr; 
vp.,  254. 

f«wr-cfl«(ii)t  f.  (Wright  SS37if-). 
FAR    country;    np.   -cyt^Se,    l8]8. 


[cSS;  I 


TH.I 


feorii,  CT.C.  i  3).  m.n..  /./(;  2123, 2424; 
gs.  feorcB,  1433,  1942;  da.  fcore,  578, 
1293. 15.^,  3013,  feore  1843  (age);  to 
widan  fcore,  m^f,  933;  as.  feorh,  439, 
796,  851,  1370,  1849,  2141,  265s, 
1668,  1856,  [F.  igl,  ferh  2706;  in 
fcorh  dtopeo,  29S1  ('  mortally  _ 
D,  .  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


3o6  BEO\ 

wounded,'  cp.  aldor  1434);  wuiaa 

fcorh,  etitr,  ZOI4;  dp.  feorum,  1306, 

feorum  73 ;  ip.  feorh,  1040;  —  liping 

being,  body  (cf.  Angl,  uviii  445);  ns. 

feorh,  1210;  dp.  feorum,  1152.   See 

ealdor.  —  Cpd.;  geogotS-. 
feom-beriut,       nwa.,       y</^.BALE), 

deadly    evil;    iffjy,    as 3 7    (frecne); 

-bealo  (~),  1150;  as.  ~,  156. 
feorh-beii(n)t,  fjo.,  life-wound,  mortal 

mound;  dp.  -bennum,  2740. 
feorli-bona(t),  wk.m.,  ili/e-)il/tytr;  ds. 

-bonan,  246;. 
feorh-cyii(n)f,  nja.,  {Jifi-race),  race  o{ 

m/n;  gp.  -cynaa,  zz66. 
(eorti-geniClal,     wk.m.,    H}e-entmy, 

deadly  foe;  d».  -geniiSlan,  969;  as.  '^, 

1540;  dp.  ~,  1933. 
feorhrlistl,  m.,  {Uje-triKk,  i.e.)  tratk 

0/  vanishing  life;  a-p.  -as,  846.   (Cf. 

Anzl.  iiviii  445.) 

leorh-lesBt.  "k.f.  (Slev.  \\  268,  279), 
\{allotUd)  lift;  KB.  -lege,  iStxi.  [lic 
gan;  cp.  law.  See  Dan.  139:  akior- 
Icgu;  Bu.Tid.  69.1 

teorh-sioct,  adj.,  (/i/it-sick),  mor- 
tally Kounded;  Sso. 

feorh-cwengt,  mi.,  life-Uom,  deadly 
blow;  as.,  2489. 

feorb-vnDdt,  f.,  /i/<r-wouND,  iBond 
toound;  da.  -e,  2385. 

f eonn,  f ,,  feeding,  sustenance,  entertain- 
ing, taking  rare  of;  d».  feorme,  2385 
[koipildity;  cp.  OE.  Bede  64.16  f.; 
for  feorme  ond  onfongnesse  gxsta 
ond  cumcna  =  '  propter  hospita- 
litatem  atque  susceptionem '};  as. 
^.  4SI  (n.).  [See  NED.-.JKt.^, 
sb.i  (obs.)] 

iBansii^iAAi:^X,3A\.,!eithiutacUanstr 
or  polisher;  apm.  -e,  2761. 

feormian,  w  ■>,.,  cleanse,  polish;  pres. 
opt.  3  sg.  feormie,  2^55.  feom^nd 
(—  feormend),  mc.  {prea.  ptc), 
cleanser,  p9liiher;ap.,iii6.  [NED.: 

FARM,  V.'   (oIm.)] 


(g»-)fMtiIilUl,  w  ■.,  ^consume,  eat  up; 

pp.  gefeormod,  744. 
fcoiii^nd,  «ee  feonniu. 
f»rraii(  t)  C+),  w  I .,  ««ok;  156.  [feorr; 

Lang,  i  13.3.] 
feomn,  adv.,  from  ufarj  430,  Ssj, 

I370i  1808,  2889,  JI13;  -^  cumen, 

361,  1S19;  '^  ond  nean,  839;  nean 

ond  '-",  1174,  2317;  from  far  back 

(time):  91,  2106. 
fMrrtn-ctmd(t),  adj.,  of  a  far  cou*- 

try;   dsm.   'um,   1795.    [Cf.   Seitr. 

suvi  414  0.] 
feor-weg,  m.,  far  way,  (pi.:)  dis- 

lanS  parts;  dp.  (of)  feorwegum,  37, 

(Cp.  NorwAY;  AltissmM  10.) 
ftower,  Dum.,  four;  S9t  »6J7.  »i6j; 

ttower-tjne,  num.,  fourtben; 
.641. 

ffinn,  w  I.,  fro,  fare;  27,  301,  316  (t6 
feran),  1390,  Z261;  pres.  opt.  2  pL 
feran,  254;  pcct-  3  pi.  ferdon.  S39, 
1632.  |0S.  forian,  Ger,  fuhren.) 
ritna,  w  I.,  (^0  to),  reach,  attain, 
bring  aiout;  w.  ace.:  pres.  opt.  3  sg, 
gefere,  3063;  P^t-  3  P'-  geferdon, 
1691  (n.)j  pp.  geferad,  2844;  —  w. 
Iizt-clauae:  pp.  gefered,  I12[,  iSjJ. 

ferti,  see  feodi- 

feriiKt,  m.n.,  mind,  spirit,  h^ari;  gs.  -cs, 
1060;  ds,  -e,  754,  948,  1166,  1718J 
dp. -um,  1633,  3176.  [Cp.  feorh.)  — 
Cpds.:  collen-,  sarig-,  swiiS-j  wide-. 

ferhtf-frect,    adj.,     bold     in     spirit; 
n.wk. -an,  1146.  [See  freca.) 

farhC-genltSbt,  wk.m.,  deadly  foe;  at. 

feili-weanli,  f,,  guard  o»t /<//;  as. -e, 

305.  See  feorh.. 
ferUn,  w  i.,  carry,  Uad,  bring;    pres, 

2  p],  ferigeaB,  333;  pret.  3  pi.  fere- 
don,  1154,  1158,  ^redon  378;  opt. 

3  pi.  feredon,  3113;  pp.  npm.  gefe- 
redc,  361.  [ferrt;  Go.  f«nan.]  — 
Cpdi.:  tel-iof-,  otk 


gfideaaa,   w   I.,   carry;    163S;   imp. 

(adhort.)  i  pi.  -^i  3107;  pret.  j  pi. 

geteiedoD,  JISO- 
fetel-bUtt,    n.,    linitd    hilt,     hilt 

adomedwitk  a  rinn  (Stjer.  35;  Keller 

43,   i6j  f.);  ap.  (jia)  fetelhilt,  1563. 

Sec  hilt. 
fctian,  w  2.,  fetch;  pp.  fctod,  1310. 
ge-fetian,  w  1.,  fetcr,  bring;  ^igo. 
tt)>a,  wk.m.,  ia>u/ on /oaf,  troo^;  1424; 

ds.  feBao,  1497,  2919;  np.  "^,  1327, 

IS44.   See  fe)Je.  —  Cpd.:  gum-. 
U^,  nJH.,  eoinj,  pati;  da.,  970.    |0S. 

flHi,  fo«i.  Not  rel.  to  f6t.| 
Ifi^e-ccmpcti      wk.m.,     foot-a/arrior; 

iS+4.  2853. 
feS»-gMtt,  im.,/<M/-coE8T  or  -oiflr- 

fi'or  (BtUr.  mil  565  f.);  dp.  -um, 

1976. 
K>e-Ustt,  m.,  aalking-traci,  tup;  dp. 

■um,  .632. 
f6tSM»iBt,  n.  (or  m.),  ;igA/  «.  foot; 

gs.  -ea,  3364. 

Gf,iium.,FivE;umiifl.g.,545;  a. fife, 

410;  [flf,  F.  41]. 
fKel-CTii(ii)  t,  iija.,  rocf  0/  moiuin-/; 

ga.  fif^Icyooes,  104.    [Cp.  ON,  fifl; 

MLN.  nii  i3Sl 
fStig,  num.,  w.  gen..  Firry;  gi.  fif- 

tigcB,  3042;  a.  fiftig  (wintra),  2209, 

*73J- 
flf-t^e,  num.,  fifteen;  g.  fiftyna, 

207;  a.  fyftyoe,  1582. 
findan,  m,   find;   107,    1156,   1378, 

1838,2294,  2870,3162  {devxse);  pret. 

I  ag.  fond,  2136,  funde  1436;  3  sg. 

fand,  719,  870,  2789;  pp.  iunden,  7; 

—  w.  ace.  k  inf.;  pret.  3  sg.  fand, 
118,  1267,  fond  ^270,  funde  1415;  3 
pi.  fundon,  JO33;  — w.  ^t,  obtain 
from,  -prevail  upon;  inf.  findan,  2373. 

—  Cpd.:  on-. 

finger,  m.,  finoek;  up.  fingras,  760; 
gp.  fingra,  764;  dp.  fingrum,  1505; 
ap.  fingrae,  9H4. 


SARY  307 

Sood,  see  fiond. 

firasf,    mja.p.,    mtrt,    mankind;    gp. 

fira,   91,    2001,    2286,    3741,   fyra 

2?5o.    [Cp.  feorh.] 
flien,  see^ren. 
fiiSen-,  see  ^rgen-. 
B&ec,  n.,  flesh;  da.  ~e,  24H- 
flABC^bama(t),     wk.m.,     tody;     as. 

-homan,  1568.   See  lic-homa. 
Bin,  m.  (or  f.),  arrow;  ds.  -c,  2438, 

3  n9  (*'"■*)■ 
fldlt-bof^t,   wk.m.,   nrfoui-Bow;    da. 

-bogan,  1433,  1744. 
fleah,  see  fleon. 
fieam,  !n.,fiigkt;  as.,  looi,  2S89.  [Cp. 

fieon.] 
fltegan,  II,  FLv;  pre«.  3  sg.  fleogetS, 

"73.  [F-  J]- 
fl£«Hi,  II,  flee;   7S3,  764,  flecn  820; 

^w,  ace.,  fle&n,  1264;  pret.  3  9g. 

fleah,  1200,  1224.  [OS.  fliohan,  Ger. 

flieheo.]  —  Cpds.:  be-,  ofer-. 
fitetan,   II,   FLOAT,  ivnm,   sail;    542; 

pret.  3  Eg.  fleat,  1909. 
flet(t),  nja.,  (i)  Jloor  {ofa'hdl ');  u. 

flet,    1540,    1568. —  (2)    hall;   ns., 

1976;  da.  flette,  1015;  as.  fiet,  1036, 

1086,  1647,  1949,  1017,  2034,  flett 

2034.   See  heal(l),  sele.  {e.-t.ii67; 

K.  Rhamm,  Etknograpk.     Beitrage 

tur    gertnan.-slaeischtn     Akerivms- 

iunde,    ii  1  (190B),  passim.)     [Cp. 

FLAT,  infl.  by  adj.  flat  fr.  ON.  flatr.) 
flet-fwstt,  fjo.,  (Aaa-REST),  caiKh  in 

Ike  hall;  as.  -rxste,  1241. 
flet-sitteiid(e)t,  mc.  (pres.  ptc.)  [pi.], 

siTTw  IB  ihi  hall;  dp.  -sittendum, 

1788;  ap.  -sittende,  2022. 
fl«t-nrerodt,  n.,  kall-troop;  476. 
fliht,    mi.,     FLIGHT,   flying;     1765. 

Ifleogan-l 
Sitan,  I,  contend,  compete;  pres.  ptc. 

npm.  flitende,  916;  pret.  2  Eg.  fiite, 

S07.     [flite,  flyte  (dial);   cp. 

Ger.  FleisB.]  — Cpd.:  ofer-. 
flOd,   m.,   flood;    545,   S^O,    1361, 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


3o8  BEOV 

14M,  1689;  ga.  -ts,  4a,  1516,  1764; 

da.  -e,  1366,   1SB8;  as.  fiod,   1950, 

3133;  8P-  -«.  1497.  '826,  2808. 
flOd~^},   fjo.,   FLOOD-caoof,  aavi  of 

iki  sea;  dp.  -um,  $42. 
flSr,  m.,  floor;  d».  flore,  1316;  as. 

flotB,  wk.m.,  sKip,  boat;  no,  ziB,  301; 

as.  flotan,  294.     I'FtoATcr';  cp. 

flrotan.]  — Cpd.:weg-. 
flot-heret,  mja.,  j^a-urmy,  itaialfoTct; 

ds.  -herge,  291J.    (Cp.  flota.J    See 

(ge-)fljiiun,  w  I.,  piti  to  ftigkt;  pp. 
geflymed,  846,  1370.  [fleam.] 

folc,  n.,  FOLK,  people,  nation;  {the 
pi,  s.t.  used  w.  sg.  meaning);  gs. 
folces,  1124,  1582,  1932,  [F.  9];  '^ 
hyrde,  610,  1832,  1849,  2644,  2981, 
[F.  4^,  si.  2513;  ds.  folce,  14,  465, 
1701,  2377,  2393,  259!;  a>.  Mc,  463. 
512,  693,  911,  1179;  np.  folc,  1412, 
3948;  gp.  folca,  2017,  (freawine)  •^i 
S3S7,  1429,  si.  430;  dp.  folcum,  55, 
262,  i8ss.  —  Cpds.:  big-,  sige-. 

folc~igeiid(e)t,  mc.  (pres.  ptc),  leader 
of  people, e hit f;  opm.-agende,  3113 
(or  da.r).     See  522. 

folc-cw£at,  fi.,  folk-queen;  641. 

folc-cyniogt,  m.,  folk-king;  2733, 
2B73. 

folc^edf,  m.,  people's  bmefii,  akat  it 
good  for  the  people;  as.,  3006. 

folC-dht,        n.,        FOLK-BIGHT,      Ugol 

share  of  the  '  common  '  estate;  gp.  -a, 

3608  (Schu.  Bd.  46:  possessions). 
folc-scaruf,  f.,  folk-shake,  puWic 

land;  ds.  -scare,  73. 
foloBtedef,      mi.,      fole-btead; 

dwelling-plaee,  a*.,  76;  batlU-plact, 

w.,  1463. 
ffdC'tOgat,  wk.m.,  i!Oi.K.-itadeT,  chitf; 

np.  -togan,  839.  tteoo,  ii.| 
Md-boldt,  n.,  BUiLDing;  773. 
fold-b(teiid(e)t,  mc.  (prei.  ptc.)  [pi.], 

eartK-datller,  man;  np.  biiend,  3x74; 


-buende,  13SS;  dp.  -bueaddm,  309. 
Wde(t),  wk.f.,  earth,  ground;  g».  fol- 

dan,  96,  1137,  1393;  di.  •^,  1196; 

as.  "^i  1361, 1975. 
ftrtd-W^t,  m-,  WAY,  f<«*,-  M.,  1633; 

np.  -wegas,  866. 
M^aii,  w  I.,  w.  dat.,  follow,  fat' 

tut;  pret,  3  sg.  folgode,  2933;  opt 

3  pi.  folgedon,  1 102. 
foliii(t),  (.,  hand;  da.  -e,  748;  as.  -e, 

970,  1303J  dp.  -um,  15B,  722,  992; 

ap.  -a,  745.  —  Cpds. :  beadu-,  gcaro-. 
tin,  rd.,  grasp,  grapple,  seii^;  439  (wiiS); 

pres.  3  sg.  fihS  (to),  1755;  prat.  3  sg. 

leng  (togeaoes),  1542;  —  recnce  (cf. 

jmPh.  vi  19s  f.);  pret.  3  »g.  fcng 

(w.  dat.),  2989.  —  Cpda.;  be-,  oiv> 

^orh-,  wiiS-,  fmbe-. 
ge-IOn,  rd.,  w.  ace,  seixf,  grasp;  pret. 

I  sg.  gefing,  30QO;  3  sg.  ~,  740k 

1501.  1537.  1563.  2609. 


for,  prep.,  I.  w.  dat.  (i)  i^FOitE,  w/roKl 

0/,  iJi  the  presence  of;  169,  358,  1026, 
1120,  1649,  ao20,  2SOi(?),  1781(0. 
—  (2)  F  o  R ,  ovt  of,  because  of,  an  ac- 
f«.n(o/;llo(w.instr.),l69(?),338. 
339. 382. 434. 457<  4S8, 462, 508, 509, 
83*.  96s.  laoS.  1515.  1796.  a"3. 
2SOi(n.  3S49.  1781(f),  2835,  29^ 
2966;  w.  murnan:  1441,  lS37i  «" 
return  for,  385,  951,  ajSj.  —  H.  w. 
ace,  for,  as,  in  place  of;  for  (sunu), 
947,  ii7S;  Cn=  .  ■  ■)  for  (wiht), 
234S.  See  fore. 

taaa,  adv.,  beTOKti,  in  front;  984, 
2364;  (fig.:)  1458.  —  Cpd.:  be-. 

tor-  (unstrewed),  fare-  (stressed),  pre- 
fix. See  the  foil,  words.  (Cf.  M. 
Leopold,  Die  VorsHht  vet-  und  ihrt 
Geschichte,  1907,  pp.  42  f.,  274;  O. 
Sicmcrling,  Das  Prafix  for(e)  tn  drr 
ae.  ferbal-  u.  NominaikompositiM, 
Kiel  Diss.,  1909.) 

far-bonun,  w  i.,  bukh  Kp  (traw.); 
2126. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


for-benui,  iv,  fokbeak,  ratrain; 

1877. 
fDr4»acataii,     ui,     bukst    asunder 

(iutr.),  -fw?;  pret.  J  «g.  forbaerat, 

26Sa 
fbr4iyiiiui,   iii,   burn    up   (intr.); 

pret.  3  sg.  fbrbant,  1616,  1667,  for- 

boni  £^72. 
fonI,m.,  FOKD,  XaattT-tBay  [ifa);  as., 

568.   (Cp.  Lat.  vadum  also  lued  of 

'  body  of  water.') 
fore,  L   adv,  tktriToa^  }or   it;    136. 

n.  prep.,  w.  dat.,  (i)^roRE,  in 

Ike  frcicruc  of;  lodfe  laij.  —  (»)  on 

ac(0wat  0},  Z059. 
fon-mAre,  adj.ja.,  aery  famous,  iliai- 

Irioui;  aupl.  forcmicroit,  J09. 
fi)(^4i>UitiK(t)>    <"lJ->   ^fy   poiotrfui; 

969. 
fore-snotort,    adj.,   vny    prudent   or 

clevtr;  apm.  for«aiiotre,  3162. 
fore-tnne,  m.,  fobethoi/cet;  1060. 
for-^fKO,  V,  GIVE,  sranl;  pret.  3  ag. 

forgeai,   17,  37*.  696.  1020,   1519, 

3491,  z6o6,  z6i6,  2997. 
tar-iC^Aaa,  in,   aaiNo  u>   piecti, 

CTUik  (w.  dat.  of  peraoa);  pret.  I  sg. 

forgrand,   434;  —  destroy,   consume 

(iv.  acc.)i  pp.  (glidum)  fbrgrunden, 

3J3S.  »S77- 
fts^Vr^pau,  I,  w.  dat.  of  penon,  ^ra/A 

(0  li^art;  pret.  3  »g.  forgrap,  1333. 

(GRiPE.J 

[oTfyMan,  iii,  repay,  pay  for,  requite; 

I0S4.  <S77.  *30S.  [f  ■  39];  pret.  i  sg. 

(-lean)  forgeald,  2094;  3  sg.  forgeald, 

2968.  (Hlean)  -,  I14,  iS4i-  1584; 

pp.  forgoldcn,  2843;  recompense,  re- 

uard  (w,  pen,  object):  prci.  opt.  3 

sg.  lorgylde,  956. 
foTf  fman,  w  i.,  neglect,  be  unmindful 

of;  pres.  3  »g,  forgymciS,  1751, 
tat-fffttn,  V,   forget;   prei.   3   tg. 

forgyteB,  1751.   [See  NED.  on  the 

torm  of  get.] 
for-faabban,  ,w  3.,  hold  oneself  back,  rt- 


SARY  309 

sifain  oneself,  roxbear;  (nemeahte 
. .  .  )  forhabban,  Itjl,  2609. 

ferJlMldan,  rd.,  disregard,  come  short 
in  one's  duty  toaards  (Aant.  35), 
Ttbel  against;  pp.  forhealden,  2381. 

Eor-^cgui,  w  3.,  despise,  scorn;  pre*. 
I  8g.  forhicge  (w.  ^rKt-clauie),  435. 

tvht,  adj.,  afraid;  754.  2967.  [Cp. 
FRIGHT  f r.  fyrhtu.]  —  Cpd, :  uo-. 

for-lAcanti  rd.,  mislead,  betray;  pp. 
forlacen,  903. 

for-lAdaOi  w  i.,  lead  Io  destruction; 
pret.  3  pi.  forliuidan,  1039. 

bxAMaa,  id.,  leave,  hEl;  792  (let  go)i 
pret.  3  ig.  foriet,  2787;  —  w.  ace,  & 
inf.:  ■^i  970;  3  pi.  forleton,  3166. 

fiX-UOMn,  II,  w.  dat.,  lose;  pret.  3 
tg.  lorleai,  1470,  2861;  pp.  forloren, 
3143.  [See  loiian.] 

focma,  adj.  tupl.,  first;  fonna  (sit(), 
716,  1463,  1527,  2625;  ds.  foiman 
(saSe),740,«86,  [F.  19];  -^  (dogqre), 
2573.  [Cp.  FORwer.]  — Supl.  (pw 
meat,  2077.  [Cp.  fokeuost.) 

fdr-ninum,  tv,  lair  aecay,  carry  of, 
destroy;  pret,  3  sg.  fomani,  488,  SS7> 
695,  1080,  1123,  120S,  1436,  1119, 
2236,  2249,  2772;  w.  dat.:  3  pi.  for- 
namon,  2828. 

iar-«et^ant  \,  w.  dat.,  prescribe,  con- 
demn; pp.  fonciifen,  106.  (See 
scrifan.  Cp.  Lat.  proscribere.J 

'o'-aeiidaii(t)+,  w  i.,  bend  aaay, 
dispatch,  put  to  dealk;  pp.  foraended, 
904.  See  for-aBSiaa. 

ftv-Bittan,  V,  fail,  diminish  (intr.); 
pres.  3  sg.  foniteS,  1767. 

to-sitHnilt,  w  2,,  journey  amiss  (jo  de- 
struction), perish;  pp.  foreiBod,  1550. 

font,  m.,  frobt;  g«. -cs,  1609. 

fO^«tBIUlRIl,  VI,  (l)  WtfAsTAND,  Allt- 
der,  prevent;  pret.  3  sg.  foratod,  1549; 
opt.  3  ag.  forstode,  1056.  —  (i)  de- 
fend (w.  dat.,  against);  inf.,  2955. 

fttt-miAptaf,  rd.,  swEef  of;  pret.  3  ag. 
fonwcop,  477,  3S14.  [3  w  o  o  p.] 


310  BEO\ 

fOt^WdgtO,  III, SWALLOW  vp;  pret. 
3  sg.  iorswealg,  1112,  2080. 

fai^«w(e)orcui,  m,  becomtdark  oidim; 
prei.  3  sg,  loraworceS,  1767. 

(«-«weri«n(t)+,  VI,  w.  dat.,  (swear 
aaiay,  Le.)  Xmake  meltsi  by  a  sptU; 
pp.  fonworcD,  S04. 

lorB,  adv.,  Toa.TB,foneard,oii(,tiiard), 
away;  45.  210,  291,  61a,  745,  903, 
94S  (hettciforth),  1162,  1179,  l6]2, 
1718, 1795, 1909, 2069  (forts  sprecan, 
'go  on  ipealting').  [1215!,  2166, 
2289,  55JP,  2967,  3176,  [F.5]. 

fK-Clm,  for-6aii,  tta^Soa,  (i)  adv., 
thtreroKB;  forjian,  679, 1059;  forSon, 
2523,  302i(?);  ioriSam,  149(f). — 
(2)  conj.,  btcavit,  linee,  for;  for- 
Mm,  149(f),  1957,1645  (MS.  fortS), 
2741(f)  (MS.  fortS);  for^n,  418, 
1336;  forSon,  2349,  3021(f);  for^n 
J*i  503'  —  (S-t.  apparently  uied  as 
a  loose  connective,  '  so,'  '  indeed.' 
Cf.  Uwrence/GP*.  iv463  ff.  See 
alsoSchu.Sa.  \\  11,54.) 

fart^ermied(l),  pp.  of  -rlman,  4r  i., 
,      counird  up,  all  told;  npD.,  59. 

focV«eac«flft  f,  fi.,  juturt  oate,  d/itiny; 
as^  1750- 

fart^ewiteii,  pp.  of  -gewitan,  i,  de- 
farlrd,  dead;  dim.  -um,  1479, 

ibf-tSat,  see  IcaSlm. 

ft»-]>iiii£>n(t)(+).  III,  peiciu,  protect 
(w.  dit.,  from);  10B4  (n.). 

totH-^rezf,    m.,    WAV    foktb;  u., 

for-wewpan,  iii,  (Aroo'  iway;  pi«t. 
opt.  3  Eg.  forwurpe,  2872. 

foc-vrecan,  v,  drhi  away,  hanish; 
1919;  prct.  3  Bg.  fonrrxc,  109. 

to-writant,  i,  cirf  through;  pret,  3  »g. 
forwrat,  2705. 

far^wyman,  w  1.,  re/use,  (w.  dat.  of 
pers.  &  ^aet-clause  or  gen.  of 
tliiig)!  pres.  opt.  3  sg.  forwyrne, 
429;  pret.  3  *g.  fonvyrode,  1142. 


tK,  mc,  foot;  ga.  fote«,  2525;  dp. 

fotum,  500,  1166;  ap.  fet,  745. 
tOt-gemtant,a.,roor-UAtLK,UitgA 

of  a  fool;  g». -e»,  joia. 
ffiWaat(t)+,  m.,   rooT-prinl,  tract; 

as.,  2289. 
fracod,  adj.,  bad,  uirUis;  nsf.,  1575. 

[cii)?;  cp.  Go.  fra-kunnaa  '  despise' 

See  Siev.  £  43  n.  4.I 
(Ke-)frKgii,  sec  (ge-)&:jgiiaii. 
bvtwan,  w  l.,  adorny  make  beatilifai; 

76. 

fnetwe,  fwo.p.,  omanunts,  trappinfs, 
dccoTBitd  armor  or  aeaporu,  precious 
thing!,  treaiiirt;  gp.  frastwa,  37, 
a794.  JIJJ;  dp.  frsEtwum,  2054, 
2163,  2784,  2989,  frjBtewum  962;  ap. 
frxtwe,  214,  1207,  1921,  2503,  2620^ 
2919,  fr^twa  896. 
0-&»twlail,  w  a.,  adorn,  deck;  prct. 
J  sg.  gefrxtwade,  96;  pp.  gefrztwod, 
992. 

frain,  taaa,  I.  prep.,  w.  dat.,  fkou; 
(motion;)  (away)  from;  fram, 
194  (n.),  541,  543,  775,  855,  136S, 
pottposit.:  no;  from,  420,  1635, 
poatpoait.:  1715;  —  (origin,  source); 
fram,  2565  ;o/,  coitctming:  iiua,  581, 
B75,  from  532.  — n.  adr.,  forth, 
aieay;  fram,  754,  from  2556. 

freaf,  wk.m.,  lord,  king;  2285;  ga. 
Ircan,  2853;  gs.  or  di.;  frcan,  500, 
li66,  frean,  359,  1680  (prob.  dat^ 
■ce  i684f.);  ds.  fiean,  291,  2662, 
fre'au,  271;  as.  iiiin,  351,  1319, 
2537,  3002,  3107; — camori:  Ai.'^, 
641  (cp.  l%^>);— the  Lord:  gs.  ~, 
27;  ds.  '^  (eallea),  279+.  [Cp.  Go. 
frauja,  ON.  Freyr.]  — Cpds.:  a- 
gend-,  Lit-,  a  in-. 

frea-drihtenf,  m.,  lord;  gs.  -drihtnet, 
796,   See  freO". 

fria-«iil«t,  mi.,  {friend  and)  lord;  ~ 
(folca),  23S7,  24*9;   »»-   ~.   1438- 

frea-wrisnt.  i-,  (fordly,  U.)  spUndtd 


thain  or  hand;  ip. -urn,  14SI.  (Sm 
Stjer.  4,  6,  13,  18.) 

freca(t).  wk.ni.,  iold  oiu,  iuafnor; 
1563.  [Cp.  ferhS-frec;  Diai.D.: 
FKECK,  rRACK;  Gcr.  frech.)  — 
Cpds.;  gtiS-,  hild-,  teyU-,  iweord-, 
wig-. 

fridie,  adj.ji.,  (i)  daring,  audaciovi; 
dsf.wk.  frecnan,  1104;  ssf.  frecne, 
889.  —  (2)  terrihU,  fearful,  danger- 

1250,  as37;  a«f.  "-,  1378;  aso.  '^, 

I3S9,  1691  (n.).    [ESt.  mil  330  f-1 
frEcne,    adv.,    Joring/ji,    ierribly,   st- 

Btrely;  959,  103a, 
fnmde,    adj.ja.,  foreign,    alien,    ti- 

trangtd  (w.  dst.);  n»f.,  1691.     (per. 

fiwiMt,    adj.i.,    good,  exctlUnt;   atf. 

fremu,  igja.   [from,  adj.] 
firamman,  w  i.,  (i)  further  (v. •pen. 

db].);  1831.  —  (1)  Jo,  perform;  abs.-. 

prei.  opt.  J  »g.  fremme,  1003;  —  w. 

©bj.:   inf.,  lOt,  2499,  2514,  2627, 

[F.  9);  prcB.  3  eg.  fremeS,  1701;  imp. 

pL  fremmaS,  iSoo  {attend  (0);  pret. 

3  «g.  fremede,  3006;  I  pi.  fretnedon, 

9S9;  3  pL  -^,  J,  IOI9J  opt.  I  sg. 

fremede,  2134.   (from,  adj.] 
^fi-btanmui,  w  t.,  (i)  further,  advance 

(w.  pen.  obj.);  pret.  opt.  3  ag.  ge- 

fremede,   1718.  —  (2)   do,   ferform, 

actemplisk;  inf.,  636,   1315,   2449, 

3674;  ger.  gefremmanne,  174, 1644; 

pret.  3  sg.  gefremede,  135, 163,  JS". 

585,  811,   1946,   2004,  264;;   1   pi. 

gefiemedon,  1187;  3  pi,  '— ,  2478; 

opt-  J  »g-  gefremede,  177,  S9",  ISS*! 

pp.    gefremed,    476,    954    (brought 

aiout,w.  ttet-clauee);  a;  f.  gefremede, 


e.)    noble 


940. 

freo>btttlit  fc,  (i 

loain;  a».,  693. 
frtodt,  i.,friendMp;  ga.  freode,  2556; 

M.  ■^,  1707,  2476.   (Cp.  freogan.l 
frfio-diihten,  -di^ten,t,  m.,  noble  (or 


SAKY  311 

dear)  lord;  di.  -dryhtne,  2617;  vs. 

-drihtCD,  1169.  Seefrea-. 
Mogin,  w  2.,  ^looe;  948;  prei.  opt 

3  8g.  freogc,  3176.   (Go.  frijon.] 
freo-Uc(t),  adj.,  nobU,  excellent;  nsn., 

615;  [asD.,  F.  19];  nsf.  -lieu,  641. 
freond,  mc,  friend;  2393;  as.  f^, 

138s,  1864;  gp.  -a,  IJ06,  1838;  dp. 

-um,  915, 1018, 1126. 
frtond-Url,    f.,    FRiEND/y  counsel- 

(lore);  dp. -urn,  1377. 
freand-U>Qt,  f.,  FRiENDj-ii'p,  liW- 

wj/  (prob.  not  imntatton,  d.  Arch. 

cxv  179)!  1191. 
frCood-liM,  adv.,  in  a  riLtENDi.T 

inner;  comp.  -licor,  1017. 
frCond-Bdpe,  mi.,  FRiBNDSfiip;ai., 

2069. 
freoCo,  wk.f.  (mil.,  Siev.  S{  271,  279), 

protection,   safety,   peace;   ga.,    188. 

[Cf.  Lang.  S  I3-1;  Ger.  Friede.]  — 

Cpd.:  fen-. 
£reo(fe-biirii(t)+,   fc,  touin  affording 

protection,  stronghold  (perh.  orig.  ref. 

to  '  the  sacred  peace  attaching  to 

the  king's  dwelling,'  cp.  Ags.  Laais 

(Chadwick  H.A.  330  a.))\  as.,  522, 
freotSo-wongl,  m.,  field  of  refuge,  fast- 
nest;  as.,  2959. 
freoCn-webbef,   wk.f.,  peacC'Vr^Aver, 

i.e.  lady  (cp.  friVu-eibb}i  1942. 
frt4Hwiiie},  mi.,  notle  (or  dear)  friend; 

vs.  -^  (fold),  430. 
fretan,  v,  eat  up,  devour,  consume; 

3014,  3114;  pret.  J  8g.  frJBt.  ijSl. 

[Go.  fra-itao;  NED.:  fuet,  v.'| 
fricgaii(t),  V,  ask,  question;  fricgcean, 

1985.     (Cp.  frignan.).  — Cpd.:  fela- 

fricgendc. 
ge-fricg«n(t),  V,  learn   (orig:    'iy  in- 
quiry '),  hear  of;  pres.  i  sg.  gefricge, 

1826;  3   pi.  gcfricgeaS,  3002;  opt, 

3  pi.  gefricgean.  1889. 
Wclaii(t),  w  I.,  w.  gen.,  J"iW,  ask  for; 

2556.   [Cp.  freca;  £S(.  rail  337  f.) 
Irignan,    fiinaiii    iil,    ask,     inquire; 


frinan,  351  (w.  ace.  of  per*,  ft  gen. 
of  thing);  imp.  ig.  frio,  IJZl;  pret. 
3  ag.  hxga,  136,  331.  1319,  [F.  12, 
46).    [Cp.  fricganj  Go.  frRihnan.] 

Ce-frignaii,  m,  learn,  (orig>  '  by  ift- 
quiry  '),  hear  of;  pret.  I  ag.  gehxga, 
S7Si  3  »8-  ~.  194:  "  Pl-  gefrunoa 
(L»Qg.  S  I9-I),  a;  3  pl'  ~.  70.  g=- 
friingon  666;  pp.  gefricgen,  1196,  g*- 
frunen  694,  2403,  1952.  —  Foil,  by 
inf.:  pret.  i  ag.  geSrxgn,  74;  by  «cc. 
&  inf.:  •^,  loii  (gefraegen),  1027, 
H84.  t^^l.  »7S*.  »773.  IF-  37]J 
3  pi.  gefrunoo,  1969. 

faioSo-Wttrf,  (.,  compact  of  peace;  g». 
trioSowiere,  2aSzj  aa.  frioSuwxre, 
1096. 

&iS(i-nb(b)t,  fjo.,  tltdge  0/  peace; 
friKuaibb  Colca,  ZOI7  ('  bond  of 
peace  to  the  nationi,'  Earle,  cp. 
MZ8  f.). 

tlM(i),sd'i.,tnje,ol<H'  oldandteist'); 
S79,  1306.  1366,  1844,  1209,  2513, 
»63S,  zgsO!  (wintnim)  ~,  17*4, 
»ii4,  M77J  bara.wk.  -a,  2928; 
dsm.wk.  -an,  2113;  asf.  -e,  2S00 
(Kemble,  et  al.:  fr6dc,  adv.,  '  pru- 
dently,' cf.  B.-T.  Suppl.).  [Go. 
fr5|«.]-Cpd..Mn-,un-. 

frOfor,  f.,  eansBlatien,  lolace,  relitj, 
kelp;  Irofflr  2941;  g».  frofre,  185;  ds. 
~,  14,  1707;  aa.  frofrt,  7,  628,  973, 
1173,  frofor  698  (n.;  appar.  maac). 

tram,  prep,  (adv.),  sec  fram. 

from,  adj.,  ilritiuous,  bold,  brace;  2517; 
npm.  frome  (fjTdhwate)  r  1641, 
2476;  dpf.  froinum  {jplendid),  21.  — 
Cpds.:aiS-.  un-. 

fnmia,  wlc.m.,  beginntHg;  2309.  (Other 
meaning*;  originator,  maker,  doer, 
chief.)  — Cpds.:  did-,  hild-,  land-, 
leod-,  ord-,  wig-. 

fnilli-'Cyil(n)  f,  nja.,  lineage,  origin;  aa. 

frum-j^t,  m.,  ehieftain;  dt.  -e,  2856. 
(Cp.  Lat.  'primipilui'f) 


fi.  (m.?),  creation,  begin- 
ning.origin;  di.-t,ii;  aa. -s<:eaft,9l. 


full,   adj.,  w.  gen.,   full;   2413.— 

Cpda.:  eges-,  aorg-,  weort^. 
hd,  adv.,  FULL,  very;  ful  (oft),  480^ 

9SI,  l2Si- 
fiil(l),  n.,  (nLL^rJ)  cup,  beaker;   ful, 

1192;   ds.  fulle,  1169;  M.  ful,  61S, 

628,  ioiS,y«afui('aea'),  1208-  [Cf. 

IF.  nv  152.]  —  Cpds.:  mcdo-,  sele-. 
fiiMAltlil(t),  w  I.,  w.  dat.,  ketp,  lup- 

port;  prea.  i  ag.  -Intu,  2668.    (Cp. 

fylatan;  Siev.  5  43  a.  4.] 
fuU-tede,  pret.  at  fiil(l>-8li>.  anv.,  w, 

dit.,  folioie,  serve,  aid;  3 119. 
fuHnm,   m.,   kelp,   support;   aa.,   698, 

1273,    1S35,    2662.     [fuKD,    team; 

Siev.  !  43  n.  4.]  —  Cpd.:  megen-. 
fundiao,  w  a.,  itrive,  be  eager  to  gt; 

pret.  3  Bg.  fundode,  1137  (n.);  d^iirt 

(w.  inf.);  pres.  I  pi.  fundia^,  1814. 
forl!um,8dv.,y<u1  {of  time),  jfrrt;  323, 

46;  (Rica  L  6.12.2.378:  Sa...  farcin 

—  '  cum  primum,'  in  aubord. 
clauae),  1009;  (ii  sh^rt  time  aga:") 
1707. 

furtpur,  adv.,  puktber,  furthermore, 
further  on;  aS4,  76l,  [lS2il,  3006. 

ffla,  adj.,  eager  to  set  out,  ready,  hasten- 
ing; 147s,  302s,  3119  ipronidtd 
tvith);  oan.,  1966;  npm.  fiiae,  1805; 
— longing;  atm.  fiis,  1916;  —  ready 
fordeath;DtTa.^.iHi.  [Cp.fundiaa.J 

—  Cpda.:  bin-,  ut-,  wael-. 
ffls-lic(t),  adj.,  ready;  aan.,  14Z4;  apn. 

(fyrdsearu)  fiislicu,  232  (Gummeir: 

'  war-gear  in  readineaa  '),  (r-v)  fyj. 

lie  2618  (asn.?). 
f^-t^,  Bee  flf-tfne. 
^a).  mi.,  fall; 2912: ds. -e,  IS44 (see: 

on}.  —  Cpda.:  hii-,  w«J-. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


3  pi.  gefyldan,  1706.  [itaHta.] 
tjOo,   wk.f.,  FILL,  pltiUy,  ftait;   gs. 

fylle,  s6a;  gs,  or  de,  '^,  1014;  di. '--', 

1333-    Ifuli.]  —  Cpda.:  w^l-,  wi»t-. 
(yl-w«rigt.      idj.,      (fall-weary), 

iiiied;  asm.  -oe,  962. 
(yr,  see  f«or(r). 
(Jr,  n.,  fire;  2701,  2881;  ga.  -es,  185, 

1764;  ds.-e, 2174, 2309,2595;  aa.fyr, 

1366.— Cpda.:  bsci-,  heaSo-,  wkI-. 
ifaa,  «ee  firu. 
fft-bcoAt,   tjo.    (mi.),    BAUD    /orj^J 

aith  fire;  dp.  -um,  721. 
frrd-geBteaUnt,  wk.m.,  aar-timrade: 

dp.  -gestealtum,  2873.    [faran;  cp. 

OHG.  hn.] 
tjri-boiat,  m.,  lear-dreij,  coat  of  mail; 

i^TiMineglt,  n.,  tear-formnu,  corslet; 
as.,  1527. 

fyrd-hwBtti  adj.,  activt  in  war,  war- 
like; npm.  (frome)  fyrdhwate, 
1 64 1,  2476. 

^rd>ieotSt.  n-.  tear-iong;  ax.,  1414. 

ffi^^ncaj,  wk.m.,  (firb-dkake). 


fyrd-smot,  nwa.,  armor;  ap.  -seani, 
332, -searo26ig(a.,0. 

lyni-WTriSe(t)(+),  adj.ja.,  Jirtiii- 
guiihed  (woRTHy)  in  tear;  1316. 

tstta,  flren,(t),  f-,  crime,  sin,  viicicd 
deed;  fyren,  915;  g>.  (p.f)  fyrene, 
81IJ  aa.  ~,  101,  137,  1S3.  '480, 
firen'  1932;  gp.  fyrena,  164,  618, 
750;  ap.  '■>',  S79;  dp.  fyrcnum,  adv., 
wickedly:  1744,  exceedingly,  torcly: 
J441  (MPA.  iii  459). 

fyren-dMd),  fi.,  leicted  deed, 
crime;  dp.  -um,  toot;  ap.  -a,  1669. 

fjrea-tSeaif I,  f.,  Jirr  distress;  aa.  -e,  14. 

(yiljeu-biftni  I,  m.,  mountain-tree;  ap. 
-as,  1414.  [Cp.  Go.  fairguoi,  see 
&itr.  izii  63 f.;  BEAU.} 

fyiEotjioltt,  a.,  mountair^mood;  m., 
1393. 


3'1 


strbah,    aiaterfall    (f,    LawTcace 

L  4.62.211;  cf.  Sarrazin,  £51.  xlii 

4  ^');  1359:  ■■'  firgenatream,  2128. 
tfi-ixeKcdt,  adj.,  BAtioened  ty  fire; 

npn.,  305. 
fyriui,  see  feriln. 
f$T-lMitt,    n.,    fire-liobt;    as., 

1 5 16. 
Ijnaest,  ace  fmna. 
fjTBrdagani]),  m.p.,  bats  of  old;  dp. 

-dagum,  1451.   (Cp.  Go.  *faira(ei)s; 

OE.  feor(r).) 
fylBrgew9Bn^,Tl., ancient VORK.;  aa., 

2286. 
Vi-8*win(n)t,  o.,  ancient  Jtrife;  g». 

-gewinnes,  1689. 
fym-namdi) t,  mc.,  uan  of  old;  gp. 

-m»nna,  2761. 
^mMritaf,  wk.m.,  old  counselor;  di. 

-witan,  2123. 
^Tst,  mi.,  space  of  time,  time  (granted 

for   doing    a.th.);    134,  210,  2555; 

da.  -e,  76  (n.);  ai.  fyrat,  528,  545; 

b. -e,  2573.   [Ger.  Friat.] 
(ge-)i7i6rmn,  w  i.,   furt&er,  ad- 

aance,  impel;   pp.   gefyrSred,  2784 

(cf.  Aaot.  38).   [furtSur.l 
&Mret(t),  -wyt{t)  [wit(t)],  nja.,  curi- 
osity; fyrwct,    198s,   2784;  fyrwyt, 

231.   (Cp.OS.firi-wit{t).] 
tjt--wrjim.%,  mi.,  surge  of  fire;  dp. 

-um,  2671. 
(E«-)[f8an,  w  I.,  make  ready,  impel, 

incite;  pp.  gefysed,  217,  630  [ready 

for,  w.  gen.),  2309  {prooided  with, 

w.dat.);nsf.'^,256i.  [fus.] 

gidt,  n.,  lack,  want;  660,  949. 

SKdeliiig(t)<  m.,  kinsman,  companion; 
ga. -ea,  2617  (Brett,  MLR.  livs: 
iifpifBj(f),  cf.  Corpus  Glon.  914: 
'  fratfr]uelia  '  ■■  gtaduiing);  dp.  -um, 
2949.     [GcL  gadiliggt;  OE.  geador.) 

pest,  see  girt. 

gftst,  aee  gat. 


■.V^.OO^IC 


314  BEO^ 

galan,  vi,  ling,  sound;  786, 1432;  pres. 
3   sg.   gae1et$,   1460.     [Cp.   nightiD- 

CALE.l-Cpd.Li-. 

Saldor,  sec  gealdor. 

gaigs,  wk.m.,  cALLOWj;  ds.  galgan, 

3446. 
gale-infid(t),     adj.,     j-tiJ     in     minJ, 

gioomy;  nsf..  1177-    [Cf. /f.ix  ja*.] 
galg-trttm,  nwa.,  gallow/-treb; 

dp.  -trtowum,  i9*o. 

gsmolfi  adj.,  old,  aged,  ancient;  (i)  oi 
persona  {kings,  etc.);  58, 165;  gomol, 

1791;  gomela,  1397,  2105,  Z4S7, 
2851,  2931,  196S;  dim.  gamelum, 
lf^7t  gomelutn  3444;  wk.  gomelan, 
2817;  asm.wLgoioeUD,  2421;  npm. 
gorade,  1S9S;  gpm.  gomeira  (nun  0/ 
old,  anctitoTi),  2036. — (i)  of  ma- 
terial objccta  (eword);  nan.  gomol, 
26S2;  aef.  gomele,  ZS^3>  ^"^-  gomel, 
2610.  ICt.  7.f»gl.  Spr.  ijtvi  70;  /f .  V 
12  f,;  Falk-Torp,  Nomi.-Ddn.  £tym. 
fFbck.:  gammd.  — See  BtUr.  li 
562.1 

gamol-feut,  adj.,  grey-kaind;  608. 

gjtn,  anv.,  go;  ti6j,  gsD  386,  1644; 
pres.  3  «g.  giS,  455,  603,  gxS  1034, 
2o;4;  opt.  3  ag,  gi,  1394;  imp.  tg.  ga, 
1782;  pp.  (to^idre)  gegan,  2630  (of 
hostile  meeting,  cp.  Maid.  67).  — 
Pret.  eode;  3  ag.,  358,  [390, 403],  611, 
640,  716,  918,  1232,  1312,  1814, 
3123;  3  pi.  oodon,  493,  i6z6,  3031, 
[F.  14].  [Cp.Go.  iddja.  SeeColliti, 
Dai  schaache  Prattritum  (Hesperia  i, 
1912),  S  }*I  —  Cpds.;  iuU-,  ofer-, 
oS-,  ymb-. 

Xe-gln,  »nv.,  (1)00;  pret.  3  ag.  geeode, 
2676;  3  pi.  geeodon,  1967;  mfw  upon, 
go  to  (w.  ace.):  inf.  gegan,  1277, 
1461.  —  (2)  obtain,  gain;  inf.  gegao, 
IS3S;  bring  (0  pass  (w.  jixt-clauae): 
pret.  J  pi.  geeodon,  2917.  —  (3)  kap- 
pfn;  pret.  3  ag.  geiode,  2200. 


gang,  m.,  gotng;  gi.  -e«,  968;  d«.  ■*, 
1884;  —  track;  d».  gang,  1404;  «a.  '^, 
1391.  [iV£D.:eANo,sb.']— Cpds.! 

gangan,  rd.,  go;  J14,  324,  395,  1034, 
[F.  43h  gongsn.  7II>  164a,  1974. 
2083,  2648;  imp.  ag.  geong  (Lang. 
i  «3-S).  1743;  pret.  3  »g.  tgH">g,  925, 
1785,2019,  2756,  3125,  tgiong,  2214, 
1409.  2715;  jgang  (Lang,  5  ^3-4), 
1009,  1*95,  I3"6.  Pret-  geii(g)de, 
ace  gengan.  (Go,  gaggan;  CAHO 
(Sc.,  dial,).]  — Cpd.:  8-, 

ge-gangan,  rd,,  (i)  {go  to  a  crrUtin 
point),  reach  (d.  Loiz  24);  pp.  ge- 
gongen,  822,  3036;  obtain,  win;  inf. 
gegangan,  23361  ger.  gegangenne, 
2416;  pp.  gegongen,  3065;  bring 
about  (w.  ^It-clause) :  pp.  gegongen, 
893.  —  (2)  happen;  pres.  3  ag.  ge- 
gangeS,  1846;  pp.  gegongen,  l8si. 

ganot,  m.,  cahhet,  sea-bird; g»,  ~ca, 
1861. 

gft<'(t),  ra.,  (i)j-f/3r,  according  to  1765 
(gares  fliht),  for  throwing;  1846, 
3011;  ga.  -ea,  1765;  ds.  -e,  1075;  np. 
-as,  328.  (2)  misjiU;  di.  -c,  2440 
(-'arrow').  [cAR-(fl8h,  lie),  (Ed>- 
gah;  NED.:  care,  sb.'  (oU.). 
GORE,  ab.*,  fr.  OE.  gin.)  — Cpdi.: 
bon-,  f  rum-. 

gta^«taet,  adj.ja,,  {.ipear-bold},  hrtit; 
1958. 

ClKnraalm},  m.,  deatk  by  ike  tpe»: 
as.,  W143. 

glrjicitt},  n.,  spear-shaft,  i.e.  spear;  ai. 
(or  ap.f),  1834. 

giF«ecg,  mja.,  ocean,  rea;  as.,  49,  515, 
537-  [£pm.  Ctow.  966:  segp -■'««- 
lum  ■  {'  ocean  ').  Cp.  gar,  Gen.(B) 
316?  —  Etym.:  Grimm,  Z/dA.  i  578: 
tecg  '  sedge  ';  Kemble,  Glosa.  t.v. 
secg:  '  apear-mao  '  (cp.  Neptune?); 
Sweet,  ESl.  ii  315:  giiric  '  rager.') 

gBfWigat  ■wk.mT  spear^ghter,  tMw 
rior;  ds.  -wigan,  2674,  381 1. 


gir-irigendti  mc,  spear-figkur,  wot- 
rior;  tp.,  1641. 

gist,  g*St,  ma.,  mi.,  chost,  spirit, 
sprite,  demon:  gist,  IM,  K»73(f), 
23ia(?f);  g«.  (wei^ao)  gaatea,  ijj 
(Grendel),  I747  (devil);  ».  giUt, 
1474;  BP-  gasta  1357,  g*»la 
(fire).  — (Note.  It  h  s.t.  difficult 
to  dedde  whether  (-)gxit  (gist) 
or  (-)gie«t  wag  intended;  see  Rie. 
Zg.  383;  Emerson  L  4.149.S80  n. 
3;  jingi.  nxv  251;  Chambers,  note 
00  ITC.}  — Cpds.:  ellen-,  cllor-, 
geosceaft-,  w^l-. 

gOaMioiiat,  wk.m.,  soul'sleyer,  devil; 
177.   (Cf.  Angl.  HIV  449.) 

gi,  conj,,  and;  1340;  gc  swylce,  2358; 
correi.  ge  .  ,  .  ge  (both  .  .  .  and), 
1864;  ge,  ,ge  .  .,  ge  1148. 

gS,  proa.,  see  ^. 

gf,  preflr.  See  Lore  Ii  ff.;  W.  Leh- 
mann,  Das  Prdfix  uz-  im  AhengU- 
jchen,  p.  i,  n.  3. 

ge(«lor(t),  adv.,  (dgzther;  8js;  ~ 
aetsomne,  491.  —  Cpd.:  on-. 

ge-irfitle  {-a?)t,  wk.f.  (m.r),  tonstJeT' 
ation,  tiuem;  gi.  gexhtlan,  369. 
[eahtian.] 

geold,  see  gyldin. 

geoldar,  a.,  (i)  sound;  u.,  2944.  —  (2) 
incantation,  ipetl;  dl.  galdre,  3052. 
[galan.] 

gealp,  sec  sOpsn. 

gCap,  adj.,  cvnied,vaiilud,  ^/paeiovtO)i 
l8co;  asm.  -oe,  836.  —  Cpds.:  horn-, 

gtaT,D.,TEAii;  (0)1  Sset^r com) gear, 
1134  (=  'spring,'  cp.  Gusl.  716,  Ru- 
nic Peem  32).  —  See  winter;  missere. 

gein,  adv.,  gp.  of  gear,  long  iince,  {0/ 
tore);  2664.  — Cpd.:  un-. 

gean,  adj.,  see  geara. 

geard,  m.,  (enclosure,  hence)  dwelling; 
ap.  -as,  1134;  dp.  (sg.  meaning)  -urn, 
ij,  »6s,  11)8,  24S9.  (ya*[..]  — 
Cpd.:  middan-,  wind-. 


iSARY  315 

geUHltagU,    m.p.,    DATi    0/    YOBEJ 

dp.  {in,   00)  geardagum,    I,   IJJ4, 

2233. 
gmre,  see  gMr(w)e. 
geaio,  geani,  adj.wa.,  ready,  prepared 

(for;  gen.,  on  w.  ace.);  gearo,  121, 

1825,  2414;  geani,  1109;  geara 

(Lang.  S  18.2),  1914;  nsf.  gearo, 

2118,  3105;  asf,  gearwe,  1006;  np. 

gearwe,  in,   1247,  1813   (equipped 

with,«.  dat.).   [VARE  (dial.,  arch.); 

Ger.    gar.]     See    gear(w)e,   fciScr- 

gearwe.  —  Cpd.:  eal-. 
gearo,  adv.,  see  gear(w)e. 
gearo-ftAnj,   adj.,   tuilh  ready  hand; 

2oSs. 
gear(w)e,  adv.,  (readily),  entirely,  well, 

surily  (w.  witan,  cunnan,  gemunan, 

sceawian);  gearwe,  26s,  2339,  272s; 

gearwe  ne  ....  not  of  tdl,  246,  878J 

geare  (cf.  Beiil.  iv  70),  2062,  2070, 

2656;   gearo,    2748    (□.).  —  Comp. 

gearwor,   3074   (n.).  — Supl.   gear- 

woat,  715. 
geato^ict,    adj.,    equipped,    adorned, 

splendid,  stately;  1401;  nsn.,  1562; 

asn.  '*',  308,  2154}  "Pn-  "^,  215. 

[See  geatwa.] 
geatwa,    fwo.p.,    equipment,   precious 

ejects;  ap.,  3088.    [Siev.  \  43  n.  4; 

see    wig-getiwa.]  —  Cpds.;   eored-, 

gryre-,  gij5-,  hilde-. 
ge-bedda,   wk.m.f.,    vcD-feltow;  ds. 

gebeddao,  665.  —  Cpd.;  heals- 
ge-bnec,  n.,  crashing;  as.,  2259.    [Cp. 

et-hnCor,  mc.p.,  BROTH  EH/;  dp. 
gebroSrum,  iigi. 

ge-bjrd,  f.(n.)i.,  fate;  as.,  io74(n.). 
fCp.  BiR-m.] 

ge-c]Piide,  adj.ja.,  innate,  natural,  in- 
herited,  nsn.,  2197,  2696.    (kind.] 

ge-dfll,  n.,  separation,  parting;  3068. 
[Cp.  dSI.]  ~  Cpd.. :  ealdor-,  lif-. 

ge-dM8,adj.(i.)ja.,^"Bg,  JC««/ji;  swi 
":  'V  wiea,   S^I.   '670.   •"■   3^741 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


3i6  BEOl 

gentte,  kind;  B«in.,  H27.  [Go.  ga- 
dofa-J  —  Cpd.:  (adv.)  uiiv, 

ge-dnegf,  n,,  concourse,  noisy  com- 
fany;  as.,  756.  [dragaa.  See 
Grimm's  note  on  Andr.  43;  ^n^/, 
iziiii  279(f).] 

ge-di;ht,  -4riht,ti  &■.  iroDp,  hand  cf 
relaiiuTi,  {w.  preceding  gen.  pi.);  gt> 
dryht,  431;  as.  gedrybt,  662,  1672; 
gedriht,  118,  JS7,  633,  [dreogan; 
Go.  ga-drauht8.]  —  Cpd.:  sib  be-. 

£«-£B^(f)t,  adj.,  satisfaclory,  fleasing, 
dear;  comp.  gefiegra,  915  (n.). 

go-f*ft,  wk.m.,/oy;  ai.  gefean  (habban, 
w.  gen.),  562, 1740.   [ge-feon.} 

ge-feoht,n.,  fight;  244i;ds.-e,204S. 

ge-flit,  D.,  conitit,  riealry;  as.  (on) 
geflit,  86s.   [fl!t«n-l 

ge-fri^t,  nja.,  information  through 
htariay;  is.:  mine  gcfr^e,  as  I  kact 
heard  say,  776, 837, 19SS,  4685,  2S37. 
(ge-fricgan.] 

ge-fr^e(t),  adj.ja.,  aell^noain,  re- 
noianed;  nsn.,  3480;  w.  oat.:  asm., 
S5-  (g^fricgan;  OS.  gi-friigi,] 

gesn-cwidef,  mi.,  aiuteer;  gp.  -cwida, 
367.  [cweJSan.] 

g^pnnat,  adv.,  joraards,  flraight,  di- 
reciiy  (gangan,  faran);  314,  1404. 

ge&So,  sec  gMiSo. 

g«-fawd,  pron.,  prec.  by  paitit.  gen,, 
each  {one);  gsA.  gehwKs,  1527,  2838 
(ref.  to  fern.);  dam.  gehwxm,  1365 
(ref-  to  tem.),  1420;  gehwam,  8S2, 
2033;  dsn.  gehwant,  88;  dsf.  ge- 
hwxre,  25;  asm.  gehwone,  394,  800 
(ref.  to  £eni.),  2765;  gehwanc,  IJ97, 
2685. 

ge-hwAr,  adv.,  nvry  where,  on  every 

ge-tiw^>er,  pron.,  tiiktr,  each  (ofneo), 
f'Olil,- 584,  814,2171;  nsn.,  1248;  gsn. 
gehwiejires,  1043;  dsm.  gehwjeiSrum, 
2994.  [either  fr.  igJiwiiier.] 

ge^iwelc,  Bce  ge-hw^c. 

ge-4iW7lc,    pron.,   each,    every    {one), 


w.  partit.  gen.  (pi.);  985, 1166, 167JJ 
gsm.  gehwylces,  73a  (anra  «■',  tee 
an),  1396;  gsa.'^,  2094,  2189;  dsnu 
gehwylcum,  411,  768,  784  (anra  ""), 
936, 996. 2859, 2891;  dsf.  gehwylae, 
805;  dsn.  gehwylcum,  98;  asm. 
gehwelcne,  148;  gehwylcne,  Z2S(^ 
2516;  aaf.  gchwylce,  1705;  ata, 
getwylc,  2608;  ism.  gebwylce,  2450; 
Isn.  ~,  1090,  2057. 

ge-h;gd,  fni.,  ihovgkt;  a».,  3045. 
[hycgan.]  —  Cpds. :  breogt-,  mod-; 
(ofer-,  won-bygd). 

gfr*^,  ni.(c.)  (Siev.  j{  a67a,  aSg 
n.  t),  protection;  (manna)  f^,  3056 
(cf. -*nE;.iiivii9f.).   [healdan.1 

ge-14ct,  a.,  motioTi,  play;  dp.  (ecga) 
gelacum,  1168;  ap.{a.?)  (sweorda) 
gelac,  1040.   [lacan.] 

ge-lid(t),  n.,  may,  course,  tract;  as., 
1410.  |jit>an.]  — Cpd.:fen-. 

ge-lang,  adj.,  at  hand,  dependent  oa 
(set);  1376;  nsn.  gelong,  2150. 
[along,  adj.  (areh.&  dial.).) 

ge-lenge,  adj.ja.,  biLOBoing  to  (dat.); 
1732. 

ge-Uc,  adj.,  (A)LtKB;  npm.  -£,1164 
(n.).  —  Comp.  gelicoat,  li kest; 
ai8,  985;  nan.,  727,  1608.  [See 
NED.:  alike.) 

g«-lQnie,  idv.,  frequently;  559. 

gelong,  see  ge-Iang. 

ge^nAne,  adj.(i.)ja.,  common,  im  com- 
mon,  niOuai,  shared;  mf.,  iSjJ, 
2137  (n.),  2473, 2660;  npm. «-,  i860; 
gpm.  gem aenra,  1784.  [iiEAK;Ger. 
gemein.1 

ge-iii6de(t)+,  nJa.,  agreemenl,  conseid; 
ap,  gemedu,  247.  [mod;  OS,  gi-modi.) 

ge-met,  n,,  measure,  faculty,  power; 
2533;  as.  ~,  2879;  means,  manner: 
mid  gemcte,  by  ordinary  means,  in 
any  teise,  779  (MPh.  iii  455  f.).  Cp. 
mid  ungemete,  tee  B.-T.  [metan.) 

ge-met,  adj.  (q).  the  noun),^,  proper, 
ibt;  nsn.:  iwa  him  gemct  ^nce, 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


687,  »i-   3OS7.  — Cpd.:   (adv.)   un- 
gemete(s). 

UEETiNO,  tntounier; 


ge-aioog,  D.,  uiHcling  togetktr,  throng, 

troop;    ds.    (od)    gcmongc,    164]. 

[auonc;  cp.  meagan.) 
ge-^nynd,  fni.,  remimbrance,  memorial; 

dp.  -um,  2804,  3016.    [uiND;  Go. 

ga-munds.] 
ge^njndig,  adj.,  Kivoful  (of),  inUnt 

(on)  (w.  gen.);  868,  1173, 1330,  xoSi, 

2171,  2689;  nsf.  '^1  613. 
gen,  adv.,  still,  yet,fvn/ier;  2070, 1149, 

3006;  (nu)  gen,  1859,  J167;  (fia)  gen, 

1237, 2677, 8701;  w.  negat.,  (i5a)  gen, 

not  yet,  by  no  mtans,  83,  734,  20S1. 

Seegft. 
g&u,  adv.,  sliU,fMnklT;  1800;  0*)  "-, 

3093  ■ 
gende,  see  gugsn. 

ge-nuhhe,    adv.,    sugieienUy,    abun- 
dantly, frequently;  783  {very),  315* 

(perh.  tiimeslly)i  mpl.  geneboBt,  794 

(n.). 
E»4iehost,  see  gcneahbe. 
ecn««fl(t),  w  ".,  so,  ri(&  (cp.  ffinian); 

pret,   3   sg.   gCngde,    1413,    gende 

(Lang,  i  19.1),  1401.  [gaogan-l 
ge-Dip,  n„  darkntsi,  mitt;  ap.  -u,  1360, 

i8o8.   [nlpan.) 
ge-n<^,    adj.,    enough,    abundant, 

many;  apm.  ■«,  3104;  ap.(s.f)f.  -e, 

2499- 
CSnuDSB(t),  adv.,  straigktaay,  directly, 

completely;  1871. 
g«0,  adv.,  Jormerly,  of  old;  1476;  gio, 

1521;  iO,  »4S9-    [Go.  ju.]    See  ge5- 

meowle,  iu-mon(n). 
gtoc(t),  f.,  help;  ds.  geoce,  1834;  as.  ~, 

17;,  60S,  2674. 
giOtM't,  adj.,  grievouj,  sad;  76s. 
g«ofon  t,  m.  or  n.,  sea,  ocean;  S  i  S I  pfen. 

1690;  g«.  geofenes,  362,  gyfenes  1394. 

[OS.  get»n.J 
gMfnm,  -ena,  see  gifu. 


ARY  317 

»ogo8,  i.  (orig.  fi.),  YOUTH ;  (l)  ab- 
stract; ds.  geogojie,  409,  466,  zjis, 
giogo^  2426;  as.  gioguSe,  21 12. — 
(2)  concrete;  young  persons  {war- 
riors);  ns.  geogoSS,  66,  giogo^  1190; 
gs.  (dugu>e  ond)  geogojie:  160, 
621,  (~}  iogotie,  1674;  as.  geogoSe, 
1181. 

geogoS-feoifat,  m.a.,  {period  oO 
youth;  ds.  (on)  geogoSfeore,  S3 7. 
{■^)  geogutSfeore,  2664. 

geolo,  adj.wa.,  yellow;  asf.  g«olwe, 
3610. 

geolo-randt,  ni.,  yellow  jAiV/i  (ref. 
to  the  color  of  the  linden-wood,  cp. 
2610,  or,  perh.,  to  a  golden  band 
endrding  the  thidd,  cf.  Keller  73); 
as.,  438. 

ge6-m£owle  X,  wk.f.,  {'former  maiden '), 
old  taoman,  aifc;  31^0  (see  Varr.); 
as,  iomeowlan,  2931.  [Go.  nuwilo; 
cf.Siev.  S73°-'i 

geOmcir(t),  adj.,  sad,  mournful;  2100, 
him  wxs  geomor  sefa:  49,  1419,  si. 
2632;  nsf.  geoinuru,  1073-  [OHG. 
jiimar;  Ger.  Jammer  (noun).] — 
Cpds.:  fela-,  hyge-,  mod-,  wine-. 

gefimoreti  adv.,  sadly;  geomgre,  131. 

eeSmor-gyd(d)  t.  "ja.,  mournful  song; 
as.  giomorgyd,  3150. 

gedmor-lic,  adj.,  sad;  nsn.,  2444, 

ge4imor4ii0d(t),  adj.,  sad  of  mind; 
2044,  nsf.  301S;  nsm.  glomormod, 
2267. 

geOmrlan,  w  2.,  mourn,  lament;  piet 
3  Bg.  geomrode,  11 18. 

geOnuru,  see  geOmor. 

g«<md,  prep.,  w.  ace,  throuihoul, 
through,  along,  over;  geond  [lisne 
middangeard,  73,  1771;  wide  geond 
eorjian,  266,  3099;  geond  widwegas, 
S40,  1704;  geond  jiset  9xld,  12S0,  si. 
1981,    2264.     [Cp.    bcYONo;   Go. 

gecRid-twftdant,  w  i.,  overspread;  pp. 
-brxded,  1239.  [brad.] 


3i8  B£0\ 

geoaA-imwrtanf,  iti,  past  though, 

go  about;  prec.  3  sg.  -hwearf,  2017. 
gfiOoA-atoaX,  v,  look  otet;  pret.  i  Eg. 

-Beh,  30S7. 
geond-vlitailt.   i.  /do*  ootr;   giond-, 

177'- 
gmmg,  adj.,   toumg;  13,  |w],  854, 

1831,  giong  1+46;  nsf.  geong,  1926, 
'2025;   wk.m.   geonga,    167s;   dsm. 

Beongum,    1843,    19+8,  ia;^,   2674, 

1811;  dam.wk.  gcongan,  1626,  2S6o; 

aim.  geongne,  1969;  dpm.  geongum, 

72;  apm.  geonge,  2018.    Sup).  wk.D. 

gingaeste,  f ="i,  aSi?. 
Eecmg,  pret..  and  geong,  imp.  (2743). 

icegRDgan. 
geom,  adj.,  w.  gen.,  disirovi,  eager; 

^783-  [Cp,TEA.RN,vb.iseegeortie.] 

—  Cpd.:Iof-. 
geone,  adv.,  eagerly,  millingly,  tar- 

tustly;    66,    1294;   readily,    firmly, 

669, 968;  surily:  comp.  geornor,  Bai. 

[Ger.  gern.] 
ge0~3ceaftt,   fi.,  that  which  has  been 

determined  of  old,  fate;  as.,  1134. 
ged-sceaft-fistt,   m.,  demon  sent  by 

fate,  fated  spirit;  gp.  -a,  1266. 
geOtan,  11,  pour,  flow,  rusk;  prcs.  ptc. 

geotende,   1690,    [Go.  giutao,  Ger, 

giessen.] 
ge-rad(t)+,  adj.,  skilful,  aft;  ain.wk. 

-e,  873.   [Go.  ga-raiJiBj  READy.} 
gO-ram-liCoCt),«dv.,  Xat  a  distance,  far 

maay;     comp.     -licor,      1 3  9.       |Cp. 

roomily;  on  gerum.   Rid.  11.14, 

£/.320;OHG.  rumo,  riimor.l 
ge-iysne,  (-riane),  adj.ja.,  proper,  be- 
coming;  nsn.   gerysne,   2653.     [ge- 


s.  gesacan. 


ge-saca,  wk.m.,  adnerjary 
1773.   jsacao!  cp.  and-saca.j 

ge-saini(t),  f.,  contention,  enmity, 
mi-  (  =  '»c".) 

ge-SCfld,  n.,  distinction,  discrimina 
tion;  gescad  witan(H'.  gen.),  under- 
stand,  be  a  judge   (of),  188.    (Cp, 


£e-sc»p^mil},  f.,  faud  time  (Aour); 
As.  -e,  16.    [See  ge-aceap;  scyppan.) 

ge-sceift,  fi.,  (creation,  abstr.,  &  coocr. 
collect.),  aorld;  a».,  1623,  [scyppan.I 
—  Cpds.;  for^,  lif-,  msel-;  cp.  woa- 

ge-sce^,      Q.,      creation,      crtatutt, 

3HAPE,/ori»/  op.  gcBceapu,  650.  ~- 

Cpd.;  heah-. 
go-8dpeJ,  iii.,/a«;da.,  2570.  [Cp.  go- 

sceap;  ZfaC.  Ivi  751.] 
go-seldat,   wk.m.,   {one   of  the   same 

dwelling),  companion,  comrade;  a«. 

geieldan.  1984.    [See  slid.] 
ge-titS,  m,,  retainer,  companion;  gs.  -ct, 

1297;  "P'  BwxBc  gesiSai,  29,  so  ap.: 

W340.  iS'8;  gB<.JS»"»  gesiSa,  1934; 

dp.    gesiSum,    1313,    1924,    2£3i. 

[siiS      'journey.')  —  Cpds.:     eald-, 

gO-sl^t(J),  n.,  battle,  conflict;  gp.  -a, 
139S.  [sleaDicp.  Ger.Scblacht.  See 
ond-«lyht,  Finnsb.  Glogs.:  wsel- 
sliht.) 

ge-fitFioii,  □.,  wealth,  treasure;  n». 
(p.?),  2037;  as.  (p..'),  1910,  J166, 
iNED.:  STRAIN,  sb.']  — Cpds.: 
mr-,  eald-,  eorl-,  heah-,  hord-,  long-, 
maSm-,  sine-,  )>eod-. 

gest-selej,  mi.,  cuEST-Aatf,  (royalj 
hall  for  retainers  (Beitr.  mil  9  S., 
565  3.);  aa.,  994.  [See  gi»t.  Ct.  Siev. 
i  7S  n.  2-1 

ge-Eund,  adj.,  sound,  safe,  un- 
harmed; agm.  -at,  1628,  1998;  npm. 
-e.  207s;  — w.  gen.;  apm,  (siSa) 
gtsunde,  318.   See  an-sund. 

ge-swingt,  n.,  vibration,  swirl,  surf; 
848. 

ge-s^,  adj.(i.)ja.,  irisible,  enidenl; 
2947.  S'SS;  nsn.,  1255,  2316, 
3058;  npm.,  1403.  [seen;  Go. 
(ana-jsmns;  cp.  OE.  »eon,  1*.)  — 
Cpd.:  e|^. 


i.V^iOOi^ic 


ge-snito,  (.,  htalth,  mftty;  dp.  geByn- 

tum,  1869.   [ge-sund.j 
gttu(t),  w   I.,  destroy,  kill;   (Kock 

L  S-44-4-I0  ■■«'  open;   194a     (Cp. 

i-getan,    Brun.    18,    etc.)     [Gmc. 

'gautian,  cp.  OE.  geoCBD.    IF.   u 

317-] 

g»-t*se,  adi.ja.,  flgr«aftt;  nsf.,  1310. 
Ce-tenge,  adj.ja.,  lying  on,  dose  to  (w. 

dat.);  asn.,  2758. 
Ke-tmm,  n.,  troo^,  company;  ia.  -e,  91Z. 
ge-trjwe,    adj.ja.,     true,  faiikful; 

I3lS. 

ge-^inge,  Dja.,  (i)  agrctmeni,  tompact; 

ap.    geJKngo     {lerms),    1085.  —  (j) 

«/iJi,  iisttt;  g».  geinnges,  398,  709; 

gp.  gejiingea,  s^S-    1S«  J-ing;  cp. 

Ger.  Bedingung-I 
BO>><Ult,   m.,   thought;    as.,    256, 

ge-)>oac,   in.n.,  tboucrt;  dp.  -um, 

1331.     [See  jiencan.]  —  Cpd.:  mod-. 
gC^nwCt),  n-.  prfsi,  heap;  at.,  jioa. 

[See  ^rec-midu;  mSd-^racu.) 
ge^iring,  D.,  THRONC,  tvmuli;  ai.,  1131. 
gfr^n'Oen,  see  under  p. 
gQ-])wATS,  adj.ja.,  karmonious,  tiniled, 

loyal;  npm.,  1130.  [ge-Jnveran  '  stir,' 

'  mil  together.']    See  moo-tSwiere. 
ge-}>^d,  fi.,  patience;   as.,   139;;  dp. 

geliyldum,  steadily,   1705.     {Jh^Ubh; 

Gcr.  Gcduld-I 
go->fW«(t)+,      adj.ja.,      customary, 

usual;  nsn.,  2332.   [teaw.] 
g«-«Ade,     nja.,     ifr/j'/,     equipment, 

armor;  ap,  gewiedu,  192.    [w£d  > 

weedCs).]  — Cpds.:  breOBt-,  eori-, 

gu15-. 
ge-wealc,  n.,  rolling;  as,,  464.    (Cp. 

WALK,  OE.  wealc(i)an.] 
ge-weald,  n.,  ^ocv^r,  control;  »n.,  79, 

6s4,  764,  808,  903,  950,  1087,  i6io, 

1684,  1727;  dp.  mid  gewealdum,  oj 


SARY  319 

2711;  —  {someAinitorought),  hanth' 
wokk;  ns.  geweorc,  455,  1562, 
1681;  a».  ~,  1717,  1774.  —  Cpds.! 
«r-,  fyra-,  goS-,  hond-,  land-,  ni^. 
g»^vidre,  DJa.,  weather,  storm;  ap. 
gewidru,    1375.    [weder;  Ger.    Ge- 

^^-Orit  (orgtHwife)  (t)+,  ni.,  WEB  (of 
destiny),  fortune;  ap.  gewiofu,  697. 
(wefan;  cf.  ZfdPA.  ui  358;  Siev. 
i  2*3  n.  3.3 

ge^rin(ii),  □,,  strife,  struggle,  fight;  gs. 
gewinnes,  171IJ  a».  gewin,  798  (see 
dreogan),  877,  1469  (turmoil);  — 
sifife,  hardship;  ns.  gewin,  133,  191; 
aa.  ~,  1781.  —Cpd».:  fyrn-,  >«-. 

ge^iriofu,  see  ge^mf. 

ge-wis-Uce,  adv.,  certainly;  lupl. 
-licost,  1350.  [iwia,  vwis(arch.); 
Ger.  gewisa.l 

ge-wit(t),  nja.,  inuUect,  senses;  At. 
gewitte,  1703;  — {«al  of  intelUtt)i 
head;  ds.  -^,  2882.   [See  wit(t).l 

gfr^irittig,  adj.,  toise,  conscious;  3094. 
(Cf.  ^Ifric,  Hom.  ij  24.12,  142.19: 
gewittig  '  in  one's  senses.')  [wit(t).] 

g»-wiiile,  nja.,  exchange;  1304.    [See 

ge^WTifat,  (ai.,  deed  done,  desert;  dp. 
-um,  4S7  (n.).  [wyrcan-I  —  Cpd.: 
eald-. 

gid(d),  nja.,  song,  tale,  (format)  speech; 
gid  1065,  gidd  2105,  gyd  1160;  as. 
gid,  1723;  gyd,  2108,  2IS4,  2446;  gp. 
gidda,  868;  dp.  giddum  Itt8,  gyd- 
dum,  151.  —  Cpds.;  geomor-,  word-. 
(Cf.  Merbot  L  7.7.25  tf.;  P.Grdr.^ 
ii»  36  f.;  li.'L.  i  444.  See  leotl, 
»pel(l).) 

gif,conj.;  (Oip;w.ind.:  gif,  272,346, 
442,  447,  527,  661,  684,  1185,  1822, 
1826,  1836,  1846,  25i4;'gy'' 944> 
I1S2,  1382,  1852;  w.  opt.:  gii,  4S2, 
S93,  1379.  1477,  '4S1.  2S'9.  2637, 
,2841;  gyf,  280  (ind.?),  1 104.  —  (2) 
tehelker,  if,  w.  opt.;  gi(,  1140,  1319. 


330  B£0 

Claii,  V,  gitb;  inf.  gtofsn,  S9?s;  pret. 
3  sg.  geif,  1719,  1146,  1173.  »43>. 
2623,  163s,  3640,  S865,  1919,  3009, 
3034;  3  pi.  gemfon, «;  pp.  B*;n.  64, 
1678,  1948.  [On  th«  piob.  Scanii. 
infl.  on  the  form  of  give,  m»  /i£D.] 

—  Cpds.:  »-,  set-,  for-,  oi-. 
etfea,  (noun),  MC  KMfca. 
gifeee(t),  adj-ja.   (d.  Kluge,    A^om^ 

ftdJf     SummMdMngiitkre    i    133}, 

ciVfK,  trtt"^  (hfi^h  *730;  nen. 

299,  »«i.  "681,  fyfe>e  sjs.  81* 

fCp.  OS.  ptiiBig.1  — Cpd.:  un..— 

giWtat.  ni«.>/'«;  Jo8s- 
Bif-lMd(I)  t.  f ■.  cin- H  A 1.  L ;  u. -healJe, 

Sj8. 
gUn,  adj^a.,  r*''^  f*an«>«j;   nsf., 

1*77. — Supl.  gUrnt,  iiaj.— Cpd.-. 

gif->ce>t(t)t,  m.,  ciFl;  a{v  -«ceatus, 

378.   [See  ac»t(t).] 
gif-sUlt,  m.,  GiTt-ttst,  ihrtmt;  1317; 

as.  ~,  16S.   (See  e^t-ttoL) 
Bjfu,   f.,   GiFl,-    1884;   M.   gift,  IS71, 

1183;  gp.  gifa,  1930,  geofena  1173; 

dp.  geofum,  1958.  —  Cpds,:  rniSm-, 

glKant,  m.,  giaht;  np.  -aa,  113;  gp. 

-a,  15*2,   1*90.    [ft.  Lat.  (Gr.)  gi- 

gai,  «ce.  giRantem.! 
gilp,  Q.  (m.),  ioasl,  baaslini;  ds.  gylpe, 

asJi  (n.);  m.  gilp.  8*9,  gylp  8528; 

on  e>'lp,  fnntdly,  liottorMy^   ^749. 

tOS.gelp.]  — Cpd.:  dol-. 
gilpaa,  Eylpan,  m,  w.   gen.  or  dat., 

botat,   Tfjoice;  gylpan,   2874;   ptea. 

I  sg.  gylpe,  s86;  3  Bg.  gylpeiS,  1055; 

pret.    3    sg.    g«alp,   ajSj.     Iyelp.] 

—  Cpd.:be-. 

^^xwidst,  mi-,  io^stiit  spttck;  640. 

EOS.  gelp-quidl] 
|^-hl«<feat.     a<lj.     (pp.),     (vaunt- 

laden),  covetedteiA  glory,  proud; 

868.    (MPk.  iii  456.    Bi 


could  «ing  hi)  biot,  a 


veiie..,.'  [Fwrther,  JEGPh.   xix 

8S.I) 
fim(iB),  m.,  GBM,  jnw/;  2072.    |Fr. 

Lat.    genmu    (>  OFr.    gemme  > 

MnE.  gem).]  — Cpd.:»earo-. 
gfn(ii)t,    adj.,   tfaciaui,   aide;   aim. 

gynne,  1551;   Ma.wk.  giune   (MS. 

gimme),  ^, 
Sn^Mt,  KUBfMt   (Lang,  f  I9-J),t, 

adj.,  anpU,  liherai;  atf.  ^mfztte 

(gife),  1271;  aff.wL  gmfaaUn  i^\ 

2i8a.  [gb{i.).] 
gjngaat,  see  geoog. 

EMfan,  tee  gitaa. 
gioKoOt  *ee  SMffo8. 

idUSo  t,   i,   JorrMi,   etre,'  it.   (on) 
giohiSe,  S7P5,  (~>  gehVo  309s:  «•• 
gkihSo,  2267. 
SfAaari-),  tee  geflraor(-}. 


[>  pret^  N 


■^  ml,  ttrtrnger,  tiiiilor,  GtrBSTi 
gigt,  1138,1521;  g«at,t£<»,2073(P;>, 
*JI2(?};  da.  gyate,  2^*7;  at.  gitt, 
I441;  kp.  giatai,  1602;  ap.  gattat, 
tSos-  [Cogn.  w.  Lat.  hottis;  fonn 
guest  prob.  bfl.  by  ON.  gettr.J  — 
Cpdi.:   fife-,  gryre-v  iawix.-.  b3S-, 

git,iec))a. 
g;K,  >ee  gjt 

gbKlwn(t)  +,  w  2.,  t;/i>tni,  jAifu;  pret. 
3  pL  gladiaC,  2036.  [glsd,] 

gbBd,  adj.,  kind,  gracioits;  I173;  dam. 
gladum,  20251  asm.  glxdne,  86], 
1181;  lordly,  glorioui:  apm.  gisede, 
SB  (n.).  toiAD  (cp.  gted-mod); 
oldest  meaaing  '  shining.'] 
B^^unt,  adj.,  kind,  graritms;  vt., 
J67.  (Wr.-Wii.,  Focai.  i  171.40: 
'hilaris'-glidman;  Beilr,  xii  84; 
ESl.  ix  3JS.) 

tSmA-nM,  adj.,  oladM  A/dPi;  17S5. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


(Ud,  fi.,  fifc,  JUmt;  4651,  3114;  dp. 

gledura,  1311,   2335.   1677,   Jchi. 

[glbid  (arch.,  dial,);  cp.  glowan-I 
^id-egesati  wk.m.,  fire-terror,  terrible 

fiTi;  3650. 
tfta,  n.  (Sier.  \\  347  n.  j,  jjo  »■  a). 

Gi.EE,  •lu'ti,  enlertaiiinen!;  1105. 
KUo-btem,  m.,  clee-cmoij,  lUrp;  gs. 

gUo-diEun]:,  m.,  mirlh;  as.,  joit. 

2lte4iuil(ll),  inc.,  GLEEUAN,  SXHgeT; 
ga.  -nannei,  ii6o. 

glldan,  t,  glide;  pret.  )  af,  glad, 
2073;  1  pi.  glidon,  ;i5.    Cpd.:  to-. 

Kliliniaiid)-!-,  «  z.,  gmtt^,  jAiV; 
17$3.   [Cp.  Go.  giitmunjin.] 

0.ti,  I.,  GLOVE,  pouch;  20S;.  [Arch. 
CZ.IY  159;  Th.  Kron,  DUNamender 
GefaxjebeiJeuAgi.  (191 1), pp. S9 f.j 

P>6»5(t)+.  adj.,  Mfimrdly,  sparing; 
"930- 

(Mra  ti  ii>-  or  ft.,  strrvp,  affliction;  u., 
1658. 

gaonilail.  w  %.,  moum,  lamna;  pret. 
]  sg.  gnornode,  1117.  —  Cpd.:  be-, 

God,  m„  god;  ij,  7a,  j8i.  478,  685, 
701,  930,  1056,  1171,  isjj,  1658, 
1716,  1725,  1751,  aiSi,  1650, 1S74, 
30S+;  g»-  Godea,  S7^  7".  786, 
1682, 2469,  xSjS;  ds.  Gode,  1 13, 127, 
^5<  '397i  i^'^i  I997<'  ^-  (^^>  i^^i 
811.   (Cf.  ^«j/.  uxv  uj  ff.) 

gM,  adj.,  aooB  {Me,  efflcietti,  ex- 
ttUiM,  rtrong,  broBt;  uaed  mMUy  of 
peraoni);  195,  ^69  (w.  gen.,  '  aa  re- 
gard* '),  179  (ffod  ond  god),  1870, 
3*63. 1543,  2563;  twt  WIS  g5d  cyn- 
tog:  II,  363,  2390;  nan.  g6ii,  1562; 
nsm.wk.  gada,  105,  355,  675,  75B, 
119O,  IJIS,  3944,  2949;  dsm.  godum, 
3036,  3114;  dam.irlt.  godan,  384, 
1327;  aam.  godne,  199,  347,  i486, 
1595,  l8»o,  1969,  3184;  npm.  gode, 
1249;  npm.wk,  godan,  1163;  gpm. 
godra,  2J548,  [F.  33k  dpi  godum, 
3i7*i    apm.   gode,    2641. —  Cpd.: 


5AKY  311 

Sa-.  —  CorDp.  beteim,  better, 
ntperior;  469,  1703  (geboren  "", 
cp.  (bctt)  borenra,  v£//f.  LatBi  l\.$ 
(MS.  HI).  Supl.  bet(o)st,  best; 
□sm.  beisf,  I109;  nsf.  betosl,  3007; 
asn.  betat,  453;  aam.wk.  betatan, 
1871;  vBin.wk.  bcuta,  94.7,  I7S9.  — 
Comp..  siba,  sella,  better  <onIy  4 
timea  of  penona);  aeira,  860,  2193, 
2199  0  higher  ia  rank');  aella,  2890; 
nan.  leirc,  13S4;  dsm.  aelran,  1468; 
asm.  aelran,  1197,  1850;  asn.  scire, 
I759;npf.aelran,  1S39.  SupI.sOeBt, 
beii  (only  6  times  ol  perrons);  nsf,, 
2s6;  nan..  146,  173,  285,  935,  1059. 
1389,  2336;  nam.wk.  aelesta,  4I2; 
dam.irk.  selestan,  1685;  asn.  seJeat, 
454i  ^8,  1144;  aam.wk.  aelestan, 
1406,  I9;6,  3382;  npm.wk.'^,  416; 
apm. '^,3122.  See  »eL  fsol'-;  cp. 
Go.  aela  (abUut).) 

gAd,  n.,  GOOD,  foodnesj,  good  action, 
gifts,  librralily;  da.  g6dc,  20,  956, 
1184,  1953;  gp.  goda  {advantages, 
'gentle  practices'  Earle),  681;  dp. 
godum,  1861. 

gM-freii]ineiid{e)},  mc.  {pn».  ptc.) 
[pL],  one  doingaooD, acting  brately; 
gp.  godfremmendra,  299. 

gold,  n.,  gold;  1107,  1193,  376s, 
3013,  3052,  3134;  ga.  goldes,  1093, 
1694,3246,  2301;  ds.golde,  304,  553, 
777.  927.  1018,  I0S4.  1381,  1484. 
1900,  2102,  2192.  2931,  3018;  aa. 
gold,  1376,  3536,  3758,  3793,  310S, 
3167.  — Cpd.:  {jet-. 

gold-jfehtt,  fl.,  possessions  in  gold, 
treasMte  of  gold;  as.,  3748. 

gold-fig,  -ah,(t)+,  adj.,  ornamenled 
siiih  Goi.a;-!ih,  1800;  asm. -iahne, 
1811;  asn.  -iah,  30S;  npn.-tag,  994. 

goId-Eyf«t,wk.m.,GOLD-oiVfr,/ori; 
as. -gyfan,  2653. 

KoM-Jirodent,  adj.  (pp.),  gold- 
adorned;  nsf.,  614,  64O,  1948,  2035. 
[hreodan.] 


322  BEOV 

pdiMiwstet,  adv.,  ih  aGOLO-peedy 

manner;  3074  (n.).   See  hwset. 
gold-mASumt,     m.,    GOhD-ireasim; 

ap.  -mafimag,  2414. 
gold-selet,  mi.,  coi-D-hali;  da.,  1639, 

2o83;a5.,  71S.  1253. 

ecdd-weardt,  m.,  GUAKDian  of  gold; 

as.,  30S1. 
gidd-wiliet,  mi.,   a t>l.D -friend,  (gen- 
erous) prince;  goldwine  gumcna :  na., 

1602,    V9.    1171,    1476;    goldwine 

Geata:  ns.,  1419,  2S&A. 
gold-wtancf,  adj.,  splendidly  adorrud 

tui'lAGOLD;  iSgl, 
gombe  (wk.f.f)   (-a?,  -an?)t,  tribute; 

88.    gomban    (gyldan),    11.     (The 

only  other  inetaace:  gombon  (Ricl- 

dan),  Gen.  1978;  cp.  gambra,  Het. 

3SS.) 
gomel,  gnnol,  see  gund. 
granen,  n.,  foy,  mirth,  sport,  pastime; 

2263, 2459, gamen,  1 160; ds. gomfne, 

"775.   eamene,    2941;    as.    gamen, 

3021.    [game;    Falk-Torp,    Etym. 

Wbch.:  gammeo.]  ^ — Cpd.:  heal-. 
Kcmen-wftf  I,  i-,  joyous  journey;  ds. 

-e,  854- 
gomen-wuduj,  mu,,  wood  of  mirth 

(harp);  106;;  a.s.,2toS. 
(ge-)gongaii,  see  (E»-)guigan. 
grAdig,  adj.,    greedy,  fierce;    nsf. 

(grim  ond)   gradig,    III,   bo    1499 

(mi.);  asn.  gridig,  1522. 
gnfcg,  adj.,  grey;  npn.,  330;  apf.  -e, 

334- 
gr£g-4uAIt,        adj.,       a  f.^t -colored 

i'-marted ');  nsn.,  2682, 
grEB»4SoIdet,    wki.,    grass-uold, 

greenstDOrd;  as,  -moldan,  1881. 
gram,  adj.,  wrathful,  hostile;  gsm.  -es, 

765;   npm.wlt.  -an,  777;   dpm.  -um, 

424,    1034.      [Cp.    grim(m);    Ger. 

gram.J  — Cpd.:  sfen-. 
grip,  f.,  paip,  elate;  gs.  -e,  836;  da.  -e, 

438.    S!S;    dp-    -um,    76;,    154a. 

(gripan.J  —  Cpd*.:  ieoud-,  hiide-. 


J.,  (grope),  gffljp;pret. 

3  gg.  grapode,  1566,  2083. 
grtot,  n.,  sand,  earth;  ds.  -e,   3167. 

[o«:t.1 
gfiotant,  n,  meep;  prea.  j  sg.  greotef, 

1342.   Igkeet  (Sc,  North.).  AmL. 

fdA.  a  244;  greotan  fr.  blending 

of  greian  (=  'graetan)  and  reotan.l 
grfitan,  w  1.,  (l)  approach,  touch,  et- 

tack;  16S,  80]   (harm),  2421,  273;; 

pret.  J  sg.  grette,  1893,  2108;  opt. 

2  sg.  ~,  199s;  3  ag.  ■^,  3081;  pp. 
greted,  1065.  —  (2)  greet,  talule, 
address;  inf.  gretan,  347, 1646,  2010, 
309s;  pret.  3  «g.  grette,  614,  62s, 
1816.     [OS.     grotian.     Cf,    Beitr. 

ixivii  10s  ff.] 

ge-gretau,  w  i,,  greet,  address;  inf. 
gegrettan  (Lang.  {  194),  1S61;  pict. 

3  ag.  gegrette,  6sz,  1979,  1516- 
gfim(fa),  adj.,   griu,  fierce,   angry; 

grim,  SS5,  204.3,  2650;  nsf,  '-»',  121, 
1499  (m.f.),  2860;  nsm.wk,  grimma, 
102;  gfif.  griir.re,  527;  asm.  grimne, 
1 148,  2136;  aaf.  grimme,  1234;  dpf. 
wk.(?)  grimman,  1542-  —  Cpda.: 
heaBo-,  heoro-,  nij"-,  searo-. 
im-hetmi,  m.,mash-REiMet,  (eiicred) 
helmet;  ap.  -aa,  334.  See  beado-, 
here-grlma.  C  Vison,  in  the  strict 
(technical)  sense,  were  unknown  in 
Beowulf's  time,  but  the  face  was 
protected  by  a  kind  of  mask."  CI. 
Hall.  Cf.  Keller  92,  146  f.;  Stjer. 
4f.;FalkL9.44i64) 

grim-liC,  adj.,  fierce,  terrible;  3041. 

grimme,    adv.,     g  r  i  u  /y,     terribly; 
3012,  3085. 

gripan,i,<st.ifE,  grasp,  clutch;  pret. 
3  ag.  grap,  1501.  —  Cpds.:  for-,  wig-. 

gripe,  mi.,  GRIP,  grasp,  attack;  1765; 
as.,  1148. —  Cpda. :  fir-,  mund-,nid-. 

grom-bMHtt,  adj.,  koitile-aBAB.Ted; 
1682. 

grom-hTdig t,  adj.,  angry-minded,  hos- 
tiiely  disposed;  1749.  [bycgan.] 
D,  .  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


CrBw>il,rd.,  grow;  pret.  3  »g.  gtiow, 

1718. 
gnmd,    m,,    croumd,    bottom;    ds. 
■  grunde,  SS3.  a»94.  I7S8.  ^T^j;  as. 

gniod,   1367,   1394;  —  f/flin,  ^flTfA; 

as.  (gynne)  gnind,  ISSIJ  ap.  grun- 

dw,  1404,  2073.  —  Cpd!.;  eorroen-, 

gnind-b fiend  t,  mc.  [pi.],  inhabitant  0/ 

lAf  I'urtA,  ffi^n;  ftp.  -ra,  1006. 
gnmd-l^rde  I,  mja.,  guardian  of  tiu 

dttf;  as.,  1136. 
pund-wons},    m.,    ground -})/iiiR; 

iMtom  (0/  ikt  mere),  ai.,  1496;  Jli;^ 

fact  of  floor,  as.,  3770;  —  tank;  aa., 

»S88  (»■)- 
grund-V^TTEenl,  fjo.,  accursed  (female) 

monsler  of  the  detf;  as.  -wyrgenne, 

1518.    (Cf.  Anil,  mv  aS3-)     See 

werhSo. 
g(7u(i>),  iee-gjin. 
gryreCt),   mi-,    Uttot,    horror;    liSa 

(Schii.   Bd.  49;  /«■« "/  '«^*);  ds. 

(ae.?),   3B4;   as.,   478;    gp.   gryra, 

591;     dp.    gryrum,    483.  — Cpds.: 

fSr-,  wig-. 
gITTe-brfleat,  wk.m.,  horror;  2227. 
ffjn-WnX,  adj.,  /ffritir  in  in  nanV- 

golfj  coloring   (rather  than  lerriily 

hostile,  cf.  JEGPh.  lii  153);  50^/; 

aim.  -nc,  1576. 
giyre-gefttwet,  fwo.p.,  terrible  armor, 

aiarlike  eguipneni;  dp.  -geatwum, 

314.  See  wig-gBtawa. 
gryn-gjtett,   mi.,   dreadful   itranger; 

pyre-lfioCt,  n.,  terrible  song;  as.,  7S6. 

giyre-licf,  adj.,  terrible,  horrible;  asm. 
-ne,  1441,  3.136. 

gryre-alSJ,  m.,  dreadful  (feritous)  ex- 
pedition; ap.  -as,  1462. 

gumat,  wk.m.,  man; so,  651,  868, 973, 
1682,  2178;  vs.,  1384;  ds.  guman, 
sSii;  aa.'^,  1843,2294;  np. '~,  ai£, 
306,  666,  J&48;  gp,  gumena,  73,  32B, 
474, 71S.  878,  lOsS,  1171,  IJ67, 1476, 


SARY  313 

1499,  1601,  1824,  1043,  1233,  2301, 

2416,  2516,  2859,  3054;  dp.  gumum, 

127,  311;  ap.  guman,  614.  —  Cpds.; 

dryht-,  seld-. 
gnm-tynCn) t,    nja.,    monKlND,    race, 

men;  gs.   -cynats,  260,   2765;  dp, 

-cynnum,  944.  [kin.] 
gom-cystt,  i;  manly  tirtue,  munijf- 

«nc/,-dp.-uin(g6d):  l486,2S43;ap. 

-e,  1713.    (Cp.  uncyat  —  'avaritia,' 

Ben.  R.  (ed.  Schroer)  JS.J.etc.) 
gnm-^Teamt,  m.,  joyi  of  men;  as., 

1469. 
gum-di^teitl,  m.,  lord  of  men;  1642. 
gum-Kiwi,  wk.m.,  band  on  foot;  1401, 

Seefel-a. 
SiiiIHiiaii<n)  t,  mc,  u  A  h;  gp. -manna, 

1028. 
gom-BtOll,   m,,  throne;   da.  -e,   1952. 

(Sec  brego-atol.) 
gflSt,  f.,  var,  battle,  fight;  1123,  1658, 

1483.  1536;  ga.  -e,  483,  5^7,  63O. 

■997.  23S^.  **2A;  ds.  -e,  438,  1472, 

1535.  ^353. 1491, 2878,  (F.  31I;  as.-e, 

603  (ds.f,  cf.  MPh.  iii  453);  gp.  -a, 

i!i2,  aS43idp.-um,  1938,4178. 
gfiS-beomt,  m.,  a/arrior;  gp.  -?,  314. 
giiS-bil(l)  t,  n.,  war-sword;  2584;  gp. 

-billa,  803. 
giiS-byroet,  wk.f.,  war-corslet;  321. 
gii6-cearu|,   f.,   tvar-CAKE,   grievous 

strife;  dt.  -cetTC,  1258. 
gfllS-cneftl,  m.,  mar-strength;  127. 
gflC-cyniogti    m.,   viir-KiNC;    233s 

(-kyning),  2563, 2677, 3036;  as.,  19ft 

1969. 
gflS-d£a6t,    m.,    death    t'n    battle; 

2249. 
gOS^Ogat,  wk.m.,      war-t\AeT;      as. 

-flogan,  2528.   [flcogan.] 
gUtMrecat.  •nV.ra.^figh.ter;  2414. 
gfit5-fremmend(e)t,  mc.   (pres.   ptc.) 

[pi.],  warrior;  gp.  -tremmcndra,  246. 
guC-goatwat,  fwo.p.,  war-equipTnents; 

ap.,  2636.   See  wig-getawa. 
gOG-gew£det,  nja.,  aar-driis,  armor; 


314  BiLU\ 

np.  -gewxio,  ZV};    ap.  -gewidu, 

1617,   3730,   ^851,   1871;   -gewida 

Cgp.f),26lj(n.). 
gfl&f  eweoTct,  n.,  tnarlilu  ditd;  gp.  -t, 

678,981,1815. 
gatMiebnl,  m.,  war-mKiMtt;  2487. 
gflS^oniti  n.,  EEnr-HOBti;  aa.,  143a. 
gfltHirtBt,  m.(f)i-  (o"g-  n.,  see  hreS), 

glory  in  ijtt/f ;  Si 9. 
KflC-lte6t>  °'i  lear-song;  it.,  1513. 
gu^^nddigt,   adj.,   d/  aariilu   taindi 

dsm.  •modgum,  .^od. 
gfltS^ftit,  m.,  ^torn  of  bailie,  attack; 

as.,  1991;  gp. -a,  IS77,  J416. 
gOC^eowt,     adj.,    ;(«■«     in    baole; 

-rsouw,  s8.     (Q.  T.  C.  §  ».) 
gflS-rinct,  m.,  tcarrior;  S3B,  1118  (n.), 

18S1;  Ski.,  ijoi;  gp.  rS,  2648. 
gfiB-rtft,  adj.,  brase  {or /amoiu)  in 

batiU;  608. 
gfl6-6ceart,  m.,  slaughter  (saEAKtitj) 

in  battle,  carnage;  de.  -e,  1213.  Cp. 


gflS-BC«a&|,  wk.m 

.,  enemy 

deitro^r. 

13 18. 

gfltS-se«rot,  nwa.. 

armor; 

np., 

3»8 

ap.,   iis;  dp.  -a 

JPJ 

(«!= 

Van.). 

d».. 

443 

2W- 

uor-sw 

OKD 

aa. 

!,IS86. 


2154. 
gu5-w6rigt,  adj.,  aorrt  oul  (1 

with  fighting,  dead;  asm.  -n( 
gflS-wigat,  wk.m.,  warrior;  iiiz. 
guS-winet,  mi.,   taar-friend,  warrior, 

neord;  as.,  1810;  dp.  -winum,  1735. 
gyd(d),  aeegid(d). 
grddian,  w  2.,  ^^fiiit,  discount;  pret. 

3  eg,  gyddode,  630. 
gyf ,  see  gif, 

gyfen,  (noun),  see  geofbn. 
gyfen,  pp.,  see  gifon. 
^e^,  seepfeSe. 
gjldkn,  in,  pay,  repay;  Ii,  11B4, 2636; 

pret.  I  tg.  geald,  2491;  3  ig.  '^,  1047, 


»,F.40l.tTi 


299i;t3pl-g»War 

—  Cpds.:  a-,  an-,  lor-. 
g^en,  adj.,  golden;  lun.,  1677;  dsm. 

gjiidnum,  I163;  •:m.  gyidenne,  47, 

1021,  2809.   [gold;  Go.  gult^ina.]  — 

Cpd.:eal(l)-. 
gj^,  gy^ui,  see  gap,  gi^an. 
tfifi-epti^X.i;  boasting  stzs-ca;  ds. 

^,981. 
g^p-word,  n.,  boasting  word;  gp.  -a, 

67s. 
gfrnan,  w  i.,  w.  gen.,  fan,  A^cij,  k  in- 
tent (on);  prea.  j  sg.  gyrae«,  1757; 

imp,  tg.  gym,  1760;  w.  (to  k)  ger.: 

pre*.    3    ag.    gynirfS,    2451.     [Go. 

gaumjan.]  — Cpd.;  for-. 
g7n(ii),  lec  giii(a). 
gjrrdan,  w  I.,  cird,  belt;  [pret.  J  ag. 

gyrde,  F.  13];  pp.  gyrded,  2078. 
grrede,  gegyred,  ace  gyiwan. 
erra,  giyii(n),t,  ni.f.n,(f),  grief,  afflic- 

lian;  gym,  1775;  gp.  grynna,  93a 

(Cf.  Siev.  «xvi  417-) 
gym-WMCUt,  f-,  revenge  for  injury;  gs. 

gjiwan,  w  I,,  prepare,  mate  ready, 
dress,  equip,  adorn;  pret.  3  sg.  gyrede, 
1441;  3  pi.  gyredoQ,  994;  pp.  gegy- 
red,  1472;  lai.  gegymed,  10S7,  nsn. 
(golde)  ~,  SS3.  a»f.  {-")  gegyrade, 
2192,  apra.  ('^)  -^,  1028,  [gearu; 
qj.  fiiSer-gearwe.j 

gft-gfTWUl,  w  I.,  make  ready,  equip; 
38,  199;  preL  3  pL  gegiredan,  3137. 

gyst,  see  gistt 

gystran,  adv.,  tester^iiji;  gystran 
niht  (perh.  cpd.),  1334. 

g^  git,  adv.,  VET,  stiU,  hitherto;  (w. 
negat.,  not  yet);  gyt,  944, 1624,  ij  i?, 
IF.  26I;  gU,  583,  1377;  (nil)  gyt,  956, 
1134,  (nu)  eit  1058;  (M)  gyt,  1127, 
1164,  1256,  1276,  2141,  (|w.)  git  536, 
*97S;  ^  gyt.  ftrlhir,  besides:  47, 
loso,  (F.  iSJ,  ao:  Si  gtt,  1866.  See 
gen. 

gjtsiiui  (=  gllsian),  w  a.,  (otei,  ht 


tsgttcioui,  bt  niggardly;  pros.  J  tg. 
gyUaS,  1749.    |Ger.  geizen.] 

ibban,  w  J.,  (i)  HAVE,  hold;  446, 
462  Ikt^),  1176,  1490V  1798.  a740 
(gefcan  ~),  3017;  pres.  i  sg.  (wen) 
hasbbe,  383,  (gcTfcald)  ~,  950;  hafu 
1523,  hafo  2150,  dwen])  '~,  3000; 
Z  8g.  hatast,  H74,  1849;  3  ig.  (ge- 
wcald)  hafaS,  1610;  I  pi.  habba«, 
370;  opt.  3  sg.  hxbbe,  3B1;  3  pi. 
Acgat.  nxbben,  1S50;  imp.  sg.  hafa, 
I39S.  ~  (■  ■  oad  gehcald),  658;  [pi. 
babbaS,  F.  11];  pret.  3  ig.  bxfde,  79 
(geweald  .  .  ~),  51&,  $54,  814, 
1 167,  1202,  1625,  iis8,  2361,  2430 
{bcold  .  .  ond  ~),  2579;  I  pi.  h^f- 
don,  S39;  3  pl.  (gefean)  hrfdon,  561. 

—  (2)  lued  as  auxiliary,  kaiu,  w.  in- 
flected pp.:  praa.  3  ag.  hafaS,  939; 
pret.  3  Kg.  hscfde,  205;  —  w.  uninfl. 
pp.:  prea.  i  sg,  hsbbe,  408,  433, 
I196;  2  ig.  hafast,  9S3,  1221,  1855) 
3  ag.  hafalS,  474.  S9S.  975,  I340. 
2026,  2265,  24S3J  opt,  3  sg.  h^bbe, 
1928;  pret.  I  ig.  h«fde,  1145;  3  sg. 
1^,  106,  220,  665,  743.  804,  82s,  828 
(w.  infl.  pp.  as  well  (f)),  893,  1294, 
1472, 1S99  (opt-?).  3301,  2311,  2333, 
4397,  2403,  2726,  2844,  2952,  3046, 
3074,  3147;  I  pi.  h^fdon,  ZIQ4;  3  pi. 
1^,  117  (opt.f),  694,  88j,  2381,  2630, 
2707,  316s;  opt.  3  Bg.  hEfde,  isso. 

—  Cpdt.'.  for-,  wiS-habban;  bord-, 
Had-,  rond-,  seaio-hzbbend(e). 

d,  m.,  mantur,  itaU,  position,  form, 
as.,  1297  (see:  on),  2193;  ^urb  hxst- 


e  had,  1 


'3JS- 


od;  Go.  haidus.) 
doc(t),  adj.,  bright,  dear-voiced;  ^<^. 
(Ger.  hciter.) 

droti  sdv.,  dearly,  brigMy;  1571. 
it,  n.p  lea;  ap.  heaio,  2477,  heafii 
1862  (n.).  IFaik-Torp,  Elym.  Wbch.: 
bav;  Beitr.iM  561.] 


SARY  31s 

hirft,  m.  icaptke;  l40S(i.e.  slave), 
(cp.  Dan.  266,  Chr.  154,  360  f.);  — 
twk.(adj.):  asm.  (helle)  hifton, 
788  (—  '  captivus  infemi,'  cf.  Angt. 
luv  2S4).  IKIuge,  £0-...  Wbch.: 
Haft.'I 

lueft-'mecel,  mja.,  kill£d  sword;  ds., 
I4S7-  (See  Intr.  ivii.)  |HAFT;Ger. 
Heft.l 

tueft-n^,  &.,  ca-flioity;  at.,  F3155I. 

he^-Steald,  adj .,  young;  gpm. -ra,  1 88g. 
(Also  G/R.  1861  tued  as  adj.,  else, 
where  noun  [so  np.  -as,  P.  4C^.)  {Sec 
hag?;  Ger.  Hagestoli.J 

h*l,  nc.  (Sicv.  £f  aSa  n.  I,  289  n.  2j 
Beilr.  mi  87),  (1)  safely,  good  luck; 
M.,  653.  —  (2)  (HTMTs(j);  as..  204. 
(So  Corpus  Gloss.  1444.)  {hal.}  See 
kiUo. 

luele,lueleS,t,  mc.  (Siev.  JSaSl  n.4, 
263  a.  4;  Beilr.  mi  71  ff.},  man, 
iero,wartior;hxU^  (hildedeor):  1646, 
1S16,  3111;  bsleS,  ipc^  331,  1069, 
[F.  23, 43j;  np.  brle«,  Ji,  2247,  2458, 
3142;  gp.  hxleK  467. 497. 611,  662, 
912,  1047,  1189,  1198,  1296,  1830, 
1852,  I9S4,  2052,  207»,  2124,  3005, 
3111;  dp.  h^leSum,  1709,  1961, 
7p8j,  2014,  1262.     [Ger.  Held.] 

htbia,  wk.f.,  prosperity,  luck,  bail; 
ds.  hiele,  1217;  as.  'w,  719  (n.); 
bxlo,24ig.  |bal;  hielt>>BEALTH.] 
—  Cpd.:un-. 

hgers-tneft,  n.,  ktatki*  tempU;  dp. 
-trafum,  775.  (Cp.  ^fiJr.  1691:  hell- 
trafuni.)  [See  berg;  Lat,  trabs  (?); 
Sarrazin,  ESt.  ilii  I  i.,  Kad.  69: 
Celt,  iref  '  house  '?J 

hAsUf,  adj.ja.,  violent;  asm.  h&tne, 
I33S- 

hte^,  mni.,  heath;  ds. -e,  .2^/2. 

h£]>en,  adj.,  heathen;  gsm.  hx- 
tenes,  986;  dsn.  hieSnum,  2216;  asf. 
hx)>ene.  852;  asn.  hxSen,  1276;  gpm. 
bSt«nra.i79.  [JV^D.:  heathen; 
Kluge,  Etym.  Wbch.:  Heide;  Screit- 


326  BEO 

berg,  Got.  EUmrnlarbvcn,  S  50  n.  ]j 
Braune,  Brilr.  iliii  42S  ff.j 

hMf-stapat,  wk.m.,  heath-jJo/jUt 
Wag);  lj6S.  lateppao.] 

lufa,  see  habtMn. 

lufekt,  wk.m.,  head;  gt.  heafoUn, 
3697;  di.  hafelan,  671,  1371,  1511, 
heafolan  2679;  as.  hafelan,  1327, 
1421,  1448,  1614,  i6]S.  1780,  hafa- 
lan  446;  up.  bafelan,  iiio.-~Cpd.: 
wig-. 

hsfen,  see  hebban. 

hafeniont,  w  i.,  muc,  lift  up;  pret. 
J  «g.  ha(enade,  1573,   [hebban.] 

liafo,  lufu,  see  babban. 

hafoc,  m.,  hawk;  126]. 

ll«g«{t)+.  wk.m.,  enclosure,  entrench- 
MitU.'ds.hagan,  2892,  2960.  [NED.: 
HAW,  ab.'-';  Ger.  Hag.]    See  haeg- 

hil,  adj.,  WHOLE,  HALE,  tound,  sn- 
kuTt;  300,  1974,  wea  fiu  .  .  .  hal 
(bail,  cp.  wassail),  407;  dsD.wk. 
haian,  1 503. 

hUig,  adj.,  holy;  halig  (God),  381, 
ISS3.  ■^  (Diyhten)  686. 

hals,  see  beals. 

Um,  m,,  BouE,  dreiUing,  midence; 
1325;  gi-  himes,  1366,  2388;  ds.  ham 
(after:  to,  at,  tram).  124,  194,  374, 
1147,  n;6,  1248,  1923,  2992;  as. 
ham,  717,  1407,  l6oi  (adv.,  home 
(-tsardj));  ap.  hamas,  II27. 

hamer,  m.,  bauuek;  ds.  hamere, 
128s;  gp.  homera,  1829, 

hAm-weoiVuii(|  t,    f.,   ornament   of  a 

band,  bcmd,  fu.,  bans;  band,  1343, 
2099,  il37.  1^7;  hond,  Ijio,  2216, 
24S8,  2509,  2609,  2684;  ds.  hands, 
49S,  S40. 7415,  liQO,  1983. 17W.  3023. 
3124,  |F.  l^i,  honda  814;  as.  hand, 
SS8,  983,  1678,  2208;  bond,  656  (~ 
ond  rond),686,  634,927, 1405,2575; 
dp.  honiluin,  1443,  2840. 

band-b(Miat   wk.m.,   itayer  urith   the 


RAND;ds.  (to)  handbooan  (weariS); 
460,  1330  (-banan),  2502. 

lumd-KeBteaUat,  wk.m,,  comrade,  asso- 
ciate; da.  hondgesteallan,  2169;  np. 
baodgetteallan,  2S9(>- 

bnilll-gewii]>eilt,  adj.  (pp.),  taisled  at 
aoeen  by  band;  apf.  -e,  1937. 
-fwrifran-l 

hand<<c(dii,  -sca]u,t,  f.  (hard-) 
troop,  compaitiorts;  ds.  handscale, 
1317,  hondacole  1963.  [NED.: 
SBOAL,  sb.'  —  For  the  interchange  of 
vowela  m  scolu;  scalu,  cp.  rodor: 
rador,  etc.;  Zjtgl.  Spr.  iivi  101  n, 
i;  AnE.fdJ.iivn.] 

hand-sparut,  wk.f.,  hakd-spuk, 
nail  (or  claui);  986  (n.). 

hangiaa,  w  2.,  hang  (intr.);  i66z; 
prea.  3  »g.  hangaiS,  2447;  3  pi. 
hongiafi,  1363;  prat.  3  »g.  Hangode, 
2085. 

hir,  adj.,  HOARy,  griy,  old;  bar  (hil- 
derinc),  1307,  3136;  g»m,  hares, 
2988;  dsm.  harum,  1678;  asm.  harne 
(stan),  887,  1415,  2S53,  2744;  asf. 
hare,    2153.     [Ger.    hebr.]  — Cpd.: 

hat,  adj.,  hot;  897,  1196, 1547,  2558, 
1691,  3148;  nan.,  1616;  gan.  hate*. 
2522;  dsm.n.wk.{0  baton,  849, 
hatan  1423;  asm.  batne,  27S1;  apm. 
hate,  1819.  —  Supl.  batost,  1668. 

hit,  a.,  beat;  as.,  2605. 

■  TJbm,  rd.,  (i)  name,  call;  prea.  opt.  j 
pi.  hatan,  1606;  pp.  batcn,  toi,  263, 
373,  2602.  —  (l)  order,  commaiui 
(also  shading  ofE  Into  cause,  cf.  J.  F. 
Royater,  JEGPk.  «vii  82  ff.);  abs.: 
prrr.  3  ag.  heht,  1786;  —  w.  inf.: 
prct.  3  sg.  hcht,  103s,  1053,  1807, 
1808,2337,2892;  het,  196,391,1114, 
1920,  2i;2,  2190,  3095,  3110;  pas- 
live  constr.,  pp.  haten,  99!  (n.);  — 
w.  ace.  &  inf.:  inf.  hatan,  68;  prcE. 
I  sg.  hate,  293;  imp.  ag.  hat,  386, 
pi.  hataS,  2802;  prct.  3  sg.  bet,  674 


(aubj.  ace.  implied),  i8<S8;  het  Une 
wcl  brucan,  1045,  li.  z6ii;  — w. 
^sEt-dauge:  pret.  3  Bg.  het,  1156. 
[higkt  (arch.);  Ger.  heigsen.] 

(•-hfitan,  rd.,  promise,  {vote,  tkreaUn); 
prei.  t  sg.  gehate,  1393,  1671;  pret. 
3  Bg.  gchet,  1134, 1937, 1989  (w.  gen., 
cp.Boeth.  1 13.4);  I  pi.  geheton,  3634; 
3  pi.  ~,  irs;  PP-  mf-  gehaten  (bt- 
Irolk^d),  ion. 

hatlan,  w  3.,  hate,  piriecule;  2466; 
pret.  3  sg.  hatode,  3319.  See  dzd- 
hata,  hettend. 

hlSort,  nl.ii.{?),  confiitfnunl.  rtcif- 
UkU;  ai.,  4/4  (n.).  See  heaScrian. 
(Rid.  21.13:  [d9.)  hea)>ore,  66.3: 
headre.) 

llS,hto,hit,perB.pn>n.,aE,/if  (she), 
it;  he  384  times,  7,  29,  Bo,  etc.;  [F. 
ji);  naf.  heo  18  times  (in  the  A  part 
of  the  MS.  only),  hlo  11  timei  (only 
3  times  in  A),  hie  2019;  nsn.  hit  18 
dnie«,  hyl  (ia  B  only)  5  times;  gam. 
his  (possesiiYe)  78  times,  [F.  41]; 
gaf.  hire,  732  (or  dat.),  poas.:  641, 
iiiS,  iS46.30:'i7re,  1188,1339.  IS4S. 
2131;  gso.  his,  1579,  poss.:  1733, 
31S7;  dim.  him  167  times,  used  also 
M  (reflei.)  'ethic  dative':  him  .  . 
gewit,  26,  2J4, 662, 1236, 160J,  1903, 
1963,  2387,  19+9,  [F.  43],  si.  1880, 
him  .  .  .  losaS,  2061,  con  him,  3062, 
him  ,  ,  .  gelytde,  1272,  him  ,  .  on- 
drrd,  2347,  si.  234S,  him  selfa  deah, 
1839;  hym,  1918  (dp.?);  dsf.  hire, 
626,  1521,  1566,  193s.  hyre,  945, 
*'7S>  3'SJ  ('  sth'i^  flat.');  dsn.  him, 
78,  313;  asm.  hine  44  times  (only  4 
time*  in  B),  [F.  13,  46I,  hyne  30 
times  (only  6  times  in  A),  [F.  33I; 
asn.  hit  12  times,  hyt,  iijS,  234S, 
3161,  [F.  3i];  np,  hie  S3  t'n^s  (5 
times  in  B);  hi,  2S,  43,  162S,  1966, 
a7or.  2934,  3038,  3130,  3163;  Wb. 
108s,  1596,  IF.  41,  41];  hy,  307, 364, 
368,   3124,   2381,   2598,  28S0;  gp. 


ISARY  3*7 

{pos*.  a  partit.)  hira,  II02,  1134, 
1349;  heora,  691,  698,  1604,  1636; 
bibra,  1166,  2599,  2994;  hiera,  1164; 
hyra,  178,  334,  1013.  lojs,  1246, 
3040,  3311,3849,1?.  3>|;  dp.  him  32 
times  (gewitOD  him:  301,  1135); 
[F.  17I;  ap.  hie,  477, 694,  706,  1068, 
2236;  hig,  1770;  hy,  1048, 2233, 2592. 

hA(n),  aee  hSah. 

hte-fmrh,  fc,  (high  bukgh),  gr^nf 
loan;  as.,  1127. 

heafo,  -u,  see  hsf. 

htafod,  n.,  bead;  164S;  29,48,1639; 
ds.  heafde,  1590,  2138,  2290,  2973; 
dp.  heafdon,  1342. 

htefod-beorgtt  ('■  BEAD-^rofcctian; 

btefod^gt,  m..  (head-,  i.e.)  mar 
relative;  gp.  -maga,  2151;  dp.  -m£- 
gum,  ;88. 

tl<iiifod-S<^t,  m.n„  ft  KAo^^ian,  ban- 
ner; as.,  2153.   [See  segn.] 

hi«fod^weMd(t)(+),  f.,  HEAD-wflfcA; 
as.  -e,  3909  (i.e.  '  death-watch,'  cp. 
Rood  63;  Schiicking  L  4.126.1.4  (.}. 

hesfolA,  see  haf^la. 

hSata,  adj.,  HIGH,  lofty,  exalted;  57, 
82,  280s,  31S7;  gsn.wlt.  hiftn,  116; 
dsm.n.  heaum,  1212;  dsm.wk.  (sele 
^m)  hean:  713,  919,  1016,  1984; 
asm.  heanne,  983;  asn.  heah,  48, 
2768;  asm.wk.  hAn,  3e97;  npi.  hca, 

bteh-^Illllg(t),  ra.,  great  king;  gt. 

1,  1039. 
li«ali-«escMVI,  n.,  (high)  destiny; 

as.,  3084. 
h«flb-geBtrtea|,  o.,  splendid  treasure; 

gp.  -a,  2301.- 
heall-htfu(-4ufe)t,wk.f.,HiGHL0VE; 

,  -lufan,  1954. 
htalt«elet,  mi.,  high   {great)   hall; 

ds.,  647. 
Uah-Betl,  n.,  high  seat,  throne;  as., 

1087.  (settle.) 
be«ll-lted«|,  mi.,  lojty  place;  dt^  285. 


3i8  B 

hMl(l),  f.,  ball;  hetl,  1151,  1114; 
heail,  487;  gs.  heaUe,  [3891,  |F.  4. 20]; 
da.  ~,  89,  614,  642,  663,  925,  1009, 
"1288,  IF.  28J;  M.  — ,  1087;  np.  . 
1926  (n.).  —  Cpdi.:  gif-,  medo-. 

healnenit,  n.,  BALL-^iMing;  gp.  -a, 
78. 

hwldian,  rd.,  BOLD,  iap,  gnan, 
cupy,  possess,  rule;  330,  196,  319, 
70+,  ri8i,  1348,  1851.  »373,  1389, 
*477.  303*.  3166;  healdon,  3084; 
prea.  2  »g.  healdeit,  1705;  3  ig. 
healdcfi,  2909;  opt.  3  sg.  he«lde, 
1719;  imp.  ig.  hMld,  94S,  3J47t  8^'- 
healdaQDc,  1731;  pret.  i  ig.  heold, 
341,  466,  1731,  2737,  27Si;  3  ig.  -^, 
S7,  103,  142,  161,  30s,  78S,  10)1, 
1079,  1748,  1959,  «i83,  2279,  2377, 
1414,  Hi^  3<H3,  3"8;  hlold,  1954; 
3  pL  heoldon,  401, 1114,  [F.  43];  opi. 
3  ig.  heolde,  1099,  2344,  [F.  13).  — 
Cpds.;  be-,  for-;  dream-hcaldcndc. 

g»Jlealdaii,  rd.,  bold,  ketp,  guard, 
TuU;  674,  911,  2S56;  prcB.  3  >g. 
gehealde^,  2293;  opt.  3  Eg.  gehealde, 
3 17;  imp.  8g.  geheald,658;  pret.  3  sg. 
geheold,  ijoS,  2620,  3003. 

bulf,  adj.,  BALF;g>f. -re,  IO87. 

hMtf,  f.,  (half),  side;  d>.  -e,  2262; 
««.-«,  i675;gp.-a,8oo;ip. -a,i095, 
13a;,  -e,  1063. 


,  as.,  1066. 
betl-Kcedt,  q.,  HALL^uiUtn;;  m., 

68,  iQSt  (-rrced). 
kCftlB,  m.,  nect;  ds.  healie,  1872,  2809, 

3017,  halse,  1566;  ".  heals,  2691. 

[Go.    Ger.    hal9.}~Cpds.     (adj.): 

famig-,  wunden-. 
k«*l9-MaKti  ■"-!  ^'t-fiifg,  cellar;  ai. 

-beih,  1172;  gp.  -beaga,  1195. 
hetls-gebMlda},  wk.m.f.,  iU<tr  bbd- 

f/lloa,  consoTl;  6j.   (Cp.  On.  2155: 

healtmKgcS.) 
hetldan,  w  2.,  implore;  pret.  )  ig. 

healtode,  1132  (n.). 


ha«MtteBd(«)  t,  mc.  (pre*,  ptc.)  [pi.], 

BALL-siTT^;gp.-sittendra,  2015; 

dp.  -tittendum,  2868. 
taMl-Cognt,  m.,  hall-thane;  gs. 

-Segnet,  143;  ap.  -^gna*,  719. 
liMl^Vlidnt,     mu.,      ball-wood; 

1 3 17. 
Uaa,  adj.,  tiijecl,  kuniliaud,  wrtlthtd, 

dispistd;   1274,   3099,   1183,   2408. 

[Go.  hauns;  see  bycan.] 
htal(lM),  ace  htah. 

Il^  01.,  band,  troop,  tompany,  mulli- 

tude;  433,   [1889];   (hyWic  ^egna) 

heap:  400,   1627;   da.  heapc,  2596; 

at.  heap,  335,  730,  1091.    [hiap; 

Ger,  Haufe.)  —  Cpd.;  wig., 
heard,    adj .,    hard,    strong,    brme, 

■ARSy,  jnert;  376;  (wigcs)  heard; 

^W6,  li.  1SJ9,  [F.  21];  beard  (under 

helme):  342,  4C>4,  2;39;  nsf.  heard, 

2914;  heard  (hoadlooen) :  332,  551; 

nin.  heard,  1 566  (eemi-ad v.  function, 

MPh.    iii    351),  3037  (p.f),    2509; 

oam.wk.   hearda,    401,    432,   1435, 

1807,     1963,     2255,     3474,    3977; 

BBa.vk.  hearde,   1343,   15531  dun. 

(niSa)  betrdum,  3170,  wk.(f)  hear- 

dan,    2483;    aim.    heardne,    1 590; 

aan.  heard,  1574,  2687,  2987;  npm. 

hearde,  2305;  npf.  f^,  2S29;  gpm. 

heardra,  988;  gpt.  '^,  166,  jheordra, 

F.  36);  dpm.  heardum,  1335,  wk.(?) 

heerdao,  9^;  apn.  beud,  540, 1638. 

—  Comp.    as(.   beardran.  5764  719 

(n.).    (hard;  harbji  fr.  OFr.  (fr. 

Grac.)!  — Cpdg,:  f^r-,  iren-,  niB-, 

regft.,  Bciil^. 
heard*,   adv.,   bard,    sorely;    1438, 

3153  ("^  ondrede,  cp.  Chr.  1017). 
llMld-MCt,    adj.,    BARD    of   bdcb; 

nsn.,  1288;  asn.,  1490. 
ke>rd4iicgaidflt,    adj.    (prei.    ptc.), 

braee-minded;     opm.,     394,     799. 

[hycgao.) 

Htrm,  m.,  haru,  injury,  insult;  da. 

-e,  189.. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


heann-dt^t,  m.,m/DAT;ap.-dagaa, 

heaiin-K«)iat,  vk.m.,  pernicious  erit~ 

ny;  766.   See  ecea^a. 
hearpe,    wk.f.,    harp;  gi.    hearpan 

(»weg) :  89, 2458, 3013 ,  ~  (wynfoe)) : 

3107,   3161.    [CI.  IF.  ivi   ij8  ff.; 

fforur  a.  Sacheti  iii  68  ff.] 
IiMtferian,  w  a.,  reilram,  canfint;  pp. 

gcheaSerod,  3071.   [haSor.} 
heaSo-bymeti  wk.t.,  wur-coTjIf  J;  1551. 

lOHG.  Hadu-;  ON.  HoBr.] 
hea>o-deart,   adj.,   bauif^au;   688; 

dpm.  -urn,  773. 
beaSo-,  beating,  t,  n.,  batilt-  r  1  h  e  , 

Jra^/}>y!»;  ga.  heatSuf^res,  2533;  dp. 

hcaSotyrum,  3547. 
hea6o-£tlm(in)t,   adj.,   battii-amt, 

fierce;  -grim,  548,  2691. 
beaSo-lic},  n.,  ibatUe-jfon),  battle;  ga. 

-e(,  1974;  ds.-e,  584.  {Cp.beadu-Iic.) 
he«l»-UtSend(o)  t,    mc.    (prcs.    ptc.) 

Ipl.],    tear-saitor,    jea-tearrior;    np. 

-IWende,  1798;  dp.  -liSendDin,  3955. 

{See  Beitr.  ii  190;  Krapp's  note  on 

Andr.  436;  Tupper**  note  on  Rid. 

7319) 
beaJSo-mitnt,    adj.ja.,    renowned   in 

battle;  apm.,  zSm. 
heatSo-rABt  m.,  jlom  0/  frnK/rr;  SS7i 

gp.  -a,  546;  ap.  -ai,  104,7. 
haatSo-rttf  t,  n,,  aor-dreis,  •ejuipnent, 

armor;    u.,    401.     Cp.    wael'reafj 

lieiSo-Tltict,  m.,  warrior;  {403];  a«., 

3466;  dp.  -nm,  37a 
hea>0-TMt,  adj.,  brane  (or  /am«()  in 

inll/;,'  381,  2191;  npm.  -e,  864. 
he«6c^«CcaIdt,  adj.,  nouked  {kaeied} 

in  batlU;  npf.  -e,  I1B39.    [shard, 

SK  EKD ;  Ger.  Scharte.) 
heaSo-docJ,       adj.,       baiUe-aict., 

tBOunded;  Asm.  -urn,  3754. 
hea^o-sKq)t,  adj.,  (steep)  towering 

in  iadt;  nsm.wt.  -a  (helm),  1245; 

asm. -ne(~),  iiS3- 


het]N^«wfttt,  m.,  battU-stii\T,  blood 

iktd  in  battle;  d».  -«,  1460^  1606;  gp. 

-a,  1668. 
heaSo-toriitt,  adj.,  cUat  {loutidinf)  in 

battle;  liti.,  3553. 
hMCo-wAdt,  £.,  var-dreis,  armor;  dp. 

-um,  39.  See  ge-wsde. 
hM&o-wMrct,  n.,  idOil^WDRE,  figki; 

heaSo-vylmt,  mi.,  ibattie-surge),  kos- 
iite  fiame;  gp.  -a,  82;  ap.  ~as,  3S19. 

ht»XKrVmngX,  mi.,  baitU-ittoke;  d*.  •«, 
3;9i. 

hfiawui,  rd.,  bew;  800. 

Kc-heawan,  rd.,  hew.ck/  (fopiices); 
opt.  3  Bg.  geheawe,  6B3. 

hebbui,vi,  {BAAVt),raijr,lifl; 6s6; 
pp.  hafen,  1390;  hKfea,  3033.  — 
Cpd.:  i-. 

hSdui,  w  I.,  w.  gen.,  beed,  care  for; 
pret.  3  ig.  bedde,  2697. 

ge^ede,  505,  aee  |»^^nL 

hefene,  see  heofon. 

ge-begant,  w  i.,  hold  (a  mrrting),  per- 
form, carry  out,  ackieot;  435  (r^ 
Sing);  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  gehedc,  505. 
[Cp.  ON.  heyja.  Siev.  {  408  n.  14.) 

hebt,  see  hltu. 

heia),  fj6.,  hell;  hel,  852;  gg.  helle, 
7S8,  1274;  ds.  ~,  loi,  jBS;  ai.  '«-, 
179. 

hell-b«n<lt, l}6.  (mi.), BOND  ij^rell; 
dp.  -nm,  3073. 

isn,  m.,  (i)  protection,  cofer;  ai., 
1392.  —  (2)  HELUfi;  n».,  124s,  1448, 
1629,  23SS,  2659,  2762,  |F.  4sl!  gt. 
helmea,  1030;  ds.  helme,  34a,  404, 
12S6,  3S39;  as.  helm,  672,  1013, 
1290,  1526,  1745,  «S3.  a6i?,  3723, 
3811,  1B68,  3973,  3979,  2987;  dp. 
helmum,  3139;  ap.  heimaa,  3638.  — 
(3)t  pToUctor,  lord  (rf.  Stjer.  7[?]); 
ns.  helm  (Scyldinga,  etc.),  371,  456, 
1321,  1623,  1463,  3705;  as.,  1S2 
(heofena  Helm),  3381.  —  See  Leh- 
mann  L  940;  Keller  79  S.,  347  ff.; 


330  BEOi 

Stjer.  I  ff.   (JV£0.:  HELM,  sb.']  — 

Cpds.:  grim-,  gutS-,  niht-,  scadu-. 
helm-berendt,    mc.    [pi.],    (helh^i- 

BB  \s.eT),aiarrior;ap.  (hwate)  helm- 

bereud:  2517,  2642. 
help,   t.,   help;    ds.    (hxleSum   to) 

helpc;  1709,  1961,  si.  1830;  as.  heipe 

(gdiemede):  SS>.  ISS».  »'■  '«*■ 
belpan,   iii,  help;    w.    dat.:    3340, 

2684;  w.  gen.  or  dat.:  2649;  w.  gen.: 

1879;  pret.  3  ag.  healp,  1698. 
hel-TOiie{t)+,  wk.f.,  oru  ikUUd  in  iht 

mysuruj    of    hell,    dimon;    np. 

-riinan,  163  (n.).  Cp.  run. 
hfio  (hid),  see  I16. 
heofon,  m.,  heaveh;  (pi.  used  w.  ag, 

meaning);  315s;  gs.  heofenes,  414; 

heofonCB,  576,  18O',  M15, 1072;  ds. 

hefene,  1571;  gp.  hcofena,  l32;  dp. 

heofenum,  Jl,  S05. 
hecdfOTf,   m.  or  it.,   blood,  fori;  ds. 

heolfie,  849,  1302,  1413,  2133. 
beolster(t),  m.,  hiding-plact;  as.,  755. 

Ihelan.j 
heonon,  adv.,  hen»;   251;  hconon, 

1361.  Cp.  hin-fiis. 
htore  f ,  adj  .j  a.,saff,  pUasanl,  good;  nsf. 

beoru,I37z.  [Ger. geheuer.]  —  Cpd.: 

heoio-,  beonmlrtor,    J,   m.   or   n., 

{steord-,  i.e.)  battle-blood;  ds.  heoro- 

dreore,  849;  heorudreore,  487. 
heoro-drimigti   adj.,   {steord-)   gory, 

blood-jtaintd;  nan.,  9J5;  aim.  -ae, 

1780,  1720. 
heoro-gifret,   adj.ja.,    {nBord~gretdy), 

fiercely  rmtnalu;  1498. 
hemtH,  lleoniriElim(m),t,  adj.,  {neord- 

crim),    fierce;     heorogrim,    1564; 

naf.wk.  heorugrimme,  1B47. 
heoro-hOcjhtet,       adj.ja.,       {noord- 
ied),  barbed;  dpm.  -hocyhtum, 


1438. 
heoTo-swengt,  . 


heorot,  m.,  habt,  /tag/  1369.    JGer 


Hirsch;  cp.  Lat.  cervus.J    (Cp.  Hco- 

101.) 
IworD-wearilt,  m,,  aecursed  foe,  smagi 

outcast;  1267.  (Cf.  Angl.  xxiv  ISJO 

See  werhSo, 
hw*W{t)+.  ">■.  hinge;   np.   heorras, 

999.  [har{re)  (dial.).) 
lieorte,   wk.f.,    heart;     2561;    gi. 

heortan,  2463,  2507;  ds.  ~,  227a. 

—  Cpda.:  bliS-,  grom-,  rOm-,  aiearc- 

heortS,  m.,  KBASTH,  floor  of  a  fire- 
place; ds.  -e,  404  (MS.  heoSe). 

hM»C-geiitat  t,  m.,  a  E  A  R  T  H -fom^oit- 
ion,  retainer;  np.  -as,  *6i,  3179;  dp. 
-um,  241B;  ap.  -as,  ijSo,  ilSck  See 
beod-geneat. 

lt«onit,niu.,rawiJ;l285.  [Go.bairua.) 
(Only  here  and  Gnom.  Ex.  ZOi;  fre- 
quent in  cpds.) 

h<r,  adv.,  HERE,  AifAfT,'  244,  361,  376, 
397,  :o6i,  I2z8,  1654,  1820,  aosj, 
2796,  2801,  [F.  3,  4,  5,  26]. 

here,  mja.,  amy;  ds.  herge,  1248, 2347, 
2638.  [Go.  harjis,  Ger.  Heer.] — 
Cpds.:  dot',  scip-,  ain-. 

her^teOga},  wk.m.,  a/ar-terror;  d: 
brogan,  462. 

bere-byraet,  wk.f.,  batUe-corslet;  144J. 

here-grima.t,  wk.m.,  teaf-masi,  hel- 
met; ds.  (under)  heregriman:  396 
(dp,?),  2049,  2605.  See  grim-helm. 

ll^e-oett,    nja.,    tear-ttBT,    coTiUtt 
ISS3- 
n^niSt,  m.,  hostility;  2474- 

hei*i)adt,  f.,  cD<Uo/mflii;32s8.   [Go. 

here-rinct,  m.,  warrior;  as.,  1176. 
here-sceaft  t,  m.,  £afi/<- s  H  A  r  T ,  J  jvav 

?P--a.  33S- 
here-q)£dt,   fi.,   success  in  mar;   64. 

here-strill},  m.,  war-arrow;  143$. 
b«ro-syrcei,    wk.f.,     (i'.iu^-sAiiK), 
cool  of  mail;  as.  -syrcan,  ijii.   Cp. 

hioro-serce. 

D,  ..■..V^.OQi^lC 


.,;  dp. 


here-wJbdt,  £.,  tnar-driss,  a 

-um,  1897.  See  gt-wide. 
here-wses(t)mt,  m.,  warlike  staiurf, 

martial  vigor;  dp.  -wxamun  (Lang. 

5  19.6),  677.   (weaian.] 
liere-wlsati  wk.m.,  army  liad^;  3MO. 

ICp.  wisian.) 
herg  (hearg),  m.,  idal-faiu;  dp.  her- 

gura,  307Z  (n.).  [ON.  horgr,  OHG. 

hanig.]  (SeeCook'anoteoiiCAr.485; 

Bfitr.  rav  101  ff.;  J!.-i.  Ji  313  ff.) 
herge,  aee  here,  herian, 
herian,  w  i.,  praise;  182,  1071;  pres. 

opt.  3  ig,  herge,  3175;  honor;  pres. 

opt.  I  flg.  herige,  1833.  |Go.  hazjan.] 
hete,  mi.  (nc,  Siev.  Si  263  n.  4,  488 

n.   I),   HATE,   hostility;   14a,   1554. 

(Go.  hatjs,  n.]  —  Cpds.:  ecg-,  mor- 

|>or-,  wig-. 
liete-lic(t)+,    adj.,    hate/b/;    1267. 

[Ger.  hasslich.) 
hetend,  aee  hcttend. 
hete-iiIS(t),  m.,  enmity;  ap.  -as,  ijx. 
hete-sveoEt,   mi.,  hostile   biota;    ap. 

-awengea»,  izi^. 
bete-Jwiict,  m,  THOUGHT  0/ bate;  dp. 

-um,  47S. 
hettendf,   mc,   enemy;   up.   hetende 

(Lang.  §  19.5),  i8z8;  dp.  hettendum, 

3004.   [Cp.  hatian;  Ger.  hetzen.) 
hicgean,  see  hyc^n. 
Mder,  adv.,  hither;  240,  370,  394, 

3091- 
Ilige,  hygCiti  mi.,  mind,  heart,  soul, 

hige,  S93;  hyg=.  7SS;  gs-  ''iges.  ^4S: 

a3.  hige,  267;  dp,  higum,  3148. 
hjge^nibt^  (=  -meSu)t,  wk.f.,  we 

ness  of  mind,  distress  of  soul; 

•ro^um,  2909.   Cp.  hyge-meSe, 
hige^Aft,  ndj.,  valiant;  asm.  -ne,  ^ 
liige-)>ihtigt,  adj.,  strong-hearted,  de- 
termined; asm.  -ne,  746.   See  [lyhtig. 
Iiige->i7m(m) I,  mja.(f),  greatness  of 

heart;  dp.  -^rymmum,  339. 
hiWt,   fjo-,   far,   battle;   1588,    1847, 

ioj6;  gif  mec  hild  nime:  452,  14S1; 


SARY  331 

gB.  hilde,  1713;  da.  hllde,  2916;  (at) 

hilde,  1460,  i5s9,  2258,  2575,  2684, 

[F.   37I;  as.   hilde,  6+7.   199°;  lgp- 

Hilda,  F.  26];  —  Bolor;  na.  hild,  901; 

as.  hilde,  2952, 
liilde-bil(l)t,    n.,    battle-mord;    -bit, 

1666;  ds.  -bille,  S57,  ijio,  2679. 
hnde-blict,  adj.,  bailie-pale,  mortaily 

wounded;  248S. 
hilde-bordi,  is.,  battle-shield;  dp.  -um, 

3l39;ap. -bord,  397-^ 
bilde-^stti  fi-,  battle-tirtue,  talot;  dp. 

-um,  2598. 
hilde-dEorf,  adj.,  braee  in  batUe;  jia, 

834,  2107,  2183;  (hxle)  hildcdeor: 

16415,    18 16,    3 1 1 1    (-dior) ;    npm. 

-deore,  3169. 
hilde-geatwe},      fwo.p.,      war-eqvip- 

menls;     gp.     -geatwa,    1361;     «p. 

-geatwe,  67^.    See  wig-getawa. 
bi)d»ficelt,  m.,  battle-ici ci.i.\   dp. 

-um,  1606. 
hild»-er^t,   f.,   hostile   grasp;   14(6, 

2507. 
lii]de^il«m(iii), -Uem(m),|,  mja.(0, 

crash  of  battle;  gp.  -hlemma,  2351, 

1544;  dp.  -hl^mmum,  2201. 
hilde-ltomat,  wk.m.,  banle-light;   as. 

-leoiDtin    (stiiord,    cp.    beadoleoma 

1523),  1143;  np.  ~  (flames),  2583. 
hilde~m6cet,   mja.,   battle-suiord;   np. 

failde-mecgti  mja.,  warrior;  np.  mec- 

gas,  799. 
hUde-rAst.  m.,  storm  ofbatde;  300. 
Mde-randl,  m.,  battle-shield;  ap.  -as, 

1242. 
hflde-rinct,  m.,  warrior;  (har)   hilde- 

rioc:  IJ07,  3136;  g>. -68,986;  di. -e, 

149s,  1576;  gp.  -a,  3"4- 
hilde-scenp  t,   n.,   war-dress,   armor; 

as.,  ZiSS- 
bilde-setit,  n.,  tmir-SEAT,  laddU;  1039. 

[SETTLE.] 

hild«-«treDgot,       wk.f.,       batlle- 


■.V^.OO^IC 


tt},  m.,  tatile-Bwc\r,  kottili 

sapor;  2558. 
bfldfr-tftz  (otusc)!,  m.,  batlit-rv8K.; 

dp. -urn,  IJII. 
hilde-wApent,  n.,  icfir-wEAPONi  dp. 

-wxpQum,  ]9. 
hilde-visat,  wk.ia.,  U<uUt  i«  talUt; 

di.    (p.f)   -wisan,   1064,     [Cp.   wl- 

Itild^KBt,   wkjn.,  fifhUr,   aarriof; 

ds,  -frecan,  2366;  np.  '^,  ssaj. 
hild-framat,    wk.m.,    war-ckuf;    gs. 

-fnimm,  1649  (ds.f),  2835;  ds.  '~, 

1678. 
hUd-lAtat,  wk.m.,  (adj.),  one  sluggish 

in  haOU,  coward;  up.  -Utan,  1B46. 

[LATE.J 

Mt,  n.   (Wright  SS  J91.  4»9;  Slev. 

S 167  B,  B«tf.  invi  420),  H 1 L  T ;  {gyl- 

den)  hilt,  1677;  «b.  hilt,  1668;  hylt, 

1687;  pi.  w.  sg.  meaning:  dp.  hiltum, 

1574;  'P'  hi't,  1614  (aef.?,  cf.  Lang. 

S  21  n.).  —  Cpds.:  fetel-,  wreo|jen-. 
hilt^uiiibort,  n.,  banmr  iciik  a  stag 

(a«d  handU);  u.,  ra2i  (n.). 
hiltedt,  adj.,  bilted;  am.,  2987. 
iundent&t,  adj.  supl.  (Wright  {  446}, 

last;  dsm.  hindemaD  (iiSe):  2049, 

2517- 
tun-fOsti  «dj.,  tager  to  gel  meay;  755. 

See  heonan. 
hlofan,  11,  w.i.,  lament;   prea.  ptc. 

npm.  hiofende,  3141.   |Go.  biufan. 

Siev.  {  384  n.  2,  Biitt.  ii  278.) 
liioroHliTiicI,   mi.,  jworiZ-DBiNK;   dp. 

-urn,  2358.   [Cp.  Gcr.  Trunk.] 
hion>-serce|,    wk.f.,     (iail/^-sARs), 

coat  ofmaU;  as.  -lerccan,  1539. 
liioro-we«IlBiidet,    adj.    (pres.    ptc), 

WELLijij    fiercely;    asm.    (uninfl.), 

1781. 
hit  (hyt),  see  hft. 
hladan,  vi,  lade,  load,  haf  up,  lay; 

2126;    hladon,   277S'    PP-    hiaden, 

1897;    nsn.,     3134.  — Cpd.:    gilp- 


g»4ikdui,  VI,  load;  pret.  3  ig.  ge> 
hleod,  89s  (n.). 

hlttSt,  m.  (ot  n.),  /r»|*(,  had;  dc.  ^ 
S2.   (hladan;JV£D.:LAST,  gb.'| 

UAw,  hUw,  m.  (Wright  S  419,  Siev. 
ii  250  n.  I,  zB8  □.  i),  mound,  bartoa, 
I'OTf ; ds,  hla we,  ii2o;hlxwe,2773;ai. 
hlxw,  22g6,  2411,  2802,  31S7,  3169. 
lA^fD.;  Low.Bb.':  Go.  hlaiw.J 

bUfwd,  m.,  lord;  2375,  2641;  gt. 
-ea,  3179;  da.  -e,  2634;  a«.  hlatord, 
2&J,  22S3,  3142.  [hlaf-weard  (k> 
Par.  Ps.  104.17).]  — Cpd.:  eald-. 

hUford-Uaa,  adj.,  LoiiD-LESs,(oiM- 

out  a  chief;  npm.  -e,  2935. 

hUw,  »ee  hlAw. 

taleahtor,  m.,  LAUGHTEs.fnrrriWRl; 
hicahtor,  611;  aa.  hleahtor,  302a. 

hleapon,  rd.,  LEAr,  gallop;  864.— 
Cpd.:  a-. 

hleo(t),  m.{n.)wa.,  cocir,  shelter,  pro- 
tection, hence  protector  (cp.  helm, 
eodor);  eorla  hleo:  ns.,  791,  1035, 
1866,  2142,  2190;  as.,  1967;  wigcD- 
dra  hleo:  ng,,  899,  1972,  2337;  vl., 

429.     [LEE.] 

hlGo-budit,  fc,  skeltmng  town,  itronf- 

AoW;  as.,  912, 1731. 
K»4ile0d,  see  ge^ilftdan. 
Uomiiaii    (hliniui),    w    a.,    lban; 

hleonian,  1415. 
Uter-beigt,   f.,   cheek-guard,   helmet; 

dp.  -an,   304..     (Cp.   heafod-beorg; 

cin-berg,£r.i7s;Lang.  J8.S.)    See 

bleor-bolster. 
hleor-bolstort,    m,(?),    cheek-cushion, 

pillow;  688.    [NED.:  lbek,  vb., 

sb.';    BOLSTER.]    (Cp.    wangere. 

Go.  waggareis.) 
bl^Olan,  It,  (cast  lot;),  obtain;  pict. 

3  gg.  hleat  (w.dat.  [instr.]),  2385  (n.). 
hWoCOT^wydef,      mi.,      ceremonioas 

spitck;  as.,  1979.   {cweSan.] 
hliHan,  w  2.,  stand  high,  toteer;  280s; 

pret.  3  sg.  hiitade,  81, 1898;  hliuade, 


)lllm-bed(d)t,  nja.,  bed  of  resl; 

3034.    (=  hlia-,  d.  Lang.  S  19.};  aee 

hleouian.) 
hliS,  n.,  di£,  kiU-jUe,  kUl;  ga.  -ea, 
■    iSgi;  ds.  -e,  j/j/,    (Cf.  Schu.  Bd. 

49  ff.)  —  £Cp.  hUd  >  MnE.  lid.]  — 

Cpds,:    fen-,    mist-,    nsea-,    iun-, 

wulf-. 
hliuade,  see  hliflQii- 
hlud,  adj.,  loud;  asm.  -DC,  89. 
hl^(n),  mja.,  lound,  din;  hlyn,  611. 
bl71llUUl(t}.  w  I-,  (hlynian,  w  1.).  make 

a  noist,  shout,  toot;  hlynpan.  155}; 

Iprei,  3  »g.  hl)mneSS,  F.  6];  pret.  3  eg. 

MyDode,  iiio. 
Ufnalaiit,  w  2.,  resound;  pret.  ]  sg. 

blyasode,  770. 
lll7tmt,mi.(?),i.aT;da.-e,]ii6.  (hleo- 

ge^uU^no,  w  I.,  lay  lau,  kumhU,  tub- 

dtie;   ptet.  3   sg.  gehcuegde,   1374. 

[hnigan;  Go.  hnaivrjan,  Ger.  neigen. 

See  hnah.] 
haih,  adj.,  JotfJy,  man,  poor,  illibtrai; 

nsf.,   1939.    Comp.  daia.  hnahran, 

952;  asm.  huagran,  6jJ.    (hnigan; 

Go.  hnaiws.l 
hnitan,  l,  istrik/),  dash  tonetker;  pret. 

3  pi.  (tonne)  hniton  (fet-an):  1327, 

2544   (haitaa). 
bof,  n.,  dtetUing,  koHsi,  court;  ds.  hofc, 
^    1136,  1S07,  1974;  as.  ^ol,  six;  dp. 

hofum,  1836;  ap.  hofu,  1313.   [Ger. 

Hof.] 
(ge-)bogDde,  see  (g«-)bycg(ui. 
hold,  id').,  friendly,  teill^i!pojtd,loyai, 

trusty;  123Q,  1161,  2170;  nsn.,  290; 

asm.  -nc.  267,  376,  1979!  SPm.  -rfl, 

487.    [Ger.  hold.] 

,  adv.,  in  »«ill,  wiOiout  cause. 


htrfmt,  m.,  sra,  water;  519,  1131,  I138; 
ds.  -r,  S43,  1435,  1914,  2361;  as. 
holm.  48,  632,  1592;  gp.  -a,  1131J 
ap. -as,240.  [Cp.ON.holmr' islet'; 
see  JV£iJ.:  houi(e)'.J— Cpd, ;  wig-. 


hofaa-dift,  □.,  /^A-CLiFF,  diff  by  the 
,1411,  i63Siap.-ii, 


,  surge  of  the  : 


230- 

holt,  □.,  wood,  copse;  aa.,  259S,  2846. 

[holt;  Ger.  Hob.]  —  Cpds.;  «»c-, 

fyrgen-,  gar-;  Hrefnea-. 
holt'-wudut,mii.,wooD;234o(tfiood>n 

shieid);  as.,  1369  forest). 
hoaner,  sec  bfliiMr, 
hand,  hand*    (gestealla,   acolu),    aee 

handC-). 
hood-gemM},     n.,     HANo-uBETing, 

baitlt;  gp.  -a,  1526,  2355. 
hond-gesellkt,  wk.m.,  companion  {who 

is  close  to  one's  side),  comrade;  dp, 

•gesellum,    1481.     [ssel,   sele;   Get, 

Geselle.]     Cp.    ge^^elda;    handTge- 

stealla. 
hond-geweorc,     n.,     handiwork, 

deed  of  strength;  da.  -e,  Z835. 
haad-4ocen},    adj.    (pp.),    (vocKed) 

linked   by  band;   nsf.,  321,  551. 

hoiid4«Bt  m.,  mAVD^ghl;  2072. 
hond-wimdiM't,  n.,  wohdrok/  (ting 

teraught   by  band;    gp.  -miadra, 

2768. 


hoed,!!.,  BOARD,  treasure  (ong.  whot 
is  hidden);  Z183,  2284,  3011,  3084; 
gs.  hordes,  S87;  dg,  horde,  1108, 
X2i6,  2547,  2766,  2781,  3164;  aa, 
hord,  912,  2212,  21^6,  2319,  2422, 
1509.  *7t4.  277J.  2799,  29SS.  3056, 
3126,  hord  ond  rice:  2369,  3004. 
[Go.  huzd.]  —  Cpds. :  beah-,  breost-, 
word-,  wynn-. 

Ilord-«Bni(t)+,  a.,  treasure-house;  da. 
■e,  2831;  gp. -a,  2279. 

h<)cd-bniii(t),  fc,  Measure-city;  a»., 
467. 

hoTd'.gestrtoat,  n.,  stored-^p  pones- 
4  sions,  tteasute;  gp.  -»,  J092;  dp.  -um, 
1899. 


.Y^K 


bord-mStant,  i 


jigS. 


hrad-weardf,  m.,  guardiiwi  0/  treas- 
ure;  hordweard   hxlelia   ('king'}: 

D9.,     104.7,    ^B-i    l^S^i    hordweard 

('dragon');  na.,  azgs,  Jjoa,  1554, 

3S93- 
hcml-welati        wk.m.,        hoakd/i/ 

■vsjiUh;  as.  -welao,  2344.  (weal.] 
hnd-weo^ongt,    f.,    Aononng    mi'iA 

gijls;  as.  -e,  952. 
hord-wynCn)!,  fjo.,  HOABo^'oy,   rff- 

lightfst!  treasvre;  as.  -wynne,  3270. 
llord^WTrSeti  adj.ja.,  viOKtuy  of  being 

HOARO«(f;  asm.  -wyriSne,  aa^J. 
horn,   m.,   horn;    1423;   as..   «>43! 

[np.  -SI, '  gables,'  F.  /,  4I;  dp.  -um, 

1369.  —  Cpd.:gu1i-. 
hom-boEkt,  wk.m.,  born-bow  {i.e. 

bow  'tipped  with  horn,'  or  'curved 

like  a  horn';  see  B.-T.,  Keller  so, 

CI.  Hall's  Qote,  Falk  L  9.44.91  f.); 

da.  -bogan,  2437. 
hom-geapt,  adj.,  wide-gabUiH!);  S2. 

(Cf. -*ng/.iU396f-) 
Txota'needt,n., gabled  kousi;  aa.,  704. 
hoTB,  n.,  horse;  1399.  JOS.  hrDi(B); 

Ger.  Ross.] 
hOat,  f.,  troap  (0/  atUndanls);  ds.  -e, 

924.     [Go.    OHG.    (Ger.)    hansa; 

Beitr.  nil  li>*  ff.,  in  188.] 
boSnuj,  wk.m.,    concealmmt,  grave; 

ds.  (p.f)  hoSman,  HS^- 
hlA  (hr*(w),  hrea(w)),  n.(m.)  (Siev. 

S  S50  n.  l),  corpse,  body;  hrii,  ijSS; 

[np.  hriw,  F.  34].  [Go.  hraiwa-.J 
hned-lice,  adv.,  quickly;  356,  963. 

[hrafre.1 
hnefen,  see  hre&i. 
hn^,  n.,  dmj,  eorslrl;  I19S;  g».  -ea, 

1117;   gp.  -a,  4!4-    Irail   (obs.); 

night-rail  (dial.).]  —  Cpdi.:  beado-, 

fyrd-,  mere-. 


bn>«,  hne>e,  bc>.,  qukkly;  hrafc 
(hral«),  124.  74».  748.  1*94.  IJIO. 
1541,  1576,  191*.  1937.  2117.  2968; 
hr^^e,  1437;  l-«l>e,  991;  ra))e  (T.C. 
\  IJ,  cp.  Go.  )te|)izo,  comp..'),  7:4; 
bra}*;  1390,  i97S-— Comp.  hra>or, 
543.  [ratJer.I 
teiii,  m.,  cr:u  outcry;  1302. 

hr&t-^wict,  n^  plaet  of  corpses;  as. 
(p.f).  I»I4.   [hri.) 

hnfn  (hr«fn),  m.,  raven;  Ihrsefen, 
F.  34);  hrefn  (blaca),  1801;  (wonna) 
-",  3024;  da.  hrefne,  2448.  (Q, 
Lang.  S8.1.) 

hrtmigt,  adj.,  w,  gcn.ordat.,  wn/tiBg; 
124,  1882,  2054;  npm.  hremge, 
2363.   [OS.  hrom,  Ger.  Rohm.I 

hrtoh,  adj.,  rough,  jurce,  savage,  iro*- 
bled;  1564,  2t8o;  dan.  hreovm,  2581, 
wk.  hreon,  1307;  npf.  hreo,  548.  (Cp. 
blad-,  guli-,  wail-rcow.) 

llie(dl-indd(t),  adj.,  troubled  in  mind, 
'  rce;  2132,  129i6. 

hrtOBUl,  II,  fall,  rusk;  pret.  3  sg. 
hreaa,  2488,  2831;  3  pi.  hruion, 
1074,  1430,  1872. —  Cpd.:  be-. 

hrCow,  f.,  sorroa,  distress;  2328;  gp.  -«, 
2139.  [KED.:  RUE,  sb.";  OHG. 
(hjriuwa,  Ger.  Reue.j 

hretSt,  ra.(?)i,,  orig.  n.  (Siev.  gj  267  a. 
288;  Beitr.  uxi  82  ff.),  glory,  tri- 
umph; is.,  2S7S.  See  hroCor.  — 
Cpds.:  guiS-,  taxgea;  aige-,  (Hr«S- 
ric.) 

hxt!pe,  see  bralie. 

hifltSert,  n-<f),  breast,  heart;  1113, 
2593;  ds.  hrelire,  1151,  1446,  1745, 
1878,  231B,  2442,  3148;  hrxSre, 
^/p,'gp.  hretSra,  2045.  [Go.hair^a, 
n.pj 

lire)ier-bealot,  nwa.,  {heart-BALs), 
distress;  i3tj. 

hrt&-Bigort,  m.(n.),  glorious  victory; 
BP.  -a,  2583. 

hrinan,  i,  touch,  reach;  w.  dat.:  9S8, 
1S>S>  3053;  pret-  °Pt-  3  •8-  brine. 


L.GoQi^ic 


1976  (,hurl)i  w.  «t:  pret.  j  «g.  hrin, 
1170.  —  Cpd.:  at-. 

biodel,  pp.  npm.  (of  'hrindan,  n  i.), 
caeered  villi  frojt;  1363.  [Dial.  D.: 
KIND  fNorth.)  '  hoar-frost ';  q>. 
OE.hrim{;f.«y339)J 

faring,  m.,  (i)  BiHc  (omDmmt);  at., 
l»oa,  2809;  np.  hringos,  119S;  gp. 
hringa  O^ngel),  1507,  '^  (byrde), 
SHS,  ~  (iengel).  i345i  "Jp-  hringum, 
ie9i;  ap.  hringas,  1970,  3034.— 
(l)  riag-nnai/,  armor  Jortned  of  rings; 
1503,  1260  (byrnio  bring).  {Cf.  S. 
Mullcr  ii  12S:  corslet  coDaiBting  of 
■ome  20,000  ringa.)  —  Cpd.:  ban-. 

brisgui,  w  I.,  KIHC,  Ttiound;  pret. 
3  pi.  hringdoQ,  327. 

hrnig-1>()ga.ti  wk.m.,  coiled  creattete 
(dragouy,   gi.   (ds.f)   -began,  2i6i. 

[RING;bugBD.] 

lirto»»d(t),  »dj.,  (pp.),  formid  of 
RING/;  hringed  (byme),  1145;  asf. 
hringde  (bymao),  2615. 

taringed-stefiuit,  wlc.m.,  tunc-froiefd 
skip;  32,  1897;  as.  -stcfnan,  1131. 
[stefn.]  (Pcrh.  a  ship  fumiihed  w. 
ringi  (Weinhold  L  9.3248}],  or  hav- 
ing a  curved  stem,  cp.  wunden- 
itefna;  hring-naca,  ON.  Hring- 
homi  [Baldr's  ship  in  SDorri'i 
Edda],  d.  Falk  L  9.+8.3B.  Sec  aUo 
Heyne  L  9.4.1.  42  &  a.  3.) 

lnillK-lRat,n.,  ■tIHc:'IR□N,t>onnlleJ' 
(o/  etn-sUl);  312.-  (Falk  L  9.44.  17: 
*  award  adorned  w.  a  ting-') 

hring-aUUt.  adj^  itiNc-4ruintnJ,  i.e. 
(sword)  adorned  teilh  a  ring,  see  fctcl- 
hilt,  (or  vitk  leaay  patternif);  nan. 
(p.f),  2037;  —  uaed  as  noun  {n'ng- 
jwordi;  na.,  1521;  as.,  1564.  (pen. 
1992;  hriDgmxIed.) 

faring-oaca},  wk.ni.,  uma-protced 
ship;  1862.   See  hringed-atefna. 

hrillg-^iet{t) t,  nja.,  RiNC-NET,  coat 
of  nail;  as.  -net,  1754;  ap.  ~,  1889. 

hiinc-selel,    mi.,     king-AoU;    ds.. 


IRY  3„ 

2010   .(cp.    beah-eele);  —  (of    the 

dragon'a  cave:)  da.,  }053;  as.,  2840. 
hring-'ireorfSiiiiKl,     f.,    RiHc-dJofti- 

■nt;  aa.  -e,  3017- 
hiodcnt,     pp.      (of     hreodan,     11). 

adorned,  decorated;  asn.,  495,  1022; 

ge^troden,    npn.,    304.  —  Cpda.: 

bcag-,  gold-. 
brlt,  m.,  boof;  999;   as.,  403,  S36, 

926,  983,  1030  (heltnea  ■-",  'crown'), 

17SS.— Cpd.:iQwit-. 
hrOf-selel,    mi.,    tLOored   kail;    d*., 

'S'S. 
liTon-flz   (— fi«c)(t)(-(-),    m,,    akaU 

(.^iBH,    cp.    Ger.    Walfiach);    ap. 

■Sxia,  540.   [Sarrazin  Kad.  69:  Celt. 

rhonf    But  see  R.  Jordan,  Dit  at. 

Sdugeiiemamen  (Aog.  F.  lii),  p.  aia.) 
broa-tiAi,i.,akaie-tiO AD,  ocean;  as. 

•e,  10. 
hrOr,    adj.,    agile,    vigorous,    strong; 

dam.wk.  -ID,  1629.   {Cp.  on-hreraa; 

Ger.  ruhrig.)  —  Cpd.:  feU-. 
brfiCof  t,  n.,  joy,  benefit;  ds.  hrotSie, 

244S;  gp.  hrdtta,  2171.    See  briS. 

(HiolHfar.) 
hniraa,  «ee  hrteaui. 
hrflMf,  wic.f.,  earlk,  ground;  2556;  vs., 

2247;  da.  hriiaan,  2276,  it^g,  2411; 

aa.  ~,  772,  2831. 
hrycg,  mja.,  back,  ridce;    as.,  471. 
turre,  mi.,  fall,  death;  da.,  16&0,  2052, 

3oos;a8.,jz7P-  EhreoaaQ.]  —  Cpda.: 

leod-,  wig-. 
I117SBUI  (hriaean),  w  I.,  thake,  rattie 

(iotr.)j   pret.   3   pi.   hrysedon,   226 

(qi.  327).    (Elsewhere  trana.)    [Go. 

af-,  UB-hrisjan.] 
bu,  adv.,  conj.,  how;  in  direct  ques- 
tion: 1987;  —  in  dependent  clauses 

(indir.  interr.  or  eiplic),  w.  ind., 

B.t.  opt.;  3,  116,  179.  737,  84+,  979, 

172s,  2093,  2Ji8,  2519,  2718,  2948, 

3026,  [F.  47)- 
hund,   m.,    dog,    hound;   dp.  -um, 

Ij68. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


3j6  BEO\ 

htmd,    num.,    n.,    avsDrtd;   «.,  w. 

partit.  gen.  (missera:)  1498,  1769; 
hund  (fmsenda),  1994,  (Jreo)  hund 
(wintra),  1178. 

hflru,  adv.,  indeed,  at  any  ratt,  vfrily, 
kouiever;  i8z,  369,  669,  861,  1071, 
1465,  1944.3836,3110. 

hflfi,  n.,  house;  gs.  huaes,  116,  t666; 
gp.  husa  (selest):  146,  285,  658,  935. 
—  Cpds.;  ban-,  eortS-,  nicor-. 

buff,  f ,  booty,  spoil;  ds.  (gi.f)  -e,  114. 
[Go.  hunt^.l 

hwi,  m.f.,  hwat,  n.,  pron.,  (i)  interr., 
WHO,  wbat;  hwa,  52,  1152, 
J116,  |F.  23];  hwiet,  173, 133  {who), 
w.  gp.  (aiAiM  sort  of):  237;  dsm. 
hwam,  1696;  ago.  hwxt,  1476, 
306S,  w.  partit.  gen.;  474,  1186;  isn. 
((d)  hwan,  2071.  —  (2)  indef.,  jonu 
OIK,  any  oni,  samething,  anything; 
asm.  hwone,  i;5;  nan.  hwiet,  3010; 
san.  '^,  880.  —  hwKt,  interj.,  see 
hwiet.  —  Cpds.;  xg-,  ge-, 

bmedw,  see  bwjder. 

bwAr,  adv.,  conj.,  wkbrb,  anji- 
whire;  2039;  hwar,  3062;  elles  hwier, 
ELSEWHERE,  138.  fOHG.  War, 
Ger  wo.|  —  Cpda.r  ig-,  ge-,  6-. 

Innet,  adj.,  brisk,  ugorous,  valiant; 
nsm.wk.  hwata,  3028;  dam.  hwatum, 
1161;  npm.  hwate  (Scyldingaa) : 
1601,  2052;  apm.  hwate,  3005;  "" 
(!ielmberend):z5i7,»642.  [Seehwet- 
tan.]  —  Cpds.:  fyrd-;  gold-hwste. 

hwsti  proa.,  Bee  hwA* 

liwte^  interj.  (  =  inierr.  pron,),WHAT, 
fo,  behold,  well;  foil,  by  pers.  or  dem. 
pron.;  at  the  bepnning  of  a  speech: 
S30,  1652;  within  a  apeech:  [140,] 
94Z,  1774,  2248;  at  the  beginning  of 
the  poem  (as  of  rmay  other  OE. 
poems):  i.  (Stressed  in  1652,  1774.) 

hmcSer,  pron.,  (whether),  which 
of  two;  2530;  3sf-  (iwa)  hwaejiere  ,  .  . 
(swa),  ichichsontT,  686.  —  Cpds.: 
±g-,  ge-i  notfer. 


bwB^sa,  conj  ..whether;  1314  (MS. 
hwieM,  »3S6.  1785;  [F.  48  ("OI- 

hwse|ire,  bwcetwre,  adv.,  howner,  yet; 
hwaeK^,  555i  1170,  2098,  12ZS,  I 
2198,  2377.  ^74.  hwicjiere,  970; 
hwseSre  (swa  [«ah),  2442;  (S§ah  \t 
. .  .,)  hw^EJwre,  1718;  however  Mat 
may  be,  anykote  (Beilr.  ix  l]S): 
hwsefrere,  574,  sjS,  bws^re,  890. 

bwBO,  see  bwL 

bwanan,  -on,  adv.,  whence/  hwaoan, 
257,  Z403,  bwanoQ,  333. 

bwAt,  see  bwilr. 

Inmta,  -e,  lun,  see  bWKt 

hwMlf,  (f.)  n.,  vault,  arch;  ai.  (heo- 
fonea)  hwealf:  576,  2015.  (Cp.  Get. 
wolben.] 

hwtae,  adv.,  a  little,  somtwkat;  3699. 
[Siev.  S  237  n- »;  cp.  lyt-hwon.l 

hweorfRn,  111,  turn,  go,  mote  about; 
1888  (n.);  hworfao,  1728;  pret,  3  ig. 
hwearf,  5S,  356,  ti88,  1573,  1714, 
1980,  2138,  2268,  2832,  [F.  17];  opt 
3  Eg.  hwurfe,  264.  [Go.  bwairban, 
Ger.  werben.]  —  Cpda.:  xt-,  geoad-, 
ond-,  ymbe-. 

K»4iwe<nrfui,  111,  go,  pass;  pret.  3  tg. 
(on  ieht)  gehwearf,  1679,  (»i.)  '^: 
tzio,  16S4,  2Z08. 

hwergend),  adv.,  ron/WHERE;  diet 
hnergen,  elsewhere;  2590.  [Cp. 
Ger.  irgend.] 

hwettan,  w  i.,  whet,  vrge,  iiteiU; 
prea.  opt.  3  sg.  hwette,  490;  pret 
3  pi.  hwetton,  204.   [hwxt,  adj.} 

hwn,  f..  WHILE,  (iW,  space  of  time; 
146;  ds,  ■<,  2320;  aa.  -e,  16,  1761, 
2030,  1097,  2137,  21S9,  2548,  2571, 
2780;  a  long  tinu:  ns.  Iiwll,  149;;  aa. 
-c,  lOJ,  152,^^0; — dp.  Wilum,  adv., 
sometimes,  at  limes,  note  and  again, 
WHILOM,  formerly;  175,  496,  864, 
867,  916,  1728,  1828,  2016,  2020, 
2107-2108-2109-21II,  2Z99,  3044- 
—  Cpds.;    dieg-,    geacsep-,    orleg-, 

■d,-....,V^.OOi^1C 


bwit,  adj.,  WHITE,  Joining;  nem.irk. 

-a,  1448J  [asm.  -ne,  F.  39]. 
hwcrfui,  8«c  hweorfan. 
bWTder,     adv.,     whither;      163; 

hwieder  (cf.  Lang.  5  7  n.  2),  1331. 
Inv^C,    pron.,    (i)     inlerr.,    WHICH, 

ahat;  274;  nst.,  zooz;  npm.  -e,  1986. 

—  (z)  indef.,  any  {one)   (w.  partit. 

gen.)i   iwm.,    I104;   nan.,   1433;  — 

swa  hwylc  .  .  swa,  urhuhmr;  naf., 

943;  d»m.  -^  hwylcum  ^,  3057.  — 

Cpds.:  xg-,  ge-,  nat-,  wel-. 
hw^fin,  w  I.,  mopc  about;  pree.  j  pi. 

bwyrtal>,  98.  ,  (d.  Lang.  S  8  n.  i.) 

[hweorfan,] 
hwytft,  mi.,  (MrniBgi  motion,  gains;  dp- 

-Um,  163.  [hweorfan.]  — Cpd.:  ed-. 
bf^an,  w  3.,  think,  purposi,  Tiiotvi; 
.  [imp.  pi.  hitgeaji,  F.  iij;  pret.  i  ag. 

hogode,  632.  —  Cpds.;  for-,   ofer-; 

beak)-,   beard-,   swiS-,   ["anc-,   wia- 

hycgende. 
gt-bjegim,  w  J-t  Ttjohe;  pret.  2  sg. 

gehogodc£t.  19S8. 
hfdui,  w  I.,  hide;  446;  preg.  opt. 

3  ag.  hyde,  1766. 
K»4;dui,  w   I.,  hide;   pret.  3   ig. 

gehydde,  2235;   keep  tecretly,  ^', 

3059- 
liyg«,  tee  hige. 
bjEO-bendt,  (jo.  (mi.),  mind's  bond, 

keart-string;  dp.  -um,  1878. 
liygfr-glJbiiort,  adj.i/oi/tnminJ;  24.08. 
brge-mSSet,     adj.ja.,     wearying     the 

niW,'nBii.,Z442.  [Ger.mudc]  (Cp. 

ai-me^e.) 
i^fr-swht,   f-,  Afort-SORROW;  gp. 

-aorga,  2328. 
h^t,  mi.,  hope,  solace;  179. 
fajddan,  w  I.,  incline,  btvd  dovm;  red.; 

pret    3    8g,    hylde    (bine),    688. 

fa^do,    wk.f.,    fmot,    grace,    loyalty, 
friendship;  iv)y,  ga.,  670,  2998;  aa., 
'  J067.   [bold.] 
ftjttiMeUtt      . 


Tf  337 

hjaan,  w  1.,  humble,  Ul'lreat,  injure; 
pret.  3  sg.  hynde,2jl9.  [bean;  Ger. 
hobnen;  boni  aoit  etc.] 

h^Su,  (.,  humilialion,  harm,  '"jury; 
aa.  bynSu,  177;  hy[n]«o,  3155;  gp. 
hynSa,  166;  bynSo,  475,  593.  [See 
hynan.] 

b^ran,  w  i.,  (i)  hear;  w.  ace,  hear 
of:  pret.  i  sg,  hyrde,  1 197;  —  w.  inf.: 
pret.  I  Ig.  byrde,  38;  (secgan)  hyrde, 
582;  3  ag.  (~)  hyrde,  875;  i  pi. 
('^)  hyrdoE,  373;  — w.  ace.  &  inf.: 
pret.  I  eg.  hyrde,  1346,  1842,  1023; 
—  w.  lia:t-clause:  pret.  I  ag.,  hyrde 
ic  t>xt  (formula  of  tranaition, '  fur- 
ther'),  62,  2163,  2171.  —  (2)  w, 
dat.,  listen  to,  obey;  inf.,  1(^  2754; 
pret.  J  pi.  hyrdon,  66. 

ge-h^ian,  w  i.,  hear,  learn;  w.  ace.: 
imp,  pi.  gebyraS,  2JJ;  pret.  3  sg. 
gehyrde.  88,  609;  —  *.  (ace.  and) 
ace.  &  inf.  (MPh.  iii  838):  pret.  J 
pi.  gehyrdon,  78; j ' — w.  (obj.  ^xt 
and)  {ixt-clauae:  pres.  I  sg.  gehyre, 

I^lde,  mja.,  (herd),  guardian, 
kteper;  1742,  2245,  2304,  iSOSi 
(folces)  hyrde  {Arch,  ciivi  353 
n.  3):  6io,  1832,  2644,  2981,  [F. 
46];  (wuldrea)  Hyrde  (-God), 
931;  (fyrcna)  hyrde  (=Grendel), 
750;  aa.  hyrde,  887,  3133,  (folces)  ~, 
1849,  (rices)  ~:  2027,  3080;  ap. 
byrdaa,  1666.  —  Cpd. ;  grund-. 

l^nit(t),  fi.,  ornament,  accouttement, 
armor;  dp.  -um,  2762;  ap.  -e,  1988; 
-a.  316+.  [F.  20].   [OHG.  (h)rust.l 

IqffStand),  w  i.,  adorn,  decorate;  pp. 
ain.  hyrstcd,  672.  [Ger.  rusten;  aee 
by  rat, I 

hyrsted-gold  t,      o.,      jairly-v/rovght 

h7rtail(t)+,  w  l.,  encourage,  refl,:  take 
heart;  pret.  3  ag.  byrte  (bine), 
2S93-   [heorte.l 

hyee  t,  mi.  Qa.)  (Siev.  \  163.0.  iXyoMh, 


3j8  BEO^ 

j&Hng  ma*:  »•-.  »»I7!  fep-  liys". 
F.  48I. 

hyt(t)  (hit(t))t,  fjO.,  HEATJ   26+9  (■.-). 

{Ger.  Hitze.] 
h^  f.,  harbor;   da,  -e,  3».    [hyTBE 

(obs.);  cp.  Rotherhithe,  etc.] 
h$6-WMrdti     m.,     karbor-GVAKoian; 

1914. 

Ic,  pen.  pioD.,  /,- 181  tlmei;  (F.  14,  25, 
37];  gi.  mill,  2084,  2SJj;  d».  me  42 
dmei;  [F.  27);  as.  mec  16  uiiie&;  me, 
415,  446,  553,  563,  677;  —  dual  nom. 
Wit,  S3S.  537.  S39,  S4<^  SM.  683, 
II86,  1476.  1707;  g.  uncer,  2002 
(n.),  2531;  d.  unc,  1783,  2137,  2525. 
SSa6;  a.  unc,  540,  545;  ~  plur. 
W6  24  times;  gp,  user,  2074,  ure, 
13S6;  dp.  us.  269,  346,  382,  i8zi, 
1635,  2642,  2920,  3001,  3009,  3078, 
urum  (w.  ending  of  pou.  pion.), 
2659  {n.);  »p.  usic,  458,  3638,  26+0, 
2641. 

icgpX.  1107,  see  note. 

Uel,  adj.,  IDLE,  imply,  unoccupied; 
413;  nsn.,  14s;  deprieed  {of,  gen.), 
z888. 

Idel-hende(t}+,  adj.ja.,  empty 
BAsaed;  108 1. 

l(jM(t),  f-  (orig-  fi),  fwoman,  ladyi 
610,  1075,  1117,  T168,  I2j9;  gs. 
tdese.  IJ51;  ds.  '^,  1649,  1941. 

in,  I.  prop.,  in;  (0  w.  dat.  (rest);  i 
(the  only  instance  of  temporal  sense), 
13,  2S,  87.  89,  107,  180,  313,  324, 
39S.  443.  482,  S88,  69s,  713,  7z8, 
SSl-  976,  1029,  1070,  1151,  1302, 
[1513],  1611,  1952,  1984,  2139,  2232, 
1383,  2433,  2458,  24S9,  249s.  2SOS, 
2599,  263s,  2786,  3097;  poatpoait. 
(stressed),  19;  in  innan  (preced.  by 
dat,),  1968,  2452.  — (i)  w.  flcc. 
(motion),  into,  io;  60,  185,  1134, 
1210,  2935,  29S1.  (W.  Krohmer, 
Altengl.  in  tind  on,  Berlin  Dias., 
1904.) — n.  Adv.,  tn,  injide;  386, 


■;  a449: 


1037,  1371.  ISM.  1644.  *iSi.  Mgo, 
2SS2;  inn,  J090. 
ia(n),  n.,  dweliint,  lodging;  in,  ijoo. 

inc,  Incer,  see  >&. 
iMge-t,  1577.  we  note. 
In-^fidt,  adj.,  oery  old  ami  a-, 

dsm.  -um,  1874. 

•fang,  m..  emroMe;  as.,  IS49- ' 
inrgangat,  wk.m.,  insqder;  1776. 
ilt«wtMldt,  a.,  kouie-fToferly,  pai- 

leiiiont   in    lie   home;   as.,    1155. 

[S«  m(n).l 
Inn,  see  in,  adv. 
Insan,  adv.,   (from)   uiitktv,  inside; 

774, 1017,2331,2412, 27t9;lninnaii, 

w.  prcced.  dat.  (acmi-prcp.),  I968, 

1453;  on  innan,  2715,  1740  (w.  pre- 

ccd.  dat.);  )>zr  on  innao,  71,  denot. 

motion  ('into'):  2089,  1214,  4244. 
iunan-weud,    adj.,    inward,    ik- 

leriar;  991;  nan.,  1976.    Cp.  inne- 

imie,  adv.,  xeilhiti,  inside;  j^o,  642, 
1141  (n.),  1281,  1570,  iSoo,  1866, 
2113.  3059;  t-ier  inne,  iiB,  1617, 

2IIS,  2I2S,  3087. 

inne-waard,  adj.,  ikwakd,  tnterior; 

nan.,  998. 
inwid-sorg,  see  Inwit-aodi. 
inwit-f eng  t,     mi,,    malicious    grasp, 

1447. 
imrit-gMstJ,  ta,,  malicious  {itriatgtrot} 

for;  1670.   (Or  -giest?   Sec  gast.) 
\saAt-iaSlX,tn.,eiiU{oteiieiHy's)».oo¥  i 

as.,  3123. 
iinrit-net(t) t,  nja.,  net   of  malice: 

a,. -net,  2167.   (Cf.^«W-™vi34.) 
inwit-niVt,  m.,  enmity,  koilile  act;  np. 

-as,  1858;  gp.  -a,  1947. 
inwit-sceart,  m.,  maliciouj  staug/iUr: 

aa.,  2478.   See  guB-acear. 
iinrifr«eaiot,  nwa.,  midiciout  cunning; 


■,(..OOgK 


tiiwit-)Minct,  m.,  kostiU  purpose;  dp. 

-urn,  749. 
EO-uxle,  see  ge-san. 
iogoC,  see  geogoC. 

iiHn§owle,  see  gc*^ 

iren,  nja.,  iron,  \taord;  89a,  1848, 
iren  xrgod:  989,  2^86;  aa.iren,  1809, 
1050; gp.  irenna,  802,  (npt.otadj.Pr) 
2683,  i8a8;  irena  (see  note  on  673), 
673,  1697, 1H9-  —  Cpd.:  hring-;  cp. 
isern-.  (Cf.  Kluge,  B«ff.  ilSii  si6f.: 
Imn  fr.  'isren.) 

iron,  adj.ja.,  of  iron;  nsf.  (ecgwsre) 
iren:  1459,  2778.  — Cpd.;  eal-. 

ireo-bendt,  fjo.  (mi.),  iron  band; 
dp.  -um,  774,  998  (iren-)- 

bco-t^met,  wk.f.,  iron  coriUt;  as. 
-byman,  2986.  Cp.  isern-. 

iren.^eard(t),    adj.,.  iron-bard; 

ir«n-|)rdatt,   m.,  band   ktaing   iron 

armor,  armed  Iroop;  330. 
ia,  seeeom. 

lB,n.,  icE;d3. -c,  160S. 
iBem-bymet,  wk.f.,  iron  eorsUt;  as, 

-byrnan,  671.   Cp.  hen-. 
ISem-acOrJ,  f.,  iron    shower    (0/ 

orroB-j);    as.   -e,    3116.     (Cp.   Go. 

skiiTa,  {.] 
IS-geUndt,  n.,  icy  BOtn>;  ds.  -e,  1133. 
Mi(t)+i  adj.,  icT,  cotered  with  ki; 

33- 
i%  see  geS. 
lfl-inoii(ii),  mc.  [pi.],  UAN  of  aid;  gp. 

-monna,  305*. 

kfllingC-),  see  under  C. 

li,  inter].,  LO,  indeed;  \ax  IS  matg 
secgan:  1 700,  2864. 

lie,  n.,  gift,  ogering;  dp.  lacum,  43, 
:868;  ap.  lac,  1863;  hooty:  ap.  lac, 
1584.  [Go.  laiks,  OHG.  leih.j  — 
Cpdi.:  ge-,  beadu-,  heaSo-;  tie-.  See 

Uoant  rd.,  mane  quickly,  fiy;  ptes.  ptc. 


lacende,  1832;  Uplay,  i.e.)  fighi;  inf. 

(daieSum)     lacan,     2848.  —  Cpd.: 

for-. 
Udi  I.,  teay,  paisage,  journey;  gs.  -e, 

569;  ds. -e,  1987.    [load,  lodb; 

liSan.]  —  Cpds.;  brim-,  gc-,  sse-,  yjj-. 
lAdau,  w  I.,  LEAD,  bring;  239;  pret. 

3pl.liEddon,  Ii59;pp.jl!eded],3i77, 

gelSded,  37.   [HSan.]  —  Cpd.:  for-. 
IMan,  w  I.,  leave;  2315;  imp.  sg. 

l^f,  1178;  pret.  3  sg.  liido,  2470. 

[Cp.  laf;  {be-)lifan.] 
lAn-dagBSt,  m.p.,   transitory  dats; 

ffp.  -daga,  3341;  ap.  -dagas,  2591- 

Iftne,  adj.ja.,  (loanfi^  transitmyt 
perishable,  perishing;  1754;  gsn.wk. 
liaan,  2845;  asf.wk.  "~',  1622;  am. 
Isene,  3129,   [leon;  OS.  lehni.J 

liEDg,  sec  longe. 

lAnin,  w  I.,  leach;  imp.  eg.  Qie)  Isnr, 
172Z.  [Cp.  lar;  Go.  laisjan,  Ger. 
lehren.]  (Cf.  Go.  refl.  (ga)laisian 
sik,  Etc.,  Zfcgl.  Spr.  llii  317  ff.{ 
Blickl.  Ham.  101.6.) 

ge-lifeivi,  w  1.,  teach,  advise,  persuade 
(w.  ace.  oi  pere.  S:  of  thing,  foil,  hy 
^xt-  or  hfi-clausc);  278,  3079;  pret. 
3  pi.  gel^rdon,  415. 

IAb,  see  1^ 

lAMst,  Itasa,  Me  IfM. 

lAstan,  n  I.,  (l)  v.  dat,  (follow),  do 
service,  avail;  S12.  (1)  perform;  itap. 
sg.  I£st,  2663.  [last;  Mn£.  last, 
Ger.  leisten.]  —  Cpd.:  ful-. 

ge-lAstOn,  w  I.,  (l)  w.  ace,  serve,  stand 
by;  pres.  opt.  3  pi.  geljesten,  24; 
pret.  3  Eg.  geliste,  zieo.  (z)  carry 
out,  fulfill;  inf.,  1706;  pret.  3  sg.  ge- 
ISste,  524, 1990;  pp.  gejiested,  829. 

lot,  adj.,  sluggish,  slow  (w.  gen,);  1529, 
[LATB.i  — Cpd.:hild-kta. 

lAtan,  rd.,  i.et,  allota  (n.  ace.  &  inf.); 
pres.  3  sg.  lieteS,  1728;  imp.  sg.  liet, 
1488;  pi.  liltatS,  397;  pret.  3  sg,  let, 
2389.  asSO.  i977i  3  pL  letoa,  48, 864, 


J+O  Bl 

3131;  opt.  2  If.  Kte.  1996:  3  >B- 
3081.  —  Cpds. :  a-,  for-,  of-,  on-. 
Uf,  f.,  (l)  ahat  is  LBfl  at  <in  inlur- 
itatKi,  ktirloom;  ref.  to  armor,  4Si; 
—  ref.  to  swords:  z6ll,  2628;  d«. 
-lafe,  2S77  (n,);  as.  lafe,  795,  r488, 
1688,  Jigi,  1563;  np.  ■--,  1036. — 
(2)  remnant,  remainder;  iitrvimrj; 
aa.  (aweorda)  life,  2936;  Itaaingj: 
DB.  (fela)  lif  ('aword'),  1032;  np. 
(homera)  lafe  ('  sword  '),  2829;  as. 
(broDda)lafe  {'ashe<'),3i6o.  (Cf. 
^rch.  cuvi  348  f.)  [See  Istan;  Go. 
laiba.]  —  Cpds.:     ende-,     eormeo-, 

Ke-!»fiMi{t)+,  w  I.,  refresh,  lave; 
pret.  3  8g.  gelafede,  2722.  IGer, 
laben;Labfj  cp.  also  (forMnE.  lave) 
OFr.  lavcr,  Lat.  iavare.  See  Prater 
Deutsche  Sludien  viii  81  ff .,  ESt.  ilii 
170;  Heyne  L  9.16.  iii  38.] 

lafu(t),  mu.,  sea,  lake,  water;  163O, 

Usn-cneftigl,  adj.,  sea-ikiUed,  exferi- 
■■  eved  as  a  saUor;  209. 

ISgO^trAt},  (.,  sea-road  (-st»eet)j 
aa.  -e,  139. 

lagD-Btiiaint.  m., /ro-STRBAU,  lea; 
ap.  -aa,  197.  Cp.  brim-. 

lib,  see  lem. 

land,  □.,  land;  ns.  lond,  2197;  gs- 
landes,  299S;  ds.  lande,  1633,  1913, 
2310,  2836;  as.  land,  231,  243,  253, 
580,  1904,  1061,  2915;  lond,  521, 
I3S7.  2471.  M9i;  gp-  iaoda,  311.— 
Cpds.L  ea-,  et-;  Fres-,  Scedc-. 

land-bflend,  mc.  [pi.],  ^AUD-daeUer, 
earth-imeUer;  dp.  laodbueadum,  95; 
ap.  londbuend,  1345. 

tand-frnmat,    nk.m.,    prime    of   the 

l.AHD,*l)Ig;3I. 

Imd-Kemyrce(t}+,  nja.,  lakd- 
boundary;  ap.  -gemyrcu  {shore),  209. 

knd-geweortl,    o.,    land-work, 

stronghold;  as.,  93  S. 
katwarat,  f.,  ^ofi^  0/  tht  land; 


ap.  -wars  (fonntry),  2321  (or  apm. 
=  -ware!,  cf.  Siev.  §  263  n.  7). 

land-veardt,  m.,  land-cuakd,  rooil- 
guard;  1890.    (Cp.  209,  242.) 

lang(e),  see  loilg(e). 

langaS,  m.,  \.osaing;  1879. 

long-tiridigtiadj.,  £ranffij/or  a  LONG 
time,  lasting;  1708.  [Hel.  2753  (C): 
tuilbon  '  grant.'] 

Ur,  I.,  instruction,  counsel,  frecept,  bid- 
ding; ds.  -e,  1930;  gp.  -a,  1220;  -eoa, 
269.  [lore.]  —  Cpd.L  freond-. 

lAst,  m.,  track,  footprint;  as.,  131;  np. 
-as,  1402;  ap.  f^,  841;  —  on  last 
(farao,  w.  preced.  dat.),  behind, 
after,  2945;  [si.:  on  laste  (liwearf), 
F.  17I;  iast  w«ardian,  rimatn  feUW: 
97i,/ofl«c.-2i64.  [See iV^iJ.:  LAST, 
sb.';  Go.  laists.)  —  Cpds.i  feorh-, 
fej«-,  fot-,  wnc-. 

116,  adj.,  hateful,  grinous,  hostile  (used^ 
as  subst.:/Dc);  440,  511,815,  231s;  "'- 
nsn.,  134,  192;  nam.nk.  la^ia,  2]0S; 
gsm.  U)>es,  841,  2910;  gsn.  ~,  929, 
1061;  gsm.wk.  laSan,  83,  132;  gsn. 
wk.  liSan  (cynnes):  2008, 2354;  dsm. 
Ia])um,  440,  1257;  asm.  latSne,  304^ 
gpm.llSra,  242,  2671;  gpn.  '^,3029; 
dpm.  laSSum,  550,  938;  dpf.  r^, 
2467;  dpm.wk.(?)  la^an,  1505;  apn, 
laS,  1373.  —  Comp.  liSra,  1432. 
[loath;  Ger.  leid.) 

UK-bite t,  nai.,  grieoous  or  hostiU  bttb, 
mound;  np.,  1 122. 

lAti^eteoiiaJ,  wk.m.,  loath/ji 
spider,  eoil-doer;  974;  np.  -geteonan, 
SS9- 

llS-lic,  adj.,  LOATHLT,  hideous;  apn. 
'lieu,  1 5 84. 

leaf,  n.,  leaf;  dp. -um,  97. 

leafnes-wordt,  n.,  word  o/leavb, 
permiision;  as.  (p.  ?),  245. 
an,  n.,  remard,  requital;  gs.  ieaoes, 
1S09  [gifl,  '  present  given  in  appre- 
dfltion  of  services  rendered');  da. 
leMke,iaiii  as.  lean,  114,951, 1230^ 


IS84.  1391;  (tP-  l"na,  2990;  dp. 
leanum,  Z145;  ap.  lean,  2995.  [Go. 
Uun,   Ger.   Lohn.]  —  Cpds.:   and-, 

Ufln(t}->-,  VI,  blame,  find  fault  aith; 
pres.  3  ig.  IJhS,  IQ(8;  pret.  3  8g.  log, 
1811;  3  pi.  logon,  862;  J03  (w.  dat.  of 
pers.  &  ace.  of  thing:  blame  for,  dti- 
suade  from).  [OS.  lahao.] — Cpd.: 
be-. 

Ifanlan,  w  z.,  w.  dat.  of  pers.  &  ace.  of 
thing,  requite,  recompetue  {s.b,  for 
tJk.);  pres.  I  Sg.  leanige,  1380;  pret. 
}  9g.  leanode,  2102. 

lias,  adj.,  w.  gen.,  devoid  of,  aitkoul; 
'  .  850;  dim.  (winigea)  leasum,  1664 
(friftu/LEsa}.  [Go.  laus,  Ger.  los; 
LOOSE  fr.  ON.]  —  Cpds.;  dom-, 
_^  dream-,  ealdor-,  feoh-,  fcormend-, 
hlifbrd-,  sawol-,  »ige-,  sorh-,  tir-, 
(Seoden-,  wine-,  wyn-. 

Has-ecSawere  I,  mj  a.,  de^eitfvl  cb- 
/«wr,jfy;np.-sceaweraB,  253.  (Cf. 
Aiigl.  nil  380.) 

I8g(-).8eelig(-). 

leger,  n.,  lying,  place  of  lying;  ds.  -e, 
3043.  [LAiRjcp.  ticgan.] 

leg«tt-b«d(d),  nja.,  BED,  bedof  death, 
grace;  ds.  -bedde,  1007. 

lemman  (lemian){l)-f,  w  1.,  luie, 
kinder,  oppreii;  pret.  3  sg.  iemede, 
90s. 

lenge(t),  adj.ja.,  betovaing,  at  hand; 
n.n.,  83  (a.). 

Iet)g(e),  lengeat,  see  looge. 

lengra,  see  long. 

ISod,  mi.,  man,  member  of  a  trite  or 
nation  (regul.  w.  gp.,  Geala,  Scyt- 
finga,  etc.:  h"«cr[f],  cf.  AfLN. 
zniv  139  f.);  311,  348,  669,  829, 
U32,  1492,  15)8,  i6iz.  2IS9,  2551, 
a603,  [F.  2+1;  as.,  625;  v9.,  1653. 
ISoda,  pt.,  (perh.  orig,  freemen,)  peo- 
ple (Ireq.  w.  gp.,  Geata,  etc.,  or  poss. 
pron.);  np.,  24,  225,  260,  362,  415, 
iai3,  »I2S,  J927,  3137,  31S6,  3178, 


SARY  341 

leoda  (Ijog.  S  ZO.2),  3001;  gp.  leoda, 
205, 634,  793, 938,  1673,  2033,  2238, 
2251,  1333,  1801,  2900,  2945;  dp, 
leodum,  389,  531,  618,  697,  90s, 
US9.  1)23,  1708,  1711,  1804,  1856, 
1S94,  1930,  2310J  2368,  2797,  2804, 
2910,  2958,  2990,  3182;  ap,  ieode, 
192,  443,  696,  1336,  134s,  1863, 
1868,  1982,  209s,  2318,  2732.  [Ger. 
Leute.)  — leod,  f.,  people,  nation; 
g».  Ieode,  596,  S99-   (Cp.  jooi.) 

Mod-bealot,  nwa.,  harm  to  a  people, 
great  affliction;  as.,  1721;  gp.  -bea- 
kwa,  1946. 

leod-faurgt,  fc,  iocMi;  ap.  -byrig,  »47'- 

leod-^ningti  oi-i  oi^g  of  a  peopU; 
S4- 

Itod-inaoA^, -wk.ia.,  princeof  apeopU; 
as.  -fruman,  Z130. 

Ited-gebj^eaf,  wk.m,,  protector  of  a 
people,  prince;  as.  -gebyrgean,  269, 
[beorgan.l 

ieod.*iyret,  mi..  Ml  of  a  peopU  (or 
of  a  prince),  national  calamity;  gs. 
-bryres,  2391;  ds.  -hryre,  2030. 

l6od-sceaBat,  wk.m.,  people's  enemy; 
ds.  -Bcea^an,  2093. 

l£od-scipe,  mi,,  nation,  country;  d»T 


2197; fl 


.  Z75'' 


16of,  adj.,  Aar.Wwifrf;  31, 54, 203,511, 
521,1876,  2467;  gsm.-es,  1994,2080, 
2B97,  2910,  gsn.  1061;  asm.  -ne,  34, 
197,  618,  1943,  2127,  3079,  3108, 
3I<2;  vs.wk.  -a.  1216,  1483,  1758, 
1854,  1987,  1663,  274s;  gpm.  -ra, 
1915;  dp.  -um,  1073.  —  Comp.  Dsn. 
leolre,  2651.  Supl.  leofost,  1296; 
asm.wk.  teofestan,  2S23.  [liefj 
Go.  liufs,  Ger.  lieb.l  — Cpd.:un-. 

leofatS,  see  llbban. 

l£of-lic(t),  adj.,  precious,  admirable; 
2603;  asn.,  1809. 

ISogan,  II,  LIE.  Mir;  pres.  opt.  3  sg. 
leogc,  250;  pret.  3  SR.  leag,  3029 
(w.Ren.).  (Go.  liugan.]  -  Cpd.:  ■-. 

ge-liogaiit  II,  deceive,  play  fabe  (w. 


342  Bc-'J'' 

eUt.);  prel.   j   sg.   (him  tea  wen) 

geleah,  231].    (Cp.  Lat.  'fallere'; 

jirch.  czxvi  JSS) 
lidbt,  n.,  iioht;  569,  717,  1570;  ds, 

leohte,  9S;  as.  leoht,  648, 1469.  [Cp. 

Go.  liuhaM  — Cpila.:'ifen-,  fyr-, 

morgen-. 
leoht,  adj.,  LIGHT,  bright,  gUaming; 

dan.wk.  -an,  2492. 
Uoma,  wk.m.,  light,  gleam,  luminary; 

311,  1570,  1769;  as.  leomao,  1517; 

«P-  ■^.  9S-    [i.E*"  (Sc,  North.); 

OS.     liomo;    cp.    leoht,)  —  Cpds.: 

jeled-,  beado-,  bryne-,  hildo-, 
iManum,  seclim. 
16m»(})(+),  t,Und;  pret.  3  sg.lah,  1456. 

[Go.  leihwan.)  —  Cpd.:  on-. 
leondau,  w  2.,  learn,  dtviit;  pret. 

3  sg.  Icomode,  >J36. 
ISoC,  n.,  jong,  lay;  1159.    [Go.  'BuK 

Ger.  Lied.]  — Cpd».;  fyrd-,  gryre-, 

guS-,  Borh-. 
lati6o-caat\,m.,ikin  of  lirnhs  {hands): 

dp.  -um.  1769.    [OE.  lit"   >   L 

(dial.);  Go.  li>u»,  Ger.  Glicd.J 
leoCo-syTMt,    wk.f.,     (limb-ahi 

coat   of  mail;   as.    (kicene)    leoSo- 

syrcan,  1505;  ap.  (■^)  —,  1890. 
lettaii(t)+,  w  1.,  w.  ace.  of  pcrs.  &  gen. 

ol  thing,  (let),  hinder;  pret.  3  pi. 

letton,  569.   [laM-l 
libban,  lifgan,  w  3.,  live;  pre*.  3  sg. 

Iifa8,  3167;  leofaK,  974,  1366,  2008; 

IyfaS,g44,9;4;opt.2  8g.liiigc,  1224; 

pres.  ptc.  lifigende.  81;,  1953,  1973, 

306i;dim.lifigendum,366s(aee;be); 

pret.3  8g.lifde,s7.i2S7ily'de,2i44; 

3  pi.  lifdoii,99. — Cpd.;  unlifigendc, 
lie,  n.,  body  (generally  livingi]));  g66; 

gs.  llces,  4SI,   iim;  da.  lice,  733, 

IS03, 1423,  aS7".  »73a.  ^743!  »>■  lie, 

S080,    21J7.     [L"cH-(gate),    etc.; 

Ger.  Leiche.]  — Cpds,:  eofor-,6wIn-. 

Cp.  adj.  eufiii-lic. 
UcgBn,  V,  LIE,  lit  loa,  lie  dead;  1586, 

3129;  licgean,  966, 1427, 3040, 308a; 


pre*.  J  Bg.  ligeB,  1343,  a74s,  390); 

pret.3sg.lxg,  40, 552,1041  (/aiinfl, 

IS3*.  IS47.  MSI,  2077,  Moi,  2213 

(stig  under  Ixg),  2388,  2824,  2851, 

197^1  pret.  3  pi.  ItCgon,  566,  lagoo, 

3048.  — Cpd.:  a-. 
ge-licgan,  v,  subside;  pret.  3  sg.  gelz^ 

3146  (pbperf.). 
Ik-tlonui,    wk.m.,    tody;    Siz,    1007, 

1754;  da.  -haman,  3177;  as.  ~,  1651. 

[Lit.  '  body-covering. '1    Cp.  Siuo; 

fyrd-hom, 
liciaii,  w  2.,  w.  dat.,  please;  pm.  3  tg, 

llcaS,  1854;  pret.  3  pi.  llcodoo,  639. 

Uc-Sirti  Q.,  bodily  pain,  wound;  ai., 

815.    [SORE.] 

llC-syrcet,  wk.f.,  (toiy-sARi),  coai  «i 
mail;  550,  r 

lid4iian(D)ti  nc,  teafartr;  gp. 
•manna,  16x3.  [ItSan.] 

llf,  n.,  LirE;2743j  gi.  ITfes,  197.  790i 
B06, 13S7,  2343,  2823, 3845;  ds.  llf^ 
2471,  2S7i;  to  life,  a+32  {.ever);  a*. 
'if,  9?.  73J-  >S36,  ["Sil.  a+as,  475': 
ii.  life,  213 1.  —  Cpd,:  edwit-. 

llf-J^vig  t.  adj .,  rlTMggliin  /or  l  1  f  e  ,  i« 
torment  of  death;  966.  See  byaigu. 

Iff-dE^,  m.;  pi.  Uf-dagu,  life- 
days;  ap.,  793,  t6z2. 

LIf'Mat.wk.m., XonJo/  life  (CoJ); 

lif-gedil(t),   n.,  parting  from  life, 

death;  ^1.  Cp.  ealdor-. 
lif-^esceaftt,  £.,  life   (as  ordered  bf 

fate);  gp. -i,  1953,  JC64. 
Mge,  lifigende,  see  Ubbon. 
Iif-;wra6u|.   f.,  i,ir m-proutiien;  da. 

(to)  lifwrafie  (w  /<w  iir  /t//),  971; 

as.  — ,  2877. 
lif-.wyn(n)t,  fi-(io-),yoy  »/  n'";  8P- 

-wynna,  2097. 
lig,  mi.,  fiame,  fire;  1122;  leg,  Jllj, 

i/«;  ga.  ligee,  83, 781  j  da.  lige,  »jOi, 

»32i,  2341,  ligge,  727,  lege,   »S49- 

[OHG.  bug;  q>.  Ger.  Lohe.J 


m-dnKat,  wk.in.,  j(r/4nuaON;  2333; 

leg-,  3040.  Cp.  f^r-. 
lig-^eBat,     wLm.,    fin-Urror;     as. 

-egesan,  2780.   Cp.  gled-, 
lige-tMiit.  0-.  preundid  injttry  or  i«- 

svh;  da.  -e,  1943-   ['VB"  '  l«-'i 
IJKe,  see  llg- 
Ug-ytSt  56.,  WflDr  of  flame;  dp.  -nm, 

lim,  n.,   LiuB,  branch  (of  tret)}  dp. 

leomum,  97. 
Hmpm,  III,  Aa^pm,  Ufall;  prst.  3  »g, 

lomp,  l^.  —  Cpds.:  a-,  be-, 
H^tn^n,  III,  happen,  come  la  pais, 

be  forthcoming;  preg.  3  gg,  gelimpetS, 

1753;  opt.  3  ag.  gelimpe,  919;  pret. 

3  ig.  gelamp,  626,  12;!,  2941,  gc- 

lomp,  76;  opt.  3  Bg.  gclumpe,  1637; 

pp.  gelumpen,  824. 
Und,  U  {i.,Hj,e«),UhUtd  (made  of 

linden-wood);  2341;  aa.  -e,  3610;  ap. 

-e,  2365;  [-a,  F.  j/J. 
Und-gsstsallat,    wk.m.,    skirld-com- 

panion,  comrade  in  battle;  197]. 
tliid-lueb(Miul(e)  1,    mc.    (prcs.    ptc.) 

[pl.J,  jhie!d~beareT  (-BAvinj),  tcar- 

rior;  op.  -e,  145;  gp.  -ra,  1408. 
IiiuH^ega|,wl[.m.,  jAir/i-r  la  v  , battle; 

ds.  -plegan,  1073  (MS.  hild-),  2039. 
Und-wlgat,      wk,m.,     ihield-taarrior; 

ammi^X  m,  w.   gen.  or  dat.,  pari 

from,  lose;  (aldre)  ~,  1478;  (ealdrei) 

'^,  2443.  [Go.  af-linnan.) 
lira,  fjo.,  kindness,  favor,  joy;  gp.  -a, 

«SO.   [IKe.] 
list,  mfi.,  .fjU/,  cunning;  dp.  'Um,  781. 

[Go.  listg,  Ger.  List.] 
WtB,  1,  to  (by  water),  tracerse  (trans., 

cp.  ^W.a233);pp.]iden,iz3.1flSend, 

mc.  (praa.  ptc),  seafarir,  voyager; 

np.  -e,  321.    Cpds.:  brim-,  hea^, 

mere-,  s*-,  wig-liJ5end(e). 
U6o,  adj.ja.,  gentle,  kind  (w.  gen., '  aa 

regarda');  1220.    Supl.  liSoat,  31S2. 

iLiTHBiGcf.  lind.J 


\V6.\ 
Hwtn,  w  I.,  shim,  glitter,  gleam;  pret. 

jag.  liite,  311,  ^S.  1570. 
locen,  see  Iflcan. 
Udan,  w2.,  look;  prea.  1  ag.  locaat, 

1654. 
let,  ra.,  fraiie,  glory;  aa.,  1S36.   [Ger. 

Lob.) 
M-dftdt,  fi.,  praisetBorlhy  (g/prwtu) 

deed;  dp.  -iim,  24. 

adj.,  la^for  praise  {fame); 
aiTaon,  jiBz  (a.). 
1%  Iflgon,  see  lean. 
lond(-),  see  laud(-). 


lege!  belonging  to  lie  owner  of  land, 
domain;  ga.  -es,  1S86. 
long,  adj.,  long;  local:  3C43;  — tem- 
poral: nsn.  lang,  2093;  uxs  Sa  lang 
to  6on;  2845,  2591  (long)j  aaf.  langs 
(hwlle,  tirigc,  tid):  16,  114,  1257, 
191S.  »tS9.  longe  (~):  54.  a78o.— 
Comp.  lengra,  134.  —  Seeand-,  moi^ 
gen-,  niht-,  up-;  ge-. 
knge,  adv.,  long;  1061,  1751,  3081, 
3108;  langt,  31,  90s,  1336,  1748, 
1994.  2130.  2183.  2344.  a423.— 
Comp.  leng,  451  (n.),  974,  1854, 
2S01,  2826,  3064;  lx[ii]g,  2307;  lenge, 
83(?),  see  note.  Supl.  lengest,  2008, 
S238. 
kmg-gMtitent,  n.,  (,lo« a -aecumu- 
lated,)  old  treasure;  gp.  -a,  2240. 

ng-fum,  adj.,  long,  long-lasting, 
enduring;  nsn.  (laS  ond)  longsum: 
134,  192;  aem.  -sumnc,  1536;  asn. 
-sum,  1712.   [Cp.  Ger.  langeam.] 

slan,  w  2.,  {bi  lost),  escape,  get  away 
safety;  pres.  3  3g.  losa)',  1391,  zo6z; 
pret.  3  ag.  losade,  2096.  (LOSE,  infl. 
by  -leosan  (cf.  Bulb,  i  32s)-l 

con,  II,  LOCK,  interticint,  link;  pp. 
aaf.  locene  (leoSoayrcan),  i;oj.  eo 
apt.,  1890,  (see  bring);  gpm.  locenra 


v^. 


H.^iC 


344  B] 

(beaj?a),  J995  (cf.  Stjer.  u  1-); 

(segn)    gelocen,    1769    (wown) 

Cpds.:  be-,  on-,  to-;  hond-locen. 
htfent,  {.Joy,  comfort  (f);  2886.  [Rel. 

to  luBan;    ESi.   zlviii   izi;   frifr. 

MUtvi4a7f.]   (Cp.Z)a«'.73f) 
lufian,  w  £.,  LOVE,  Ir^af  kindly;  pret. 

3  sg.  lufodc,  1982. 
luf-tficent,  D.,  TOKEKo/  love;  sp. 

lufti  Onfe),  wkf-  (Siev.  |  376  n.  i), 

love;  dfligkt  {ESt.  xxiii  464,  ili 

nz);    ds.     lufan,     1728.  —  Cpds.: 

card-,  hcah-,  mod-,  wif-. 
Inngord),  adj.,  iwift;  npm.  lungre, 

2164  (n.). 
hmgref,  adv.,  quickly,  forthnilh;  gig, 

1630,2310,1743. 
hist,  m.,  joy,  pleojurr;  ae.,  599, 618  (on 

iust,  semi-adv.);  dp.  lustum  {gladly, 

uiilh]'oy),  1653.  [lust.] 
ge-lffan,  w  t,,  (^lieve  in,  trust;  w, 

dat.,  440  {uiign  oneself  Jo);  — w. 

■cc,    count    on,   expect   confidently 

(/.<*.);  pret.  3  sg.  gelyfde,  608,  (on 

w.  ace.  or  to,  from  s.b.:)  617,  909, 

1272.   [Go.  ga-Iaubjan.} 
)jM5,  lyfde,  tee  libban. 
lyft,  fmi.,  ai>,  sky;  1375;  ds. -e,  2832, 

[lift  (Sc,  poet.);  Go.  luftus,  ON. 

lopt  >  MnE.  loft;  ON.  lypta,  vb.  > 

Mnt.  lift.) 
l]rft-floKat>  wk.m.,  air-rLier;  2315. 
Irft^oBwencedt,  adj.  (pp.),  drisen  by 

tA' t0iW;  1913.  [See  swencan.J 
lyft^wyn(n)  t,   fj5.(i.),  air-joy,  joyous 

ait;  3».  -Wynne,  3043, 
lyhS,  !>ee  lean, 
tystaii,  w  I.,  impers.,  •».  ace.  of  pen., 

desire;  pret.  3  sg.  lyste,  1793.  (list 

(arch.);  OE.  luat.| 
1^  (i)   □.    (indccl.),  w.   partit.  gen. 

(in   2365   implied),    litt^,   smM 

number;  2365,  2836  <n.),  2882;  as.,. 

1927,2150.  (z)  idv.,  little,  not  at  all; 

a897,  J129,  — Comp.  Ub,  (1)  n.. 


w.  partit.  gen.,Less;  asn.  487,  194& 
(1)  adv.,  in:  Py  Ixs,  l  es(,  191S. 

lftel,adj.,  LITTLE,  joifl//;  nsn.,  1748; 
asn.,  2240;  asf.  lytic,  2877,'-^  (hwile): 
2030,  2097.  —  Cpd.;  un-,  —  Comp. 
I*8Sa,  LESS,  if/j-iT,"  iiSj;  dsn.  lis- 
san,  951;  asf.  ~,  3571;  dpn.  ~,  43. 
—  Supl.  lAs«Bt,  least;  nsn.,  2354. 

I^-hw&i,  adv.,  c^  litt^,  not  at  all; 
303.  Cp.  hwene. 

mi,  (adv.  comp.,)  subet.  n.,w.  partit. 
gen,,  tiore,  (cp.  meanings  of  Lat. 
magiB  and  plus);  as.,  504,  735,  1055, 
1613,  [Go.  mais.l  —  Supl.  mifest  w, 
partit.  gen.,  host;  aa.,  2645.  See 
mice!. 

iiifldma(s),  -e,  -um,  see  mfiC (6)11111. 

md£,  m,,  kinsman,  blood-telatice ;  408, 
468,  737,  7S8.  813,  914>  IS30,  1944, 
1961,  1978,  2i66,  2604;  gt.  miegei, 
3436,  2628,  267s,  2^,  2879;  ds. 
mage,  1978;  as.  mig,  1339,  1439, 
24S4,  2982;  np.  magas,  1015;  gp. 
maga,  247,  1079,  1853,  vx6,  3742; 
dp.  magum,  1 167,  1 178,  2614,  jo6s: 
msegum,23S3;ap.magas,i8i£.  (See 
Antiq.SJifi-)  [Go. mega.] — Cpds.: 
fsNieren-,  heafod-,  wine-. 
lAg-bnrg,  fc,  kinsmen,  kindred,  elan; 
gs.  -e,  2887. 

nuegen,  a.,  main,  might,  strength;  gs. 
m^egenes,  196,  1534,  1716,  183s, 
1844,  18B7,  3647,  migenes  crjeft, 
418  (cf.  Jngl.  xnv  468),  si.  1270; 
msEgnea,  670,  1761,  3084,  2146;  ds. 
mzgcnc,  ^,  2667;  aa.  msegeo,  518, 
1706;  —  military  force,  host;  ga.  lax- 
genea,   155,    (perb.  1647),  — Cpd.: 


pres.  ptc.  [pl.|, 
strong,  mighty;  gpm.  -agendra,  2837. 
iKgeii-ltrrt>eii(ii)i,  fjo.,mijA<y  (bur- 
then,) burden;  ds.  -byi^euie, 
162s;  as.  — ,  3091.  [beran.l 

■ ,  m.,  strtnph;  —^  jSo. 
■  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


iiliegeil-«llent,  n.,  nighty  Balor;  as, 
Q-fultumt,   m.,    fotverfiil    itlp; 


gp. - 


uss- 


n,{?)i.,     pruU;    * 

m^genhretS   manna,   the   pride   (c 

fiotetr)  of  nun,  445  (n.). 
tUE^ai-rftst,  m.,  mighty  impitus;  *g 

15 19. 
aiMgen-streiigot,        wk.f.,        gr"^ 

irtLtnatk;  At.,  iS-ji. 
iiut««D^inidnt,niu.,  (main-wood), 

mighty  tptar;  m.,  ij6. 
iiuegtS(t),  fc.  (SicT.  S  184  n.  4;  Beitr. 

izii  73  fF.},  MAiD(rm),  woman;  3016; 

gp.  m^glia,  914.  94^,   12S3.   [OE. 

magden>MA.D(EN).I 
mAg)>,  f.,  :ri^  (orig.  aggrfgau  of  bhod- 

Tllaliocs),  nation,  people;  di,  -e,  75; 

as.  -e,  1011;  gp.  -a,  35.  1771;  dp. 

-um,  s.  [mig-l 
mi^-^wiBtf,  mi.,  kiniman  (andfriind); 

np-,  »479- 
mAl,  n.,  \time,  suitable  lime,  oeeaiion; 

316,  1008  {aiX  ond  razi);  as.,  2633; 

gp.   msela,    1249,    1611    (sslla   ond 

mzla),  2057i  dp.  (xrran)  iDEelunl: 

907,  3237,  303J.   [usal;  cp.  dial. 

'seals    and    meals.'J  —  Cpd,: 

undern-;   cpds.  a(  mxl  ~  '  murk,' 

'sign':    brogden-,    grxg-,    bring-, 
'   sceaden-,  wunden-. 
mal-couut,  f.,  CARE  or  lorroai  of  Ike 

mM-gaaCMttt,  &■,  lime-aUoment,  des- 
tiny, faU;  gp.  -a,  2737. 

in£nan,  w  1.,  speak  of,  ulier,  relate, 
complain  of;  1067,  3171;  pret.  j  eg. 
m^nde,  2267;  3  pi.  mzndon,  1149, 
3 149;    pp.    miened,    857.    [  NED.: 


pret.  opt.  3  pi.  gemiaden,  iioi, 
nuenigo,  see  menlgeo. 
mftre,  adj.ja.,  famous,  glorious,  illus- 

Irioui;  is  time*  (marked*)  in  00m- 


ARY  34S 

biaaiion  w,  )>eoden;  I29*,  1046*, 
1715';  nsf.  mkru,  2016,  miere(  wk.?), 
i9;2;  can.  miere,  2405J  lum.wk. 
mira,  201 1,  IJ^?;  gsm,  m^res,  797'! 
gaa.wk.  miran,  1729;  dam.  mienim, 
345*,  1301,  1992*,  2079,  2572*; 
dsnt.wk.  mxran,  270;  asm.  mierne, 
36,  K>I*,  3S3*.  1598*.  1384*. 
27il',  2788*,  3098,  JHl'i  MO- 
miere,  1023!  v».  msere,  1761,  (wt.) 
mira,  1474;  npm.  miere,  3070*. 
Supl.    mierost,    89S;  —  well  kitoam, 

mxra,  762.  [Go.  -mereis;  OHG. 
mari;tp.  Ger.  Marchea.]  —  Cpd«.: 
fore-,  heaSSo-, 
tSaHo,  I.,  fame,  glory,  glorious  deed; 
8S7;  as.,  659,  687,  2134,  mirBu, 
3S'-H  gp.  miriSa,  4og,  504,  1530, 
2640, 2645;  ap.  '^,  267^,  2996.  [Go. 
mfrit-a.)— Cpd.:ellen-. 
last,  m.,  mast;  1898;  di.  -e,  36, 
1905- 

nubst,  leeiiilceL 
Ate,  adj.ja.,  moderate,  insignificant, 
small;  supl,  mietoat,  1455,   (metan. 
See  NED.:  meet,  adj.] 

nugaf,  wk.m.,  (i)  son;  maga  (Healf- 
denes),  189,  2143,  si.  1587;  vs.  (~), 
1474.  (z)  youns  man,  man;  978, 
3675;  as.  magan,  943.  Cp.  mago. 
lagan,  prp..  prea.  i  ag.  nueg,  can, 
MAY,  may  will;  hi  able;  1  ig,  meg, 
377,  1822,  2739,  2801;  2  sg.  meaht, 
»47,  miht,  1378;  3  Eg.  mxg,  930, 
942,  1341,  136;,  148+,  1700,  1733, 
1S37,  1032,  2260,  2448,  2600,  2864, 
3064,  ea^  mxg;  47S,  2764,  si.  2291 ; 
opt.  I  «g.  mtege,  680,  2749;  3  8g.~, 
2530;  I  pi.  mseiten,  2654;  pret.  I  sg. 
meahte,  1659,  2877;  mihtc.  ^71,  656, 
967:3  ag,  raeahte,  S4*.  7S4.76i(opt.  ?), 
loji,  1078,  IIJO,  1561,  2340,  2464, 
2466,  Z547,  2673,  2770,  285s,  2870, 
3904, 2971;  tnehte,  1082, 1496,  \%i%, 
iS77imihte,  190,307,462,511,1446, 


346  BEO^ 

i;o4,  isoS,  3091,  2609,  i6ai,  1954; 

I  pi,  meahton,  941,  3079;  3  pi. 
meahton,  64S,  797  (opt.?),  Iis6, 
1350.  US4.  1911,  2373:  ™ihton,3oS, 
313  (opt.?),  2683,  316a;  opt.  I  ag. 
mcahte,  2520;  3  sg.  mcahte,  243, 
780  find.  ?),  [130, 1919;  mihte,  1140. 
—  (Without  int.:754, 761,797,2091.) 

mfigaSi  H^  -um,  sec  mAg. 

mAge  (mxge),  v/k.i.,  kinrsmnnan 
{mother);  g).  magao,  1391.   [migj 

inagot,  mu.,  son;  mago  (Hcalfdenes), 
1867,2011,31.1465.  [Go.maguB.  Cp. 
hilde-,  oret-,  wrasc-mecg  (m«cg).J 

nugo-drllttt  fi-,  iofuf  of  young  ri- 
tairuTsien. 

nutgorinc  t,  m.,  yonng  tmrrtsr;  gp.  -a, 
730. 

DUgO^IcCnt,  m.,  jioung  rrlmiuT, 
thane;  408,  27S7;  ds.  magu|w;gne, 
aoTP;  Kp.  magojicgna,  140S;  dp.  -um, 
1480;  ap.  magiit«gnaa,  193. 

iiuui(ii),  xaasr,  «ce  mon(n),  mon-. 

mfln,  n.,  crime,  guUi,  tcickcJtuis;  ds.  -e, 
no,  978,  loss.  [OHG.  mein,  cp. 
Ger.  Meineid-I 

mAn-ior-dftdlat  wk.m.,  mckal  de- 
stroyer,   evil-doer;   np.    -fordidlan, 

J63.  [did.] 

maniaii,  w  2.,  admoniik,  urge;  pres.  3 

sg.  manaS,  2057.    [Ger.  mahnea.] 
numig,  see  ttinnig. 
nuu-lice},  adv.,    man/m/ly,  nubly; 

mAn-scaSaf,  wk.tn.,  tricked  ratager, 
evil-daerl  712,  737,  1339,  -»cea5a, 
1514. 

mSiA,  9«  mice! 

ma))elk]i(t),  w  2.,  speak,  discourse, 
maif  a /f«fA;  used  in  introducing  di- 
rect discourse,  see  Intr.lvi;  pret.  ]  sg. 
majjclode,  286*,  348*,  36o',37f,405', 
+5*,  ♦99'.  5*9".  631',  92;*,  gsr, 
tits;  iJ"*.  1383-.  1473".  '651'. 
1687^,  1817',  1840*,  1999',  a^io", 
263 1",  2724',  2862%  3076";  majielade. 


141^.  (Cp.  Go.  ma|>ljan.  2^4^.  ihn 

»6off.l 

mit^n-AhtJ,  fi.,  precious  properly, 
treasure;  gp. -n,  1613,2833. 

iiUJim-g«Btrfi«i(t)(+),  n.,  treasure; 
gp.  -a,  193 1. 

mi8(6)uin,  m.,  precious  or  valuable 
thing,  treasure;  6t.  mi|iEae,  jptu; 
midme,  1528;  ai.  mat>3um,  169, 
1052,  20$S>  3016;  np.  mammal,  186^ 
gp.  ma^ma,  1784,  3143, 2166  (meara 
ond  '-'),  2779,  3799,  3011;  madma, 
36, 41;  dp.  raaSinuin,  1898  (meanim 
ond  ■^),  1103,  2788;  madmum,  lOfS 
(inearum  ond  ~) ;  ap.  maj>mas,  1 867, 
3146,  2236,  1490,  2640,  2865,  3131; 
madmas,  38;,  472,  1027,  1482,  1756. 
[Go.  maitmu.  See  T.C.  S  6.| — 
Cpda.:  diyht-,  gold-,  hordr,  ofer-, 
sine-,  wundur-. 

mi1Spamrt»t{X)+,  a.,  precious  vessel; 
2405  (mal^m-).  [vat.] 

mAStniiiiTgifu  t,  f.,  fr/iuuw- G I V  int;  <^- 
-gife,  r30l. 

IS6iiiii-Blgl«},  sja.,  precious  jewel; 
gp.  maSSvDuigla,  2757. 

mItqiiiin-fiWMrdt,        n.,       precious 
to»3. 
wk.m,,    WEALik    of 
da. -welin,  27SO.  [weal.] 

m«,  seeic 

meagtd,  adj.,  earnest,  forceful,  hearty; 
dp.  meaglum,  igSo.   [IF.  xz  317.] 

mearc,  f.,  m  a  r  k  ,  limit;  ([frontier-]  dis- 
trict); ds.  -e.  2384  (life's  end). — 
Cpds.:  Weder-  (see  Proper  Names); 
fot-,  mIl-Beme«re, 

earcten,  w  2.,  wars,  mi^e  a  mark; 
pres.  3  sg.  mearcaS,  450;  pp.  ge- 
mearcod,  1264;  nsn.,  1695. 

mearc-stapat,  wk.m.,  ('maiiic-' 
haunter),  aanderer  in  ike  toaste  bor- 
derland;iOi;  ap.-stapan,  1348.  [step- 
pan;  MARCH-I  (See  Remble  L  9.1.1 
3Sff-,48;GummereG.O.S4.) 
earht,  m.,  korse,  steed;  2364;   up. 


miitit,  3163;  gp.  mean,  I166;  dp. 

mcarum,  855,  917,  104S,  1898;  ap. 
means.  86s,  1035.  |Cp.  MARE.j 


ni8ce(t),  mja.,  nuord;  19J8;  gs.  mecea, 
1765,  iSll,  2614,  2939;  as.  mece, 
2047,  3978;  gp.  mecs,  a6es;  dp.  me- 
aim,  565.  [Go.  raekeia.]  —  Cpds.: 
beado-,  haeft-,  hilde-. 

mid,  f.,  UEED,  ntnard;  di.  -e,  3146; 
«8.  -e,  1134;  gp.  -o  (Lang.  S  18.3), 
1178.   [OS.  meda,  cp.  Go.  mizdo.J 

inedOiineda,  mu.,  MEAo;  ds.  medo, 
604;  as.  medu,  2^33;  [medo,  F.  39!. 
(Cf.  Schrader  L  9.49.2.  85  fi.;  R.-L. 
m3i7f.) 

medo-«mt,  n.,  uEno-kaU;  as.,  69. 
ICf.  SHft-.  IXXV  3+2.] 

medo-benct,    £-,     head-bed 
medu-,  776;  ds.  medu-bence,  1053, 
medo-,  1067,  3185,  meodu-,   190Z. 

]lled(>-ful(I)t.  n.,  itEAD-citp;  aa.-ful, 

6z4,  lots- 
medo-heal(l)t.     f<     mead-baYl; 

'heal,  484;  dg.  meodu-healle.  63S. 
medo-stiEt,  f.,  path  la  ih:  ue ad -katl; 

as.  -Btiggc,  934.  See  Btig. 
medu-drtamt,  m,,  uEAn-joy,  fesliv- 

ily;  as.,  2016. 
medu-aeldt,    n.,    u  e  a  d  -kovir;    as., 

306;.  See  sxld. 
melda,  wk.m.,  informtr;  gs.  meldaa, 

2405.  [Cp,  Ger.  melden.J 
meltan,  III,  uelt;  3011;  preL  3  tg. 

mealt.  Z326;  3  p).  multon,  1120. 
ge-meltan,   m,   uelt;    pret.    3    sg. 

gemealt,    S97,    1608,     1615,    1638 

(fig.)- 
ineiie(I}-f-,   mi.,   ntcklact;   as.,   1199. 

[OS.  hals-menij  cp.   NED.:  mane.] 
meogan,   w  i.,  mix,  muGh,  stir  up; 

1449;  pp.  nsn.  gemenged,  848,  1393. 

[KC-mong.] 
iiietiigeo>    wb.f.,    multilvde,    a    peat 


SARY  3+7 

uant;  msEnigo,   41;   aa.   menigeo, 

2143.  [monig.) 
meodo-setit,  n.,  uEAD-(Aoujf-)sBAT, 

i.e.  *aa-/M(;gp..a,  s  (n.).   See  sell. 
meodo-vongi,    m.,    plain    near    ilu 

itEAD'kall;  ap.  -a>,  1643. 
meodu-benc,  -lieal(l),  see  medo-. 
neodiHSceiict,      mi.,      xcAa-reiiil, 

•<iiP,  dp.  'um,  1980.    See  scencan. 
DMOto,  489,  see  note. 
iiieotod>,  see  metod-. 
OUTcelB,  m.,  IUE.K,  dim;  gs.  -es,  2439. 

[mearc.] 
mere,  mi.,  mere,  lake,  pod,  ^sia;  1361; 

ds.,  855;  as.,  845,  1130,  160J.    (Go. 

mari-,  Ger.  Meer;  cp.  MEsmaid.) 
ttttn-Matt,  n.,  tea4east;  as.,  558. 

.  Ger.  Tier.] 
ttun-laimi,    wk.m.,    stavAv.er;    gi. 

■faran,  502. 

ce-flz  (-fisc)},  m.,  sia-tum;  gp. 

•fiia,  549. 
mer»-fnmdt,  m.,  bottom  of  a  lake;  ai., 

2100;  ap.  -ag,  1449. 
ere-fara^  X,  n.,  lea-gaTment,  sail;  gp. 
-a,  1905. 
meremtieiK](e)t,  mc.  (prei.  ptc.)  [pi.], 

tfarrr;  vp.  -liBende,  255. 
mere-«tr&tt,  f.,  sea-path;  ap.  -a,  SH- 

wk.f.,    STRENGlA  in 

-.  SJ3. 


(&^^< 


vnuk;  as.,  1519. 
m«rg;«n,  see  moigeii. 
etan,  v(  measure,  ^Iriaerse  (ep.  Lat. 
'  (e)m«iri'.  see  AfiA-.  iiiiii  221  f ); 
pret.  3  sg.  taxu  914;  2  pi.  maeton, 

51453   pi.  "-,917,    1633.     [UETE.J 

Stan,  w  I.,  tiEET,  jin^,  fonif  upon; 
pret.  3  Bg.  mettc,  751;  3  pi.  metton, 
14ZI.  [Go.  -motjan.J 
g&4ii6tati,  w  1.,  MEET,  jind;  pret.  3 
Bg.  gemette,  757;  3  pi.  (hy)  gemfl- 
ton  {met  eack  other),  3S92;  opt.  3  sg. 
gemette,  3785.   Cp.  ge-metiog. 


348  BEOV 

Metodt,  m.,  God  (perh.  orig.  CrtaUn-); 
no,  706,967,  979,  [OS7,  161 1,  2517 
{ruiir,  ref.  to  'fste'f);  ga,  •«, 
673;  da.  -e,  169,  1778;  as.  Mctod, 
180.  [mctan;  cp.  OS.  Metod;  ON. 
rajgtuiSr  'ordainer  of  fate,'  '  fate  '; 
Angl.  uiv  iHl  —  Cpd.:  Eald-. 

mAtoAr-x^tah^.it.,  decrie  0}  faU,  d4<uk; 
ds.  -e,  *8is;  a».  meotodsceaft,  1077; 
metodaceatt  (irfbo,  ct.  Angl.  luv 
465),  ii8o(!o&fi.  1743). 

me>el  (mcj«l)(t),  a.,  council,  meitint; 
ds.  me>le,  1B76.   |Go.  maH-] 

meSel-stedef,  mi.,  place  of  assembly 
(cp.  t>ing-Btede),  bauU-fieU;  ds. 
meS^lstede,  1081. 

me|>el-wtod|,  n.,/arm(iJi(i(>ri/,-dp.-um, 
ij6  ('  words  of  parley,'  Ci.  Hall). 

micel,  adj.,  p/al,  large,  much;  119, 
501;  nsf.,  67,  146,  [looil;  nsn.,  170, 
771;  gsn.  midcB,  1185;  gsm.wk.  mic- 
ian,  978;  dsf.wk,  ■^,  38491  fsm-  >ni- 
celnc,  3098;  ad.  micle,  1778,  3091; 
asn.  mice!,  69,  170,  1167;  isn.  micle, 
gai;  dpf.  miclum,  958;  apm.  micle, 
1348;  —  gao.  micles  (adv.),  mucli, 
far,  694;  iln.  micte  (tdv.),  muck, 
1283,  IS79,  j6si.  — [mickle. 
MUCKLE  (arch., dial.); Go.  mikiU.J 

—  Coiap.m6ni,grealer,uoiiB ;  1353, 
asSS;  nsn.  mare,  1560;  as*,  miran, 
182);  dsn.  '^,  loii;  asm.  •--,  247, 
753, 2016;  asf.-^,  533;  asn.  mire,  136 
(more,  aJdilional),  $18.   [Go.  maiza.| 

—  Supl.  mAst,  greatest;  1195;  nsf., 
2328;  nsn.,  78, 193,  Iil9;a3f.  mEste, 
459.  1079;  «"■  m^at,  2768,  3143; 

mxst,  subst.  n.,  aee  ma. 
mid,  L  prep.,  u/ith;  (1)  w.  ace,  taiih, 
logiiher  milk  (persons);  35?.  633, 
662,  879,  1672,  2652.  —  {2)  w,  dat., 
a)  among;  77  (mid  yldum),  195  (mid 
Geatum).  274,  461,  901,  1145,  219J, 
2611,  2613,  2948,  [2990];  ^)  together 
tvilk,  tdoKg  with;  (peraoos;)  (12s), 


gij,  loji,  1128,  1313,  1317,  1407, 
1592,  1924,  1963,  2034,  21S27,  2949, 
3011,  306s;  postposit.,  nressed:  41, 
889,  1625;  (things:)  123,  (483), 
l863,  2308,  2788,  cp.  2468  (n.); 
1706  (virtually  and);  c)  (manner:) 
arilk  (s.t.  aemi-adv.  phrases);  317, 
(438).  47S.  483.  779.  iai7.  "19. 
1493i  189*.  *os6  (mid  rihte,  '  bjr 
right '),  2iii,  2378, 2535;  d)  (inatni- 
ment:)  tiiitk,  by  means  of;  143,  438, 
(47S),  S74.  746,  748,  "84.  '437, 
1461,  1490,  1659,  (1535),  a7«». 
2876,  2917,  2993,  3091;  e)  (time:) 
iDiM,  at;  126  (mid.serdKgc).  — (3) 
w,  instr.,  by  means  of,  through;  202B. 
—  n.  ad7.  (cp.  pi^p,  foil,  its  case); 
1642  (ainong  them),  1649  (too,  tailk 
(Arm).  — jGo.  mil-,Ger.  mit.]  Cf .  E. 
Kittle,  Zur  C.  schichu  der  ae.  Prdpoi. 
mid  und  wiS  (Ang.  F.  ii),  1901. 
middan-Keard,  m.,  tao-oU  dteelling 
(yard  ),  teorld,  rarth  (conaidered  at 
the  center  of  the  universe,  the  re- 
gion between  heaven  and  hell,  or 
the  inhabited  land  surrounded  by 
the  sea);  gs.  -es,  504,  751;  ds.  .e, 
2996;  as.  (geond  \iifae)  middan- 
geard:  7S,  1771.    [Go.  midjungards, 

etc.;   A'£Z>.:UIDDENERD,UIDD' 

fc-ERD,  {-)earth,l  (Q.  Giimm 
D.M.  662  (794);  P.Grdr.^  iii  377  f.; 
Chantepie  de  la  Saussaye  L  4.42.0. 
J46;  Cleasby-Vigfusson,  Icel.-Eng. 
DkI.,  &  Gering,  Glossary  of  Edda, 
s.v.  miSgariSr;  K.-i.  iii  221.) 
midde,  wk.f,;  ds.  in  (xi  raiddan,  in  tki 

middel-nihtt,  fc-,  middle  of  At 
niobt;  dp.  -um,  27S3,  2833. 

mDit,  6.,  iiiCHT,  power,  strength;  as., 
940;  dp.  -um,  700.    [Go.  mahts.l 

mihtig,  adj.,  uighty;  1339;  aan., 
SjS,  IS  19;  —  applied  to  God:  nsm., 
701,  1716,  I7»S;  dam.wk.  -an,  1398. 
— Cpds.:  xl-,  fore-,  _ 


milde,   adj.ja^   uild,   iind;    1219; 

dpi),  mildum,  1172.  Supl.  milduat, 

ji8r. 
mQ-gemeaict,  n.,  nutuurt  by  uile^; 

ga.    -ca,    136Z.    {Fr.     Lat.     milia; 

miltBi  fjo.,  ;tiRJn»/,' 39ZI.   [milde.J 

niln,  gs.  of  pen.  proo^  see  ic. 

mbl,  poaa.  pron.,  u.t,  hike;  26]., 
343,  391,  4J6,  468,  1315',  I3^S^ 
1776,  1434,  IF.  *(];  naf.,  SSOJ  Ma., 
476,  2741;  gan.  mines,  4^0;  dam.  mi- 
num,  473,  965,  1216,  2429,  2729, 
3093;  Ail.  minre,  410;  aam.  minne, 
'SS'IJS,  44S.  638,  I iSo,  2012,1147 
(on  [minjne  syltes  dom),  2651,  2652; 
ul.  mine,  453,  558.  1706, 3799;  asn. 
min,  345,  2737  (absol.,  my  oam), 
%7S°,  *879;  vsni.  min,  365, 457,  530. 
I169,  170+,  2047,  209Si  ian.  mine, 
776.  837,  19S5,  268s,  5837;  npm. 
mine,  415,  H79:  8Pm.  minra,  431, 
6j3,  3251;  gpf.  ~,  (2150];  dpm. 
minum,  14S0,  2797,  2804 j  Bpm. 
mine,  293,  1336,  1345,  2815; 
|vpm.  — ,  F.  loj. 

jiil»saii{t)+,  w  1.,  w.  gen,,  tuiss  (a 
mark);  prel.  3  ag.  mlate,  2439- 

misseref.  "■,  tuUf-yfor;  gp.  (fela) 
misaera:  153,  2610,  (hund)  '^;  149S, 
1769.  [ON.  miaaeri.  Cp.  Go.  misso; 
OE.  gear.   ZfdJ.  iii  407,  liiJ  S761 

mlBt-hUft.  H',  uiSTy  hiU,  coott  of 
darkness;  dp,  -hleojHim,  710. 

n>i3tig(t)(+},  adj.,  MIST  Y|,i<irji;apm. 

mod,  n.,  nini/,  /^irii,  Arurf;  so,  549 
(i^m^if).  73°.  iijo;  E»-  modes,  171, 
436,  810, 1229, 1603, 1706,  atoo;  da. 
mode,  624,  753,  1307,  141S,  1844, 
2281,  2527,  2581;  aa.  mod,  67;  high 
spirit,  courage:  na.  Io;7,  aa.  1167; 
pride, arrogaTice: as,,  igjl,  [hood.] 
—  Cpda.:  bolgen-,  galg-,  geomor-, 
gild-,  hreoh-,  aarigs  atiSS-,  awiS-, 
werig-,  yrre-. 


t,  f.,  lorrom  of  loul;  u. 
-ceare,  1778,  199*.  J 149- 
mU-gebygdti  iai.,  tkoughl;  dp.  -um, 


W. 


iJ3. 
in6d-ge>aDc(t).    m 

mind;  aa.,  1729. 
mfid-giiSmort,  adj.,  sad  at  hart;  nan., 

i894-  -  , 

mddig,  adj.,  high-spirited,  courageous, 

brace;  604, 150S  (angry),  1643, 1812, 

27S7;     "k-     modfga,     813;     gam. 

modgea,  502,  m5digea  2698;  gsn.wk. 

modgan,   670;    dam.wk.    modigan, 

joii;  npm.    m5dge,    S55,   modlge, 

iS76;gpm.modigi'a,3ia,  [hoodt.) 

—  Cpds. :  f  cla-,  gii^.         , 
mOdig-Iic,  adj,,  brax,  gallant;  comp. 

apm.  -licran,  337. 
mM-hifu     (-lufeXt),     wk.f.,    hearfi 

LOVE,  afeclion;   ga.  -lufan,   1813, 
mMor,  fc,  mothek;    1258,   1276, 

1283,  1683,  2ii8i  aa.,  1538,  2139, 

2932. 
mSd-fl^t,  wk.m.,  mi«d,  spirit,  heart, 

character;    349,     1853,    2628;    dt. 

-tefan,  180;  a».  ■-*',  2012. 
mOd-^iraciit,    f.,    impetuous    courage, 

daring;  da.  -^txcc,  385. 
mon(ii],  mc.  (s.t.,  in  as.,  nk.m.),  hah; 

mon,  209,  510,  1099,  1560,  1645. 

3281,  1297,  33SS.  3470.  2590.  3996, 

JofiS.  JI7S;  maa,  2s,  SOJ.  S34.  10*8. 

1172,  117s,  1316,  1353,  1398,  1534, 

1876,  1958;  gs.  monnes,  1729,  2897; 

mBcnea,    1057,    1994,   20B0,    2533, 

2541,  ISSS-  ^^i  ^'- 1™"!  JW^j  6SS. 

7S2, 1S79,  i285;menQ,  21S9;  aa.man, 

I489;mann3n,a97,  I943.aii7,a774. 

[3086],  3108;  manoon,  577:  "p.  men, 

SO,  162,  233,  1634,  3162.  316s;  gp. 

monna,    1413,   2887;   maona,   isj. 

20I,  380, 445, 701, 712,735. 779. 789, 

810,  914,   1461.  1725,   183s,   191S. 

2527,  2645,  2672,  2836,  3056,  3057, 
.    3098,  3'Si;ap.  men,  69,  337,  1582, 

1717.    (The  at.  used  aa  a  kind  of 


JS" 

indcf.   pron,   [cp.   Ger. 

(*<7(fln)iDM):ii7i,  1175,235!  (^5. 

1048,  1534);  omissioDot  this  pron.: 

1365.)  —  Cpds.;  fym-,  glaed-,  gleo-, 

gum-,  iu-,  lid-,  a  si-,  wsepned-. 
m6iu,    wk.m.,    uoon;     [F.  7];     as. 

monan,  94. 
mon-<7n(n),     nja.,     mA  h  kind;     gs. 

moncynnes,  196,  1955;  mancynnes, 

164,  1276,  2181;  ds.  mancynne,  no. 
mon-diianit,   m.,  joy  of  life  among 

men;  as.  mandream,  1264;  dp. 

dreamum,  1715. 
mon-diyhtent,  m-,  W«g')  '""'; 

mandryhten,  1647;  mondrihten, 
436;  gs.  mondryhtnes,  3149,  man-, 
2849;  ds.  mandryhtne,  1249,  izSi, 
mandrihtne,  1219;  as.  mondryhten, 
j604,  man-,  1978  (ns.?). 

inotlig,adj.,  {sg.)uAHY  a,  (pi.)  many; 
used  as  adj.  (w.  noun);  689,  838, 
908,  918,  3761,  302a,  3077;  [mSEnig, 
F.  13];  nsf.,  776;  nsn.,  1510;  nam. 
manig,  399,  854  (noun  understood), 
Iliz,  tzSg;  dem,  monegum,  1341, 
14 1 9;  dsf.  manigre,  75;  asn.  manig, 
lOIS;  gpf-  manigra,  I178;  dpra. 
manegum,  2103;  dpf.  monegum,  5; 
apm.  manige,  337;  apf.  monige, 
1613  (noun  understood);  — used 
M  aubst.,  abs.:  asm.  monig,  857,  171 
(w.  adj.);  manig,  i860;  dsm.  mane- 
gum, 1887;  npm.  monlgc,  1982; 
mauige,  1023;  gpm.  manigra,  2091; 
dp.(8..')m.  manegum,  349;  apm. 
monigc,  1598; — ^  w.  gen.r  dp.(5.?)m. 
monegum,  2001,  jiii;  manegum, 
1335;  dpf.  manigum,  1771;  apm. 
manige,  728.  [Go.  manags;  Ger. 
manch.] 

mon-6wdtre,  adj.ja.,  gtntle,  kind;  Eupl. 
-gwienist,  31S}.   Cp.  ge-t>wSre. 

mdr,  m.,  uoor,  matih,  arasU  land, 
deicrt;  ds.  -e,  710;  as.  mor,  1405; 
ap.-as,  103,  162,  1348. 

anxsm,  m.,  (ja.),  mornibs,  mor- 


row; 1077,  1784;  mergen,  2103, 
2124;  ds.  morgne,  2484;  mei^nne, 
565,  2939;  as.  morgen,  837;  gp.  mor- 
na,  Z450.  [Go.  maurgina.] 

morgen-cettldl,  adj.,  cold  in  tlu 
u  o  R  N  ing;  3022. 

ia(HS«i)-leaht(t),  a.,  kioRNtng- 
i.iGHT,/Bn;6o4,  917. 

nUHsen-longti adj., /lufing  fAr  horm- 
I'nj;,'  asm.  morgf^nlongne  (dseg,  '  the 
whole    forenoon  '),  2894.   See  and- 


morgen-sweKt,    mi.,    voi.»ing-cfy: 

119. 
morgen-trd(t),    fl.,    Homing;    as., 

484,  S18. 

mof-hopt,  n.,  uooR-relTtal;  ap.  'V, 
450.    Cp.  fen-hop. 

monui,  sceiUDrgen. 

mot6-beahi|,  nwa.,  MVRDrr 
(-bale);  as.  -beala,  136  (Lang. 
I  18.2). 

morCor,  n.,  uukder,  slaying;  g*. 
mortSres,  1683,  2055;  ds.  morjire, 
1264,  morSre  (swealt):  892,  2783. 

mortjor-bealot,  nwa.,  musber, 
slavghur;  as.  morjrar-,  1079,  2742. 

m(irlxir-bed(d)t,  nja.,  bed  of  death  (by 
moltnce);  mortrarbcd,  1436. 

iiior)>(n~hetet>  mi.,  murdehihu 
HATE  or  hostility;  ga.  -hetes,  1105. 

•mfitan,  prp.,  (i)  may,  ktat  opporlu- 
nily,  be  alloaiid;  prea.  2  sg.  most, 
1671;  3  sg.  mot,  186,  442,  603;  I  pi. 
mdton,  347  (opt.?);  i  p!.  ~,  395; 
opt.  I  sg,  mote,  431;  2  sg,  ~,  1177; 
3  ag.  — ,  ,387;  3  pi,  moton,  365; 
pijet.  I  sg.  moste,  1487,  1998,  1797; 
3  8g.  ~  168,  706,  735,  894,  I939i 
2504,  2827,  3053,  3 100;  J  pi.  moaton 
1628,  203S,  2124,  2984,  mostan, 
2247;  opt.  3  ag.  moste,  961;  3  sg,  ~, 
3241  (ind.^);  3  pi,  moston,  1068, 
187s- (With  ellipsis  of  inl.;6o3, 1177, 
1387,  1487,  2247,)  — (s)  must; 
pres.  3  sg.  mot,  2886;  pret.  3  i)^ 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


fr. 


,  1939(0,  aS74  (n-)-    [mws 


1,  prp., 


rimembeTy  think  o/;  pres.  I  sg.  ge- 
man,  llio,  2633,  gemoo,  14*71  3  '8- 
geman,  165,  2042;  gemon,  1185, 
1701;  imp.  sg.  gemyne,  659;  pret. 
3  sg.  gemunde,  758, 870, 1129, 1159, 
IJ70,  1290,  1465,  2114,  2391,  14J1, 
Z488,  2606,  2678;  3  pi,  gemundoD, 
179;  opt.  3  sg.  gemunde,  1141. — 
Cp.  on-munan;  ge-mynd. 

nmid,  f.,  jhantl;  dp.  -urn,  236,  514, 
1461.  3022,  3C91;  (proUction,  in: 
mutid-bora).  [Cp. NED.:  aovvD, 
sb.'l 

nund-bora,  wk.m.,  proutlor,  guard- 
ian; 1480,  2779.   [beran.] 

uund-^pet,  mi.,  hand-OKir;  de, 
380,  96s  (MS.  hand-),  IS34,  1938; 
as-,  7S3- 

Human,  iir,  (i)  uovrn,  ie  sad; 
pree.  opt.  3  ag.  murne,  1385;  prea. 
ptc.  nsn.  murnende,  50.  —  (j)  hiaie 
anxuly  or  f tar  (about,  for);  pret.  3 
Bg.  mearn,  1442;  {shrink  from:)  '~j, 
■136,  1537;  (scruple:)  ~,  ills)  (or 
moiifa?).  — Cpd.:     be-;     cp.     un- 

miUpA,     wk.m.,     MOUTH,     opening, 

({Wdcor):  as.  mul-an,  724- 
mCV-bOlul,  wk.m.,  ont  who  destroys 

tailh    the   u  o  u  T  H ,    derourer;    ds. 

-bonan,  2079. 
myndgjan,  w   z,,    (recolleei),   reuino; 

pres.   3   Eg.   myndgaS,   2057;   pres. 

ptc.  (iuc.}myndgieDd,  1105.  Smge- 

rayndgian.  KgeOmyndig.] 
ge-myndgiaii,  w  z.,   call  to  titno; 

pp.  gemyndgad,  2450. 
myneti  mi-,  mimd,  desire;  2572;  lone, 

kind  thought;  us.,  169,   [Go.  muns.] 
ge-myne,  see  g»4nunai). 
mynton,  w  i.,  intend,  ikini;  pret.  3  sg. 

mynte,  712,  731,  762.  [Cp.  muiian; 

MINT  (dial,  arch.).] 


SARY  3SI 

ttqmett),     adj.ja.,     dark;     asm.wL 

myrcan,  1405.   {uurk.) 
ii^i6(u)  t,     f-,     disturbance,     trouble^ 

affliction;   gs.    (p.    ?)    myriSe,   810 

nS,  see  nO. 

nacat,  wk.m.,  boat,  ship;  1896,  IQ03; 

gs.  nacan,  214;  as.  ~,  295.    [Get. 

Nachen.]  —  Cpd.:  hring-. 
nacod,    adj.,     naked,    bare;    2273 

(-draca,     itnooth);     nsn.    (ref.     tv 

sword),  2585;  apn.   {•^),  539- 
mebben,  see  habbtm. 
nteftie,  see  aefne. 
lUfcfre,  adv.,  never;  247,  583,  591, 

655.  718,  1041,  1048,  [F.  i];  w.  ae 

added  before  verb,  1460,  [F.  37,  si. 

nefre,  F.  39). 
nAganf,  w  i.,  accost,  address;  pret. 

3  sg.  (worduni)  nJIgde,  1318.    [IF. 

XI  320.] 
g»4U^aiit,  w  I.,  (approach),  assail, 

attack;  pret.  3  pi.  geniegdan,  2206 

-don,  ip7£i{T.C.  |2S);pp.  genieged, 

'439- 
MBgJ,  m.,  NAiL;gp. -a,  985. 
n««l(i)aii,  w  I.  (1.),  nail;  pp.  asn. 

nxgled,  202s  (n.). 
nAmg,  pron.,  ho,  no  one,  noru';  adj.: 

nsn.,  1514;  asm.nxnigne,  1197;  gpnu 

nienigra,  9^9;  —  subst.   (w.   gen.): 

nanig.   157,  242,  691,   859,   1933; 

dsm.  n:enegum,  598,    [ne,  inig,) 
n£re,  nftron,  ues   (-ne  waes),   see 

iMeB(t)+,  adv.,  by  no  means;  562, 2262, 
3074-   [=nealles?| 

iues(s),  m.,  headland,  bluff;  ds.  naeese, 
2243,  2417;  as.  nxE,  1439,  160^ 
2898;  gp.  n«S8a,  1360;  ap.  nessas, 
1358,  1411,  1912.  [NED.:  NESS, 
cp.  ON.  nes.]  —  Cpds.;  is-;  Earna-, 
Htones-. 

TiBi&mBiX-,  n-.  (slope  of)  headland;  dp. 
-hIeoSum,  1427. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


[F.  2i\:  ...  n.n.., 

lAn,  pron.,  adj.,  ho; 

w.  partit.  gen.,  noi 


i    343.     1457, 

n.,  98S;  gubiL, 
;[F.4l];n.n, 


nat,  aec  witan. 

i»it-4wylc(t),    pron.,   jD)w   (ofw),   d 
i-rt-fflin  (otw);  adj.;  dim.  -um,  1513; 

—  subst.,w.partit.  gen.:  nsm-.jiis, 
ai33;  gsm.  -«,  1053.  "2J-  [=ne 
wat,  see  274;  cp.  ON.  n^kkurr;  Lat. 

lU,  adv.,  Hot;  immediately  prec.  the 
verb,  137  times,  38,  50,  So,  83,  109, 
119,  154,  i6a,  180,  etc.;  (F.  3»,  3' 
4'',  ao,  37,  41I,  n«,  conj.,  sor,  ai 
ter  (or  within)  negat.  clause,  157, 
169,  577.  584,  793,  1084,  iioi,  14S4, 
mf^?,  1737.  1930.  i"6.  218s, 
2163, 1164,  2348, 1533,2618'',  1738'', 
2857,  3016,  [F.  39J;  w.  ne  added 
before  verb;  182.  245,  862, 
2g22,JF.  3',  3^  4'];  disjuoci.  phi 
ne  leaf  ne  laJS  5 1 1,  ne  .  .  .  ne  .  .  .  ne 
'393'T^  1394",  w.  first  ncg.  omitted 
ser  ne  rit-Kan  718,  !iiS5  oe  norS  858. 
wordum  ne  worcum  lioo,  wyrda 
ne  worda  3030,81.  14S4',  1736'; — 
after  positive  clause:  510,  739,  1071, 
22,7,2197.   (Cf.L6.14.) 

Okab,neiir,viGa;  I.adv.;  1221, 2S7a 

—  ILprep.  (usu.  following  the  noun), 
■n. dal.,near,oii,by, close  to;  ^6\,  1924, 
2142,  1290,  1547,  2831,  3853;  nSh, 
U115],  1411.  — m.  (predic.)  adj.; 
1743,  2420,  2718.  —  Comp.  adv. 
ntar,  NEAR^r;  745.  —  Supl.  adj. 
niehsta,  nyhsta,  lasl;  dsm.  niehctan 
(siSe),   2511;   nyhatan   M,    1203. 

neillM,  adv., No(  of  all;  1145,2167, 

2179,  as",  ^363,  »S96,  2873,  J089; 


nalles,  338,  1018,  1076,  1442,  2503, 
2832,  2919,  301S,  3019.  30*3;  nale», 
1811;  nallas,  1719,  1749;  nalas, 
1493.  1529.  1537;  nalaa,  43-  (ne. 
eallea.]    Cp.  n:es. 

uSbii,  adv.,  from  tuar.  near;  nean,  52S, 
839J  nean,  II74,  3317;  neon,  3104, 

liter,  see  nisb, 

UMio,  adj.wa.,  narrow;  apf. 
nearwe,  1409.  _ 

nearo,  nwa.,  sirain,  difficulty,  dislreii; 
as,,    2350,    2594.    [neut.  of   neart^ 

nearo-crsftt,  ra.,  art  of  rmdrring  iiffi- 
cult  of  access;  dp.  -um,  2243. 

neuo-Aht,  adj.,  cruelly  hoitiU;  gtm. 
-fages,  1317. 

neanHwari  t,  f.,  smere  distress;  m.  -e. 


421. 
sarwe, 

976. 


,ROw/y,  cloiely; 

_  I  (.hard);  pp.  ge- 
nearwod,  [438. 

nefa,  wt.m.,  nephew;  2170,  1303 
Igrandsojsf);  ds.  netan,  881;  M.  '>', 
2206;  —  grandson:  ns.  neta,  1961. 
[MnE.  nephew  fr.  OFr.,  fr,  Lat. 
(ace.)  nepotem.J 

nefne,  nemne,  L  conj.;  (i)  w.  lubj.: 
unless,  if  —  not;  ncfne  1056,  3054, 
nsefne  2^0,  nemne  1552,  2654,  (*) 
w.  ind.;  except  that;  nsefne,  I353. 
(3)withaut  verb  (after  negat.);  ex- 
cept; nefne,  1934,  2151,  2533.  —  IL 
piep.,  w.  dat.:  except;  nemne,  to8l. 
ICp.  Go.  niba(i);  Beitr.  iiii  264; 
Arch.    cMx  178  ffj  —  See  nym>e; 

nfii,  see  Utah. 

nelle,  see-wUUn. 

nemiian,  w  t'.,  naue,  call;  2023;  pra. 
3  pi.  nemnaS,  364;  prel.  3  pi.  nent- 
don,  1354.    |nama;  Go.  namnjan.] 

nmuie,  see  ne&ie. 

ntod-latSut,  f.,  desire;  dp.  -lal!!u(m], 


13*0  (Lang.  (  20.3).  (Cf.  Arch,  cxr 

179.)   See  niod. 
Moil,  iMiiiui. 
neosan,  atosian,  w  1. 1.  (T.C.  1 9),  w. 

gen.,  silk  out,  inspect,  go  to,  tisit,  at- 
tack; neosan  115,  17S6,  1791,  1806, 

3074,    nioiao    3366,    ijSS;    neosian 

IIS,  II2S.  nioeiana67J,  30+5;  prei. 

3  «g.  niosalS,  24S6.  [Go.  niuhsjan.] 
ntotanf,  11,  w.  gen.,  make  ust  of,  en- 
joy;   imp.    »g.    neot,    1117.     [Ger. 

geoicssen.]  — Cpd.;be-. 
BMnnd,  adj.,  precipitovi,  suef;  apm. 

neowle,  1411,    [Cf.  Siev.   {  73.  3; 

Beitt.  XIX  135.] 
OOiUl,  w  I.,  itae,  proUct;  pres.  }  sg. 

nerriS,     572;     pp.     genered,     8*7. 

[Cge-)ne6aD;Go.  nasjan.) 
K»4ie8Ui,  V,  he  joetd,  sunme,  get  safely 

through;  abs.;  pret.  3  ag.  gensEs,  999; 

w.  ace,:  pret.  i  ag.  -«,  I4l6(  3  sg.  "-, 

1977;  [3  ?'■  geniaon  '  bore,'  F.  47I; 

pp.  genesen,  2397.    [Go.  ga-niEanj 

Ger.  gencaen.) 
aeCin,  w  I.,  itnmre  (on);  pret.  1  pi. 

(on  .  .  wzter  aldrum)  iie)>don,  51O; 

opt.  I  pi.  (si.)  neSdon,  538;  —  w. 

ace,  brane,  dare;  pres.  ptc.  netSende, 

1350.  [Go.  ana-nanWan-l 
C»-ne>Ml,  w  I.,  venture  (on);  (under 

y1l!a   gewin   aldre)   gcnel>an,    1469; 

pret.  opt.  I  ag.  (ai.)  genEiSde,  1133; 

—  w.  ace,  engage  in,  brane,  dare; 

inf.,  1933;  pret.  i  ag.  genetSde,  1656, 

25":  3  'g-  (under  .  .  stio)  '^,  888; 

1  pi.  genelidoa,  959.    Cp.  ge-digan. 
Illcoc(t)+,    m.,    vmler-moniteT;    gp. 

nicera,  845;  ap.  nicerat,  42^,  575, 

nicraa     1427.     [nicker     (arch.) ; 

OHG.   nihhua,  Ger.   Nii(e).}    (Cf. 

ZfdPh.  iii  388,  399;   iv  197;  Angl. 

izxvi  tjo;  MLR.  xSsi.) 
I^eor-ii6at,";<^'>deoftiialer-moniterj; 

gp.  -a,  1411. 
nld-g^'P't  (■  "yd-,  cf-  Lang.  S  i),  mi., 

forceful  OT  corrcife  c Kir ;  da^  576. 


nigon,  num.,  NiHB;a.  nigene,  ;7j. 
nihtifc., night;  115,  S47.  649.  1310. 

ai  16;  gs.  nihtei,  adv.,  iy  nighl:  422, 
1269,  2273,  3044;  ds.  niht,  S7S, «], 
702,  133+  (gyauan  niht);  n.~',  135, 
736,  2938;  gp.  (fif)  nihta  ('  daya,'  cf. 
Par.  i  10,  c.  li),  S4S.  nib"  1365;  dp. 
nihtum,  167,  275,  z2ii;  ap.  (seofon) 
,    si7.-Cpda.: 


GHT-m/;  gp. 


middel-,  .in-. 
nlht-bMlut,  nw. 

-bealwa,  193. 
■libtMlDt,ni.,CW<rfa^llIOHTi  1769. 

niht-Ioog,  adj.,  ;<u(i'flgiiNiaiiT;  asm. 
-ne,  518.  See  and-long. 

niht^mwcti  "'i  nicht-wokk;  da. 
-e,  827. 

BiiBMa,i\,  take, seize;  iSd6,'i\3ii  pret. 
3  Bg.  nyme6,  598;  pret,  3  sg,  nom 
t6ii,  nam  746.  [1216],  3986;  I  pL 
niiman,  aii6;  pp.numen,  1153;  — 
CBrry  0/  (w.  subject ;  deatS,  hiid,  etc.); 
pres.  3  sg.  nimeB  441,  447,  1491, 
1536,  nymefi  1846;  opt.  3  sg.  nime, 
4S2,  1481.  [Go.  niman,  Ger.  neh- 
men;  see  JV£Z>.'.  KIM,  nvtiG,  HIM- 
bie.J  — Cpds.ibe-,  for-. 

ge-ninum,  iv,  lake,  seiir,  take  aneay; 
pret.  3  ag.  genom,  2776,  genam  122, 
1302, 1872,2429;  pp.  genumen,  3 16;. 

lUod(  t),  f-,  desire,  pleasure;  ai.  -e,  2116. 

nIoB(i)ui,  see  ntewn. 
BloCcr,  see  nijier. 
nicnra,  see  niwe. 

ii4>sii(t),  I,  e'cc?  dark;  pp.  nipende 
(niht):  547,649. 

nlB,  m.,  (ill-oriil,  rtwy),  violence;  At. 
ni)>e,  2680;  hostilily,  persecution, 
trouble,  afliclion;  na.  1317;  da.  niSc, 
B27;  a8.n!B,i84,276,423,[F.9|;  — 
\batile,  contest;  dg.  nitSe,  25^5;  gp. 
niSa,  882,  1961,  1170.  2350,  2397, 
(F.  21],  w.  verb  (instram.  aense); 
84s,  I4J9  {.by  force?),  2206.   [Go. 


,V^.OO»^lC 


iT  maiicioui 


DltMncat,  wk.in., 

dragon;  M73. 
Ililwr,  adv.,  doKm{aard);  1360;  nyVer, 
3044.  nloSor,  adv.  comp.  (based  on 
stem     ni])-),     loarr     down,     2699. 

[Cp.  NETHER.)     __ 

nltS-gaatf,  mi.,  maiuiiMii  {sirangtr  or} 

fot;  «.,  3699.   (Or  -gist?) 
iiq>-geweorc(t),  a.,  hastHc  dttd,  figkt; 


KP- 


I,  68j. 


iiI]>-gTtm(in) t,  adj.,  okiu,  cnu'/;  luf. 
-grim.  193. 

nRMward(  t),  adj.,  broBtin  bailie;  1417. 

nlMifcUEt,  adj.,  hostile;  npm.  -hcdjge, 
3165.  [=  *ydig;  hycgan.! 

niV-sele  t  mi.,  kosliU  or  iouif  ioJ/,-  ds., 
1513- 

nitiSut,  mja.p,,  men;  gp.  n!)>6a,  looj, 
JZ7J.   [Go.  Ditjii '  kinsman.'] 

aSS-wimdort,  n.,  fearful  wondbk, 
porUnt;  as.,  1365. 

nhre,  adj-js.,  new;  1143  (n.),  783 
(unMeard  of,  surlting);  atf.  "v,  949; 
gpa.  nlwra,  1896;  —  dsm.wk.  niwan 
(stefne)  [afresk,  anm),  1S94.  "io 
wan  M,  1789. 

(ge-jnfwian,  w  i.,  «nbw;  pp.  genl- 
wod,  1303,  I3Z1,  geoiwad,  1287  (n.). 

aiw-tyrmdi,  adj.  (pp.),  new- 
TAs.Ked;  asm.  -tyrwydne,  195. 

no,  emphatic  neg.  adv.,  sot  at  all,  not, 
never;  136,  168,  2+4,  366,  450,  541: 
S4J  (correl-).  57S,  S8i,  586, 677. 754, 
841, 968, 97a,  974,  iooz,  lOiS,  '35S> 
1366,  1391,  1+S3,  1502,  1508,  173s, 
[1875],  1893, 1907, 1081,  ai6o,  2307, 
2314,  2347.  »3S4.  2373,  Hil,  2+66, 
2585,  2618;  na,  44S,  5*7,  '536- — 
(no  ^y  xr,  see  xi;  no  ^y  leng:  974, 
Bi.  241J;  syiitan  na  (no):  567,  1453, 
[1875].  With  ne  added  before  verb: 
450,  567,  1453,  1508,  2466.)  [mo; 
Go.  ni  aiw.   See  a;  BeiU.  zii!  15.] 


nta(t)+,  a-W,  nini*  hour  (■=  3  p.m.); 
1600.  (nooh  ;  fr.  Lat.  nona.) 

noes,  adv.,  noRTttitsardt);  SjS. 

noit>(in-wind(t)+,m.,NOKTa  wind; 
S47- 

nOset,  wk.f.  (or  ad»i,  wk.m.),  frojec- 
Mn,  pTonoKtory,  cape;  di.  nosan, 
1892,  1803.   [Cp.  nosu.] 

nOCer,  conj.,  nok,  and  net;  1124. 
[no-hw^Ser.) 

nO,  L  adv.  (conj.),  now;  aji,  254, 
37S.  395.  4H.  489,  601,  658,  939, 
946,  1174,  1338,  134J,  1376,  1474, 
1761, 17S1, 1818,  2053,  2247*,  2508, 
2646,  2666,  2729,  274;,  2747,  3884, 
2900,  2910,5007,  3013,  3101,  3114, 
[F.  7,  8,  10];  au  gen,  1859,  3167;  nQ 
gyt,  9s6,  1058  (git),  ii3i;  nii  «a 
(itressed  nu),  416,  657.  —  IL  CW»j., 
tune,  nou  ikal,  since;  430,  2799,  3020, 
(F.  21];  correl.  w.  (preced.)  adv.  nu; 
147S.  "47*,  1745- 

njd,  fi.,  necessity,  camptUsion,  distress; 
d«.  nyde,  1005;  as,  nyd,  2454.  [ned 
>  NEED;Go.naulw,G«r.Not.l  — 
Cpds.;h:eft-,).rea-. 

(Ke-}nJd«n,wi.,fompW,/<j«-^,-pp.nsn. 
genyded,  1680,  asf.  genydde  100;. 

nfd-bad(t}+,  f.,  enforced  contrHmtion, 
loll;  as.  -e,  598. 

nJd^esteKllat,  wk.m.,  comrade  in 
NEED,  i.e.  in  balile  (cp.  Haeelok  9; 
at  nede);  np,  -gesteallan,  882. 
[OHG.  not(igi)stallo,  MHG.  not- 
gestalle;  UhUnd  L  4.67.  q.  i  256  n.) 

1lfi-'maxxi],i.,tioIeni  persecution,  dire 
distress;  193. 

n^isto,  see  nSib. 

Ismail,  see  ^1"^^^, 

ayllan,  see  willan. 

ii;m))e,  conj.,  w.  subj.,  unless, if  —  not; 
781,  i6s8,  Cp.  oefne. 

oyttt),  fjo.,  iLse,  ogice,  duty,  service; 
ai.  nytte,  494,  3118  ("»'  heold  '  did 


its  duty ').    ICp.  OHG.  nuKi.   See 

071(1),  adj.]  —  Cpds.:  aund-,  aun- 

iiyt{t),  adj.ja.,  usffvl,  hemficial;  apm. 
nytte,  794.  [neotan;  Go.  (un-)nuw, 
OHG.  nuzzE.J  —  Cpd.:  un-. 

ge-nrttiaiid),  w  I.,  w,  ace,  use,  enjoy; 
pp.  genyttod,  304:6. 


at,  prep.,  from  (motion,  direction);  37, 
56,  2zg,  a6s,  419, 67a,  710,  716,  785, 
Sj4,  921,  iioS,  iijS,  1162,  IS7I, 
1629.  1893,  1471.  w5i4,  a7+3.  27^. 
2809,  z8i9,  z8Sz,  31XI,  3177;  post- 
posit,  (stressed),  671  (off);  ilt  of, 
^li  *SS7;  iJt .  .  .  of,  loSj,  2546;  of 
...  lit,  SSIS,  iSS°!  °f  flaabogaa 
('  with  an  arrow  shot)  from  a 
bow,"    1433,   si.   1744,   1437-    [or. 

OFF.] 

Ster,  m.,  bant,  short;  ds.  ofre,  1371. 
(Ger.  Ufer;  cp.  (Wind8)or,  etc.] 

ofcr,  prep.,  (i)  w,  dat.,  (rest:)  over, 
abotf;  304,  1244.  1286,  12S9,  136], 
1790,  1899,  1907,  1768,  1907,  1908, 
30iS,  3145-  —  (2)  w.  ace.,  (motion, 
eitenaioa,  cf.  MPk.  iii  aj^O  e'er, 
across;  10, 46,  48, 100,  217, 231',  239, 
240,  248, 197, 3 1 1,  jfii,  393, 464, 471, 
481.  SIS,  60s,  649,  802,  859,  899, 
983,  i2og,  1404,  1405,  1415,  170S, 
[tSoj],  1826,  1861,  1862,  1909, 1910, 

1950,    I9S9,  2007,  2073,  22S9,  23SO, 

2394,  2473.  1477,  2724  (n.),  2808, 
2893, 2899  (n.),  S980,  3118, 3!j2,  [F. 
22];  —  beyond;  2879,  1717  (more 
(Aan);  contrary  to,  against;  2330, 
2409,  [2589];  "/l^  (time):  736, 1781; 
without,  6S5. 

IV,  overcoue;   pret. 
i,i273;3pl.-comoti,699i 
pp.  -cumen,  845. 
ofer-eode,  see  <rfer-gaii. 
ote-Mond),  II,  FLEE  /rem  (ace); 
.  as^S  (-fleon). 


ISARY  355 

<rfer^t«n(t)+,   i.  ovERrww  (m   a 

contest);  pret.  3  sg.  -flit,  si7- 
ofer-gin,  anv.,  pass  over,  traserse, 

ooerrun;  pret.  3  sg.  ofereode,  1408; 

3  pi.  -eodon,  2959. 
ofer^Lelmiant,  w  1.,  ovet^ hang,  oiwr- 

shadota;  pres.  3  ag.  -helmaS,  1364. 
cfer^iigiant,  w   2.,  o\s.t.take,  over- 

poaitr;-  2766  (n.).    (hie;  DiaL  D.: 

otei'hycgm,  w  3.,  despise,  scorn;  pret. 

3  ag.  -hogode,  234;. 
afeT^iygd,  -tifd,  fni.,  priJe,  arrogance; 

gp.  -hygda,  1740;  -hyda,  1760. 
ofer-nuegent,  □.,  superior Jarce;  ds.-e, 

2917. 
ottx-mSS{V)wnt,  m.,  exceeding  treas- 

,  tire;  dp.  ~maSmum,  2993. 
oter-eicaat,  w  i.,  ovekIoi,  put  to 

too  severe  a  trial;  pret.  3  sg.  -sohte, 

26S6. 
ater-96oD,  v,  (oversee),  look  on; 

pret.  3  pi.  -sawon,  419. 
ofer-sittaii(t)-|-,  v,   w.    ace,   abstain 

from,  forego  (the  use  of);  684;  pie*. 

I  sg. -sitte,  2528. 
ofer-swinmiBiit.   in,    SwiM    over,- 

pret.  jeg.  -swam,  2367. 
ofer-sw^tSan,  w  i.,  avEt-power,  oner- 
come;  prea.  3  eg.  -awyiSeJ',  279,  176S. 

[swItS.] 
(rfer-weorpan.  Ill, /oH  (over),  rtniB- 

hle   (elsewhere   trana.);   pret.  3  sg. 

-wearp,  1543. 
af-ferian]:,  w  i.,  carry  off  ;  pret.  3  sg. 

-ferede,  1583. 
of-eyfan,  v,   give   up,  lease;   2588; 

pret.  3  sg.  -geaf,  i63i,  1904,  2251, 

2469;  3   pi.  -geflfbn,    1600,  -getan 

2846. 
of-4Atail,  rd.,  leooe,  relinquish;  pres.  2 

sg.  -litest,  1183;  pret.  3  sg.  -let, 

OfOSt,  fi.,  Aflrf^,  j-^^i;  256,  J007  (ofost) ; 

ds.    (on)    oloste,    J090;    (beo   on) 

,      ofe«te,  38^,  (si.:)  ofste  1292,  ofoate 


356  BBOW 

»747,  itSj.  (Sicv.  i  4J  n.  4;  Biilbr. 
i  37S;  /f-  "  jao;  £Si.  liv  97  ff.) 
t,».Av.,  speedily, iitkaiu;  3130. 
T  (r/foj);  pret.  3 
8g.  -sect,  1439. 

Cf-littEtll(|)+,  V,  w.  ace.,  SIT  upon; 
pret.  3  ig. -«Kt,  IS4S. 

of-alflin,  VI,  SLAT,  kitt;  pret.  i  sg. 
-*loh,  S74. 16^!  J  »8- "".  1689, 3060. 

Of^  adv., orT/n;  4,  i6s,  171. 444. 480. 
S7i>  8s;,  90;,  9Si>  io6s,  1238, 1147. 
1252,  143S,  i;z6,  iftBs,  1S87,  Z018, 
KM9,  2296,  2478,  2500,  2867,  2937, 
JO19,  3077,  3116.  (Implying  as  a 
ruit,  regularly:  572, 1147, 2029,  etc.) 
—  Comp.  dtor,  1579.  Supl.  oftMt, 

Ht-Ooa,  I  (11),  (l)  deny,  deprive  (w. 
dat.of  penon&gen.of  thing):  pret. 
3  og.  ofteah,  5.  (2)  deny,  withhold 
(w.  «cc.  of  thing):  pret.  3  Bg.  ofteah, 
IJIO  (aec  Varr.),  2489.  [Confusion, 
aa  to  form,  meaning,  and  construc- 
tion between  •oftIh»n»nd*ofteoban. 
Siev.  {  383;  Beitr.  uii  306  f.] 

of-tyncon,  w  i.,  w.  dat.  of  pers.  &  gen. 
of  thing,  diipUaie;  lOii  (n.). 

6-tawfir,  adv.,  anjPWBERE;  1737; 
ower,  2870^   [See  ig-hwir;  no.] 

ombeht,  m.,  servant,  ogieer;  2B7;  om- 
biht,  336.  [Cp.  Go.  andbahta;  Ger. 
Aral.  Prob.  fr.  Celt.] 

amUht'lytgilt,  m..  lenaW,  aUendarU: 

flnite{  t)  +,  adj .,  rusty;  2763  j  np.  omige, 
3049. 

on  (an:  677, 1147, 193s),  L^ep.,  on, 
IJI,  u»ed  371  times;  i.  W.  dat  (place, 
time,  circumataDcc,  manner,  condi- 
tion), on,  in,  at,  antong;  21,  23,  40, 
S3,  etc.;  [F.  li,  17,  *8,  S9l;  (postpoa., 
(tressed,  2357).  Notc:on  bimbyrne 
■can,4os,ti.on(streased,]bini,i036; 
cp.  75Z;  gehyrde  on  Beownlfe  .  .  . 
gt^ht,  609  (tranal.  from),  si.  1830; 
"i,  ISS7  ("■),  2568,11. 


2866  (in,  postpoa.,  streued),  cp.  I 
2523  {ort,  postpos.,  stressed); — cm 
rxste  genam  ^ritig  ^gna,  122,  «.: 
747,  29B6,  3164  (may  be  rendered 
by  from) ;  —  among,  in  (w.  collect, 
nouns):  00  corjjre  1153,  on  hcrge 
1248, 2638  (n.),  on  gemonge  1643,  on 
folce  1701,  2377,  on  sige)>code  2104, 
cp.  2197,  on  fiiSan  2497,  2919,  on 
Bam  Sreate  1406,  on  heipe  2596;  — 
on  sefan  473,  1342,  1737;  on  mode 
753,1418, 1844, 2281, 2527;  on  ferhSe 
754.948, 1718;  00  hrejire  1878,2328; 

—  (time:)  on  fyrste,  76;  on  morgne, 
2484,  si.  56s,  2939;  00  niht,  S7S, 
683,  702;  etc.; — on  oriegc,  1326; 
on  Setrfe,  1456,  1849;  —  joni-arfy. 
phrases;  a)  predic:  (wsea)  on  satum 
607,81.643,  ii70;onwymiezoi4;on 
hreon  mode  1307,  2381;  on  ofeste 
386,  1292,  2747,  2783  (cp.  3090);  on 
aunde  {'  swimming  '),  1618;  on  fylk 
wears  (' fell'),  1544;  on  bl6de,847;b) 
attrib.,  appos. :  (feond)  on  belle  ('  heU- 
ish  fiend  '),  loi ;  (aecg)  00  searwum, 
249.  2S30,  2700,  cp.  1SS7.  2568  (see 
above),  36S;  on  frietewum,  962;  on 
elne,  2506,  2816;  on  yrre,  2092;  on 
giohtSe,  2793,  3095;  —  in  respectto,  in 
the  maoer  ef;  an  herewiesmun,  677; 
on  fejie,  970;  on  gylpaprSce,  981;  — 
on  ^iem  golde  ongltan  (fry),  1484.  — 
3,  W.  ace.  (motion  [actual  or  fig.], 
manner,  time),  cf .  MPA.  miSrU  «*, 
to,  on  to,  imo,  in;  27,  35,  49,  67,  etc., 
[F.ii].  Note:on(bolm)wliton,i592. 
28S2;«i.(seonr) 2717,2863  (cp.rtjo), 
(starian:)  996,  1485,  1603,  I78c^ 
(postpos.,  stressed,  on:  2796,  cp.  an 
w.  dat.,  semi-adv.:  1^5);  —  (direc- 
tion), on  .  .  bond  6B6,  on  twa  heaUa 
1095,  »■■:  800,  1305,  167s,  306j;  — 
on  bxl  gearu  ('  ready  to  be  placed  on 
...'),  1109;  an  wig  gearwe,  1247; 

—  (price,  w.  bebycgan)  for,  379ft 

—  without  perception  of  motko)  io 


MnE.;cinwxteretieht . . .  swuncon, 
5i6,s[.  241, 507,2131,  oDwxtcruDge, 
6jSi  God  watonmec,  z6so(iee  1830); 
627  (gel? fan,  see  note);  on  (gesiSei) 
had  ('  in  the  position  of,'  '  a» '), 
1197,  si.  2i93;on[inin)ne>ylfead5m 
('  at  my  own  discretion  '),  2147; 
(time:)  on  morgentld,  484,  518,  m. 
837.  1+18,  cp.  1579,  I7S3;  ^"  " 
adverbial  phrajts:  on  gylp,  1749, 
lu»t,  618;  on  sped,  873;  on  ryirt, 
ISSS;  on  unriht,  2739;  on  geflit,  86;; 
on  ende,  2021.  —  on  weg,  on  last,  on 
efn,  on  innan,  see  weg,  last,  efn,  in- 
nan.  —  [Go.  ana,  Gcr.  an.]  See  in. 
n.  *Ay.;  i6jO  (see  oa,  prep.  (2)), 
1903. 
cat;  prefii,  -  i.  Go.  and-  (see  and-). 
1.  Go.  ana-.  (W.  Lungen,  Dai  Pra- 
fix  on(d)-  in  ier  at.  ferbaikompoii- 
fiofl,  Kiel  Disa.,  1911.) 


on-vni,  see  uu-uunu. 

on-benm,  iv,  catty  off,  take  off,  impair,' 

diminiik;  990;   pp.   nan.  onboren, 

2284. 
onrbldaii,  I,  wait;  piet.  3  »g.  onbad, 

2302;  (w.gen.:)  ABIDE, unia^; inf., 

397. 
on-bindan,  in,  unbind,  loose;  pret. 

3  9g.  onband,  ;oi. 
on-bregdon,  m,  sviing  open  (trans.); 

pret,  3  ig.  onbried,  723. 


.,  turn,  change  (trans.); 
2857;  ~  turn  (intr.),  go;  pret.  3  eg. 
oncirde,  2951,  z970. 

on-cnawaii,  id.,^sovi,recogmu,per- 
c/itie;  pret.  3  ig.  oncniow,  2554. 

«»<J8(6)t,  f-,  grief,  distress;  oncy?, 
1420;  as.  oncy)rSe,  830. 

a(ld,conj.,AND;3ii  time»;  epeh;ond, 
600,  1148,  2040;  otherwise  abbrevi- 
ated; -];  [and:  F.  i;,  ifr,  16^,  17,35; 
45  (andeac)l.   (Cf.Schu.Sa.8oS.) 

ODiMnreoifftiii,  in, mm  Ontr.)  against; 
pret.  J  Bg.  ondhwearf,  548  (n.). 


ond-kniE,  see  aud-kng. 

oa-dnfcdan,  rd.,  dread,  fear;  1674; 

pres  3  pi.  [ondrEE]da[3],  1275;  pret. 

3  sg.  ondred,  2347;  opt.  3  sg.  Jon- 

dre]de,    3153.     [ood-riedan;   Be^l. 

ziv  181   ff.;   but   see   also  MLN. 

oo-diysnc,  adj.ja.,  terrihU,  atcful;  aaf., 

193*. 
ond-e^tt,  mi.,   onsiAucHT,  covnler- 

hloa;  as.  (MS.  bond-),  igzg,  i97i, 

floettan,  w  i.,  hasten;  prat.  3  pi.  ooet- 

ton,  306,   1S03.    (*on-hatjan;  Siev. 

i  4J  n.  4-1 
on-fiiukii.  III,  FIND,  find  out,  dii- 

contr,  perceitre;  prat.  3  sg.  onfand, 

i;£2, 1890,  [2219),  2288, 2300, 1629, 

2713;    onfunde,    75^    809,     1497; 

opt.(0  3  Bg.'^,a84i;  pp. onfunden, 

59S.  "93- 
on-Ho,  rd.,  w.  dat,,  receioe,  take;  911; 

imp.  ag.  onfoh,  1 169;  pret.  3  sg.  oi>- 

feng,  Si,  688,  74g,  S52,  1214,  1494. 
oa-gMdart,  adv.,  JoGETazR;  159;. 
onrf&ui,  prep.,  w.  dat.,  ACAiN^t,  lo- 

tuards;  10^4;  postposit.:  681,  2364. 

[on-gegn;  Ger.  enlgegen.] 
oo-giiuun,  III,  ifciN,  undertake;  w. 

ace;  pp.  ongunnen,  409;  —  w.  inf. 

(a.t.  pleonastic};  prea.  3  sg.  ongin- 

neS,  2044;  pret.  I  sg.  ongan,  2S78; 

3  lg.~,  100,  871,  160S,  1983,2111, 

2210,  2312;  ongon,  2701,  2711,  2790; 

3  pi.  ongunnon,  244  (n.),  3143. 
on-gitail, -gytan,  v,  perceive,  see,  hear, 

tindrritand;    ongitan,    1484,    I911, 

2770;  ongytsn,  1496;  ongyton,  308; 

pres.  opt.  I  sg.  ongite,  274S;  imp. 

sg.  ongit,  1723;  pret.  a  i^.  oneeat. 

14,  Ijia,  1518;  3  pl.ongeaton,  1431, 

2944;  —  %seiu,  get  hold  of;  pret.  3 

eg-  angeat,  1291. 

i^iUianianl,  w  2.,  chck,  slop  {i); 

pret.  3  sg.  onhohsoode,  1944.   |Bu. 


Tid.  J02:  fr.  hoh-seonu '  hamstring '; 
for  older  etymology  (cp.  OS.  hose), 
see  L  S-iAH  f| 

OD-bKnW,  w  I.,  stir  up,  arouje;  pp. 
onhrered,  549,  1554.   [htor.] 

on-lni«ii(t),  '",  igi"'  ""Jy,  'P'ing 
open;  pret.  3  ag.  onarn,  711. 

m-Utan,  rd.,  loosen,  release;  pres.  3  eg. 
onlxteS,  1669. 

on-IfiOD,  t,  w.  dat.  of  perB.  &  gen.  of 
thing,  lend;  pret.  j  sg.  onlah,  1467. 

an-liciies(s),  fjo^  likbnbss;  on- 
licnes.  1351. 

ca-4flCUl,  11,  UNLOCK,  disclose;  pret. 
3  sg.  onleac,  259. 

0n'dii8dl«(t),  wk.m.,  arrogance,  pre- 
sumption;     At.     onmedlan,     2926. 

•  [mod.] 

oD-munan,  prp.,  w.  ace  of  pers.  &  gen. 
of  thing,  consider  uorlky  of  (or  fit 
for);  pret.  3  ag.  onmunde,  2640  (n.). 

(ffi-sacon,  VI,  refuse,  contest,  defend 
(dat.,  againii);  2954.  . 

on-sAce,  see  on-sCcul. 

0Il-6*ge(t) +,  adj.ja.,  allocking,  as- 
sailing (cf.  Aant.  il),  fatal  0);  nsf., 
2076,  H^3-  [sigan.] 

oa-sAlan,  w  i.,  untie,  loosen;  imp.  sg. 
omxt,  489.  [sal.| 

oo-sfican,  w  >.,  w.  ace.  of  pers.  &  geo. 
of  thing,  exact  (j.li,  from  s.b.),  de- 
prive {s.b.  of  s.tk.);  pres.  opt.  3  ag. 
(feoras)  onaJece  (cf.  Lang.  §  9,3), 
1942-   (Jul.  679:  feores  oDsohte.) 

on-BOldan,  w  i.,  send,  send  ataay; 
imp.  ag.  onsend,  452,  1483;  pret.  3 
sg.  onsende,  382;  3  pi.  [for8)  on- 
lendon,  45;  pp.  (~)  onsended,  2266. 

oii-sittan,v,  (/rfflif;S97.  |Cp.  Go.  and- 
sitan;  Ger.  sich  entsetzen.] 

on-spoimant,  rd.,  unfasten;  pret.  ] 
sg.  onspeon,  1723.   [span.i 

aa-springui,  in,  s f it  1  kg  asunder; 
pret.  3  pi.  onsprungon,  8 1 7. 

on-Btelkn,  w  i.,  institute,  bring  about; 
pret.  3  sg.  oDsteilde,  2407. 


on-s(rifem{t),  i,  stnng,  tun 

.    (tM 

n..); 

pret.  J  sg.  onswal. 

^559- 

on-sjn,  see  MMjii. 

(m-^htwi(t).  w  1.,  ."fi 

icite,  i 

npel; 

preL 

3  ag.  ontj-hte,  3086 

[Cp 

teon 

"1 

on-BScoif,  1,  prosper, 

hrive; 

3«& 

onSah,  900. 

oit.wad«n(t),vi,.fl« 

r,  lake 

pos^e 

of;  pret.  3  ag.  (hir 

efyre 

n)  on 

wod, 

915.  (Cp.G^n.  12& 

.»S79 

Dan 

17.) 

onr^WBcnan,   pret.   on  woe, 

(Siev.    S    392    n. 

I),      A 

WAK 

E(N) 

(intr.)i  pret.  3  sg. 

onwoc 

,   2287;  — 

arise,  be  bom;  pitt. 

3  8g." 

-,56; 

3P1- 

onwocon,  iti. 
on-weald,  m.,  poorer 

posse 

ssion 

al., 

1044. 

■n  aside  (tr 

n..). 

on-wmdan(t).  m.  unwind,  loosen; 
pres.  3  sg.  onwindeC,  161O. 

on-wOc,  see  on-Wttcnan. 

Open,  adj.,  open;  asf.  opeae,  2271. 

^enian,  w  2.,  open  (trans.);  3056. 

flr(t).  n(?),  beginning,  origin;  i68«j 
ds.  ore  (front),  1041;  as.  or.  Ho?- 
[Fr.  Lat.  ora.] 

Otc,  m.,  cup,  pitcher;  op.  orcas,  3047; 
ap.  '— ,  2760.  [Fr.  Lat.  orca,  cp, 
urceus.  IF.  iiiji  337;  Th.  Krasa, 
Die  Namen  der  Gefasse  bei  den  Agf. 

(I91O,  P-    IDS-] 

OTC-aeaa|.  m.p.,  evU  spirits,  monsters; 

np.    -ne'as,   112.  "  [Fr.  Lat.  orcua; 

Grimm  D.M.  402  (486)  n.  i,  iii  401 

(1737);  ^ngl.  ravi  169;  neo-;  cp. 

Go.  nans.) 
ord,  m.(f),  point;  2791;  da.  orde,  556; 

aa.   ord,    1549; — 'front;    da.   orde, 

2498,  312s,  [F.  12].   [Ger,  Ort,  ON. 

oddr;  cp.  NED.:  odd  (fr,  ON.).) 
ord-fnima,  wk.m,,  leader,  chief;  263. 

(Rankin,  JEGPh.  viii  to?:  father.) 
dret-mecg(t),  mja„  warrior;  np.  -as, 

363,  481;  ap,  ~,  331.  ['or-hat-OHG. 

ur-heiz, '  challenge.'  Siev.  J  43  n.  4.J 

D,  .  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


^s),  aec  orutt. 

[rcGsed  prelix,  aet  the  following 

OS  and  adjectives;  cp.  a-. 

htre<IK+),    sdj.ja.,    blamtUsi; 

6.   [Cp.  lein  '  blame.'] 

e(t),  ni.,  tear,  balile,  strife;  gs. 

:gea,  2407;  ds.  orlege,  1326.   |0S. 

igi.   Cf.  Falk-Torpr  orlog;  Wood, 

,N.    xiziv  loj.  —  TrauUn.;  01^ 

'-  (f).l 

hwaj,  f.,  lifoe  ofte^f,fislu;  aoci; 

-e,  29ii_;gp. -a,  2417. 

oc,  m.,  ingenuity,  skill;  dp.  -Jian- 

o,  406;  -tSoncum,  iO&J. 

m.,  breath;  1557;  gs.  [ojroaes, 
^ji  ds.  oreSe.  3S39.  ['or-oS;  cp. 
.  uz-anan,  vb.] 

iard«t,  adj.,  aiikout  avsMsian; 
I.,  3127. 

•na,  wk.adj.,  despairing  (0/,  gen.); 
drea)  orwena:   1002,  1565.    [Go. 

irap.,  w.  »cc.,  until;  2J99,  J069, 
ij.  —  o5  )«t,  conj.,  MtWi^;  9,  56, 
>,  14s,  119,  196,  307.  S«.  6^2. 
J.  nj3,  I2S4.  '37S.  1+14,  1640, 
14,  1740,  1801,  1886,  1039,  2058, 
16,  alio.  2169,  *iBo,  1303,  1378, 
II,  178*,  2791,  2934,  3147;  oSS 
t,66;oti8e,649.  [oS,coni., F.31.J 
:  specially  indicates  progress  of 
rrative, '  then,' '  when ';  loo,  644, 
10,  etc.;  t.t.  it  carries  consecutive 
■ce,  '  so  that ':  66,  1375,  etc.  Cf. 
hu.  Sa.  }  7.)  —  o5-,  (verbal)  pre- 
,  see  the  toll,  verbs;  cp.  (stressed) 
k  {Go.unl?a-,und.Cf.W.Liingen. 
m  Prafix  oti(d)-  etc.,  pp.  73  S.\ 
enmt'v,  bear(o/)!  pret.  3  sg. 
bacr,  S79- 
ode,  see  oC-gin. 

,  adj.  (used  as  adj.  &  as  subet.), 
rHBR,(cp.  Lat.  alter,  alius:)  tke 


SARY  3S9 

other,  one  of  two,  another,  second,  foh 
lotuing;  303,  334,  859,  1338;  (eorrel., 
'  one  .  .  .  the  other';)  1349,  1351; 
1353.  1560,  I7SS,  1481;  (se  o^r:) 
1815,  1061;  naf.,  1117;  nsn..  1133, 
Ijoojgsm.  oSres,  2431;  gan.  ^,  219, 
605,  1874;  dsm.  oSnim,  814,  1029, 
1165,  1228,  2167,  2171,  2198,  2365, 

ol-erae,  632,  i860,  2440,  24B4,  29S5; 

aan.  5|>er,  870, 1086,  1583,  194s;  ism. 

oSre,  3670, 3101;  [dpl.o^rum,  F.  16I. 

IGo.  anl-ar.] 
oC-ferian,  w  i.,  bear  away;  pret.  i  sg. 

oSferede,  2141. 
oS-Efint,   anv.,   pret.   oS-£ode,   tsent 

away,  escaped;  3  pi.  oSeodon,  2934. 
olStSe,coiij.,  or;  283, 437,63s,  637, 69J, 

1491,    1763,    1764".    1764*',    1765*. 

176s*',  1766*,  1766^',  1B48, 21S3, 2376, 

1434.  2494.  »49E.  2336,  2840,  2871^ 

2922;  [F.  48];  and,  2475,  3006.    (Cf. 

Bu.  Tid.  S7;  Angl  uv  268  f.;  EchQ. 

Sa.  548;Z/</^.ilviiii93.)  [Go.ai|>- 

►au.) 
oC-witan,  T,  w.  dat.  of  pers.  &  ace.  of 

thing,  reproach,  blame;  2993.    Cp. 

fiwer,  see  5-Jiw£r. 

0-Wiht,  {(.)ni.,  anything,  aucht;  ds. 
-e,  1822,  2432.  See  aht,  a. 

l£cail,wi.,K£ACH  (oul);  pret.3  Eg. 
riehte,  747. 

E&fffccan,  »  I.,  RBACB,  kit;  pret.  i 
ig.  gerShte,  £56;  3  sg.  ~,  2963. 

refed,  m..  advire,  counsel,  what  is  advis- 
able, good  counsel,  help;  1376;  as., 
172, 27S,  2027, 30B0;  benefit,  gain:  as. 
(ecne)  r^d,  1201;  ap.  (ece)  rxdas, 
1760.  [rede  (arch.,  dial.);  Ger. 
Rat.]  Cf.  Gr0nbech  L.  9.24.  i.  170- 
74.  —  Cpds.:  folc-;  an-,  fscst-. 

rAdan,  rd.,  (counsel),  provide  for,  rule, 
control  (w.  dat.),  2858;  possess,  2036 
(n.).  [SetNED.:  read,  rede,  v.i; 


D,-:..JL, Google 


360 


Go.  g*-redan,  Ger.  raten.] 

se\e-ixdead{e). 
rftd-bora,    wkm.,    counselor;    132;. 

Iberw.] 
RAdeiid(t),  mc,  Rvltr  (God);  i^sj. 
rAs,  m.,  ni/i,  oiti/augAl,  rtorm;  as., 

2626;  dp.  -um,  1356.  [race  fr.  ON. 

ris.l  —  Cpds.:  gu6-,  heaSo-,  hildc, 

bond-,  mxgen-,  wxl-. 
rfeaan,  w  i.,  rvsk  (upon)j  pret.  3  sg. 

rnde,  1690. 
ge-rAna,  w  i.,  rtuA  (against);  pret. 

opl.(f)  J  8g.  geriade,  i«39. 
I««t,fj6.,»EST,Mrtl■|l(-p/flf/,il^/,■  da. 

raate,  izz,  747, 1137, 1198, 1585;  as. 

rseste,    139,    leite    2456.  —  Cpdb.: 

ifca-,  fiet-,  sele-,  wel-. 
rftswati   wk.m.,   (ftninielor),   princt, 

leader;  ds.  rx>wa[n],  6a  (Gr.  Spr., 

et  al.:  np.).   [Cp.  riei-bora,  randan; 

ON.  rxsir.   Bugge  L.  4.S4.24.] 
tud,  see  rood, 
nud-vigmt,   wk.m.,   iskulii-)searrior; 

1198;  M.  -wigan,  1793. 
iisiai)(t),   w   S-,  txplort;    pp.  nan, 

rasod,  IZS3. 

rta&m,  w  i.,  foi,  ptunder,  rifle;  1773; 

pret.  3  sg.  reafode,  2985,  3M7;  3  pi. 

reafedon,   /ai^.    [reave   (arch.); 

ROB  fr.  OFr.  rob(b)er,  fr.  Gmc]  — 

Cpd.r  be-;  cp.  heaSo-,  wjel-reaf. 
rtc,mi.,j»iofa;ds.-e,3iss.  [reek.] 

—  Cpda.:  W1I-,  wudu-. 
nccan,  w  i.,  lutrretr,  uU,  unfold;  91; 

ger.  reccenne,  1093;  pret.  j  sg.  rthte, 

aio6,  4IIO.   [racu.] 
nccan,  w  r.,  care  (for,  gen.);  pres.  3  sg. 
;  Siev.  $  407 


BEOWULF 
-Cpd.: 


I 


!;cp.< 


!.  roklan.l 


.,  building,  kail;  412  (m.), 
770,  1799;  ga-  recedes,  326,  724, 
3088;  ds.  recede,  720,  718,  1571;  aa. 
reced,  laj;;  gp.  receda,  310.  [Cp. 
OS.  rakud-l  — Cpds.:   eoi«-,  heal-. 


regB-hMtdt,  *dj.,  mmdrously  ttront; 

apm.-e,326.  [Go.ragin.Cf./£GP*, 

XV  251  ff.l 
r^nian,  rinkn,  w  2.,  frtpare,  adorn; 

ren[ian],  ai68;  pp.  geregnad,  777. 

See  regn-heard, 
no^WMrd},  m.,  GUARDtan  of  (A^  house 

(ieenoteoni4i)(np.-as,770.   [See 

a-m;  Lang.  {  19.7.) 
rSocJ,  a,A}.,fieree,  laaage;  isl. 
rtodui(t),  "1   REDD ra;  pp.  roden, 

1151. 
reon,  seerOwan. 
r«ord,  f.,  ifieck,  vaia;  as.  -e,  2555. 

[Cp.  Go.  razda.] 
reocdian,  w  2.,  tpeai,  talk;  303;. 
ge-nocdian,  w  z.,  prepare  a  feast;  pp. 

gereorded,  1788. 
rSotBnf,  II,  aeep;  prea.  3  pi.  reotaS, 

1376. 

nstan,  w  i.,  iest;  1793,  1857;  (w. 
reRex.  ace.;)  pret.  3  Ig.  re«te,  1799. 

rStut,  wk.f.,/oy,  ckeerfulnets;  ds.  lete, 
3^57  (MS.  reole,  perb.  Kent,  spell- 
ing, cf.  Wyld,  Short  Hist,  of  Enf 
lish  \  144).    [See  un-rot.] 

ri^  adyji.,  fierce,  crvrl,furioiis;  122, 
iS85;Qpm.,  770. 

rice,  nja.,  iingdom,  realm,  nde;  2199, 
1207;  g».  ricei,  861,  1390,  1859, 
2027,  30S0;  u.  rice,  466,  912, 
"79.  1733.  «8S3,  »369.  3004- 
[Cp.  (bishop)Bic;  Go.  reUci,  Ger. 
Reich.]  —  (Cpd.:  Swio-.) 

rice,  adj.ja.,  powerful,  mithty,  of  kifk 
rank;  I7»,  U09,  1437,  1*98;  wk. 
(se)  rica,  310,  399,  1975.  [rich; 
Go.  reiki.] 

rioone  (receoe),  adv.,  quitUy,  at  ortce; 
1983.   (//•.  11329,] 

ricaan,  w  a.,  rule,  hold  stray;  gaii; 
pret.  J  sg.  rilodc,  144.   [rice.] 

lidan,  T,  ride;  234,  855;  pres.  opt. 
J  sg.  ride  ('  swing  on  gallows '), 
»44S;   P«t-  3  *S-  "d,  1883  (*  ride 


■.V^.OO^IC 


at  anchor'),  1S93;  3   pi.   riodan, 

3169. 
K64idaii,  1,  w.  ace.,  RIDE  up  lo;  pret. 

3  Bg.  gerad,  2898. 
rldendd),  mc,  aiDfr,  korieman;  ap., 

2457  (n.)- 
liht,  n.,  KlGBT,  tohai   is  right;   ds. 

rihte,  144;  mid  '^,  K)S6,  after  ~'; 
'  1049,  iiio;  as.  rihi:,  1700  (toS  ond 

'^,  cf.  /fngl.  E(xv  4S6),  2330  (,law); 

OD   lyht    (rifit/y),    1555.  — Cpdi.: 

SSe\-,  folc-,  lond-,  un-,  word-. 
llhte,      adv.,      bight/jp;      1695.  — 

Cpds.:  act-,  un-[  cp.  upp-riht. 
Tlact,  ""«,  amrrior;  399,  710,  2985; 

ds.  rince,  952,  1677;  aa.  rinc,  741, 

747;   BP.   rinca,   41a,   7»B.     [ON. 

rekkr;cp.  RANK. adj.,  fr.  OE.  ranc,| 

—  Cpda.:     beado-,    gu*-,    heatSo-, 

here-,  hildc-,  mago-,  aie-. 
fiodan,  leerldaii. 
rfidan,  seerlcaiaii. 
rodor,  m.,  sky,  keaoen;  (pt.  used  w.  sg. 

mEaning};   gs.   rodores,    1572;   np. 

roderai,  ijt6;  gp.  rodera,  ISSS;  dp. 

loderura,  jio.   (By-form  rador,  OS. 

rdft,  adj.,  Tettaamed,  hrase,  strong;  6S2, 

2084,  2538,  2666;  aim.  rofiie,  1793; 

ism.wk.      rofan,      1690.  — Cpda.; 

beadu-,  brego-,  ellen-,  guS-,  hca)>o-, 

hige-,  a  [go-. 
rand,  111.,  ibo!S  of  shield  {cp.  Gnom. 

CoU.  37);  da.  rond[e],  2673;  \skield; 

An.   ronde,   2;38,   randc   1209;   ai. 

Rind,  656,  2;66,  2609,  rand  6821  ap. 

rondas,    316,    2653,    randaa    231. 

[RAND.aee  A'£D.|    (Cf.  Falk  L  9. 

44.131  &  139  f.)  —  Cpds,:    bord-, 

geoli>-,  hilde-,  aid'. 
r(Mid4uebbend(e)t,  mc.  (prea.  ptc) 

[pl.J,  shitid-bearer  (-HAvinj),  wat^ 

rior;  gp.  -hibbendra,  861. 
rAtran,  rd..  now  (i.e.  svim)-  pret.   I 

pi.  iwn  (T.C.  Si),  539;  *  P'-  ■^,  S'*- 
rftmim.(?),  room, D^portunity;  2690. 


361 

adj.,  KooMy,  rpaeious,  large; 
.,  2461;  lam.  -ne,  278. 

idi;  large-BBASiTed,  no- 
bU-spirittd;  1799,  2110. 
rihi,   f.,  (ruhe),  (/«rrt)  cotuvUalioH, 
council;  As. -n^  172.  —  Cpd.:  beadu-; 

rfln-stnf,  m.,  kunu  ^j«',-  ap.  -atafaa, 

169s-    [staff.  STAVB-I 

rfliMrittt,   wk.m.,  confidant,   trusted 

counselor;  1325. 
T^t,  acc  liht 
(ge-)rfiluii,  w  I.,  clear,  vacale,  yield; 

pret.  opt.  3  pi.  geiymdoQ,  1086;  pp. 

gerymed,  492,  1975;  —  alloa,  grant; 

pp.  ~,  2983,  3088.   [rum;  cp.  Ger. 

(eiii)raumen.l 

BBCan,  VI,  contend,  fight;   439.     [Go. 

»akaii.|  —  Cpd. :  on-. 
■kCU,  (.,  strife,  fighting;  tSj?,  2472;  at. 

axce,   154.     [sake;    Ger.    Sache; 

OS.  eaka  'lansuit,'  'enmity,*  etc.l 

Badol(t)+,  m.,  SADDLB ;  1038. 

wdd-b«Whtt,  adj.,  BADDLB- 

bright;  apn.,  2175. 

sA,  mfi.,  sea;  579,  1223;  da.,  31S, 
544;  as.,  507  (maac),  2380,  2394 
(fern.,  lakif);  dp.  (be)  .*m  (tweo- 
num).  858,  1297,  1685,  1956. 

sA-b&tf,  m.,  sea-boat, /Alp;  at., 
6J3,  895- 

Bwc{c)t,  I]6.,  fighHng,  battle,  confiUl, 
quarrel;  ga.  gecce,  600;  ds.  [xx) 
BKcce,  953,  1618,  1663,  2*12,  2659, 
2681,  (to)  ~,  2686;  aa.  ~,  1977. 
1989.  2347,  2499,  *s6i;  "P.  satcca, 
2039.  [Go.  aakjo.  See  lacu.] 

B«»,  see  UCU. 

sA-cynlngt,  m.,  sea-king;  gp.  -a, 
2381.   [Cp.  ON.  s*-konungr.) 

ssd,  adj.,  vr.  gen.,  satiated  tiiith,  hosing 
had  one's  0  of,  teearied  tsilh;  asm. 
-ne,  2723.   [sad.] 

sOdan,  sAda,  see  BccguL 


36. 

tftHU(r(n+,  I 


•*-d™»(t)(+),  "k. 

ap.  -dracaii,  1426. 
aA^OtW  I.,  lay  iota,  )lay;  pp.  gesskged, 

B84.   [sigan.J 
sA-g6iqit,  adj.,  curved  (or  ipacioasf) 


(for 


nthes 


*);i 


>*-feiiga(t)-l-,  wk.m.,  SEA-gwr,  i.e. 

tskip;  1S82,  190S.  Igangan.] 
■Agoo,  see  seoD. 
S^^Tund,  m.,  ioUom  0/  uU  sea;  ds. 

■mt,  n.  (Siev.  IS  288  f.;  B«>.  lai 
87  n.),  katl;  as.  ascl,  J07, 1075,  2164; 
sel  (cf  Lang.  \  8.1),  167.  [Ger. 
Saal.    Cp.selc] 

aAl,  mfi.,  (1)  time,  proper  time,  oppor- 
tunity, season;  622,  1008,  166;, 
zojB;  gp.  sxla,  1611;  ap.  sele,  113J. 
—  {2)  kappineji,  joy;  dp.  SKlum, 
1321;  OD  salum  607,  on  szlum  643, 
1170  (see:  on].  [Dial.  D.:  seal, 
sb.'  Cp.  Go.  bcIb;  —  ge-«ilaa,  ge- 
saelig.]    See  mil. 

sA-Uct,  n.,  9EA-*oo(y;  d».  -lace, 
1624;  ap.  -lac,  1651. 

SA-Udf,  f.,  %s.K-joumey,  voyage;  ds. 
-e,  1139.  "57- 

»*lan(t),  w  1.,  jasteit,  moor;  pret.  3 
sg.  iielde,  1917;  3  p[.  sieldon,  226; 
ttoisl;  pp.  gesiled,  i764.  (sal.]  — 
Cpd.:  on-. 

ge-sAlan,  w  i.,  befdl,  ekance,  (urn  out 
fatroraily;  pret.  3  sg.  gesilde,  574, 
890.  12^0.    [sxl.j 

8»ld(t),n.,Aa/;,a5.,I2So.[Perh.  blend- 
ing ot  two  stems :  beeI  (cp.  Go.  saljan, 
talit^os)  aod  seM  — seld  'seat.'] 
See  ge-aelda,  eeld-guma,  medu-seld. 

■A^ISendf,  mc.  [pi.],  sb  A-farer;  np., 


sAmn,   adj.   comp.,   inferior,   mora, 

aeaker;  2880;  dsm.  sxmran,  953. 

Cp.  sine. 
8*-<ues(s)(J)(+),    m.,    {aBA-)A^flrf- 

i^fli,-  ap.  -nsessas,  21],  571. 
sAne,    adj.ja.,    rieta;    comp.    sienn, 

1436.  [Cp.  Go.  sainjan.) 
SA-rinct,  m.,  SEA-ffliin,  -aarrior ;6go. 
sA-eiSX,  m.,  sr.  a -journey,  voyaf^;  di. 


1 149. 


iii(n). 


:.  377- 


6P- 


-manna,  329;  dp.  -mannum,  2954. 
UMntJwt,  adj-ja,,  iZK-mary;  npm. 
.    SaS-   See  hyge-. 


B*-weal(l)t,  m.,  se. 

ds.  -wealle,  1924. 
ai^JwaDgX,m.,plainbytheit.iL,  short; 

«.,  1964. 
uMnidut,  mu.,  (sea-wood), /Aip; 

■A-«]imt,  mi.,  SEA-WELLing,  bSr 

/dc;  ap. -as,  393.   [weallan.] 

aU,  m;,  rope;  ds.  •«,  jo^,  1901S.  (Ger. 
Scil.) 

sUum,  see  sftL 

Bunod,  L  adv.,  together;  2196;  eamod 
«tgidere,  3*9''.  387'',729'',  1063'';  — 
also  (postpoB.);  somod,  1174;  ond 
.  . ,  somod,  J2II,  1614,  2343,  2987. 
—  n.  prep.,  w.  dax.,  simultuneouslj 
aiik,  at,  in:  |samod  zrdzge,  1311, 
aomod  '^,  2942  (q).  mid  '^,  126), 
[Go.  saina|>;  cp.  same,  fr.  ON.) 

sand,  n.,  SAND,  shore;  dt,  -£,213,29;, 
1896,  1917,  1964,  3033. 

sang,  m.,  song,  cry;  90,  1063;  as., 
787,  2447.   [Go.  saggws.i 

Sir,  n.,  ( 3 o R E ),  f flt"«. ipounj; 975;  as-, 
787.   [Go.  sair.]  — Cpd.:lic-. 

sAr,  adj.,  sore,  grievous,  bitter;  nat., 
2468;  dpn.  -um,  2058. 

sAre,  adv.,  ion-ely,  grieaously;  I2;i, 
1222,2295,2311,2746.    [Ger.  sehr.I 

sAiig,  adj.,  sad,  mournful;  asm.  -ne, 

2447.    [SORBT-I 

sirlg-jertSf,  adj.,  sad  at  heart;  2863. 

sfirig-mM(t)(+),    adj.,    sad-hearted; 

dpm.  -um,  2941. 
sirAiCi  adj.,  painful,  sad;  tua.,  S42; 

asn.,  2109. 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


■Iwl-beraidt,  mc,  («oai.-BBAR/r), 
ksman  bring;  gp.  -ra,  1004.  (Cp. 
gxjit-,  feorh-berend.) 

Biwtd,  f.,  SOUL,  life;  aSio;  g».  sawele, 
174Z,  siwie  2422;  as.  siwie,  1S4.  Soi, 
85a.  (Cf.  Angl.  luv  464  f.)  IGo. 
saiwala.] 

Uwol-leas,  adj.,  lifei-mss;  asm.  -ne, 
1406,  3033  (sawul-). 

B&wul-druict,  m.  or  n.,  Hfe-blood;  di. 

■cacan,  vi,  hasUn,  past,  defart;  w. 
prep,  or  adv.  of  local  force:  1S02; 
pres.  3  Bg.  BceawS,  2743;  pret-  3  ag. 
8c6c,  3118,  a[c]e5c  2254;  —  abs., 
pp.  igont):  scacen,  1124".  1136", 
sceacen,  230^",  2727*.   [shake.] 

ge-scAdam,  rd.,  iicide;  pret.  3  sg. 
gesced,  1555.  [Go.  ikaidan;  aHED.] 

■cadi»4idmt,  m.,  covir  0]  ni%H 
(shadow),  darkness;  gp.  -a  (ge- 
iceapu),  650  ('  shapes  of  darkness,' 
i.e.  'night,'  cf.  Angl.  zizvi  170). 
Cp.  niht-helm. 

8CBim(K)an,  w  2.,  be  aSHAUErf; 
icamigan  (w.  gen.),  loi^;  pp.  npm. 
scamiende,  2850. 

BcalM,  see  sceajM. 

Bceacen,  sceaceS,  see  scacan. 

scead,  n.,  pi,  sceadu,  »hade(j);  ap., 
707.   See  aceadu. 

sce&denrliu61|,  n.,  (ornamented  tuitk 
distinctive  or  brandling  patterns,  i.e.) 
damascened  stanrd;  1939.  Cp.  wun- 
deo-mxl.    {BeitT.  uivi  429  f.) 

BCeadu,  fwo.,  ap.  sc«adwa,  sbad- 
ow(/),  [1803).   Seescead. 

Bceadu~geiigat,  wlc.m.,  tealier  >■ 
darkness;  703. 

scealc  (t),  m.,  (j^reon/),  retainer,  war- 
rior, man;  918, 939.  (Go.  skalks,  Ger. 
Schalkjcp.raarsHAL.)  — Cpd.:beor-. 

sce^>eii,  see  scyppan. 

Bceaip,  adj.,  SHARP,  aeiiie,  smart; 
288. —  Cpd.;  beadu-, 

acfiat,  m.,  tomer,  lap,  district,  region; 


SARY  363 

gp.  -a,  75?;  ap.  -as,  96.  [Go.  sfcauts, 
Ger.  Schoss;  sheet  (fr.  sciete).]  (Cf. 
Angl.  zzzv  116.) 

Beeat(t),  m.,  property,  treasure,  money; 
ap.  Bceattas,  16S6.  |Go.  skatu,  Ger. 
Schatz.]— Cpd.:gif-. 

BCei^a,  wk.m.,  oru  mho  dees  harm, 
enemy;  gp.  »cea^na4,  aceaSona  174; 
—  \aaTrior;  np.  aca^an,  1803,  189S- 
[scei5San.]  —  Cpds.:  attor-,  dol-, 
feond-,  gu8-,  heann-.  Hod-,  man-, 
acyn-,  syn-,  [leod-,  ijht-. 

BcCawian,  w  2.,  look  at,  oievi,  examine, 
see,  behold;  840,  1413,  2402,  2744, 
3032,  sceawigan  1391;  pres.  2  pi. 
sceawiatS,  3104;  opt.  I  sg.  sceawlge, 
2748;  I  pi.  sccawian,  3008;  pret. 
3  sg.  sceawode,  S43,  1687,  2285, 
2793;  3  pl-  Gceawedon,  132,  204, 
9S3,  1440;  pp.  gesceawod,  307J,  ' 
3084  (perh.  'shown,'  'presented,' 
fr.  ge-aceawian).  tsBOw;  Ger. 
achauen.l  — Cp.  leas-sceawere. 

sceft  (sceaft),  m.,  SHAFT  (o/  arroei); 
3ii8;[dB.-e,F.7(,f,dr)I.-Cpds.: 
here-,  wa:l-sce»ft  (spear). 


,  pour  out,  give  to  drink; 

pret.   3    Bg.   acencte,   496.     [skihk 

(dial.);  Ger.  schenken.] 
scemi   (scenna,  -e?)t,  sseord-guard(?), 

plau  of  metal  on  handle  of  surordd); 

dp.  scennum,   1694.    |L  5.10.1:  cp. 

Du.   schcen;   ZfoG.   Uk   343;   Falk 

L  9.44.30.1 
ge-sceSd,  see  ge-actHSptn. 
Bceotan,    II,    shoot;    pres.     3     sg. 

sceoteS,  1744.  —  Cpd.;  of-. 
ge-sceotan(t)+,r:,w.  ace,  (sboot), 

tdarl  or  hasten  to;  pret.  3  6g.  geseeat, 

2319. 
Bceotead(t),  mc,  anoOTrrr.  aarHor; 

np-,  705,  1154;  dp.  -urn,  1026. 


■,  (SI 


b),  cut;  pres.  3  ag. 


3«4 

ge-«Mnai(t),  iv,  cut  through;  pret. 
3  ig.  gesczr,  1516;  gcscer,  1973. 

Bce^tSui,  VI,  w  I,,  injure,  harm;  w. 
dat.;  103J,  1524:  Pi^t.  3  tg.  acod, 
■687;  sceWe,  1514;  —  abg.,  w.  on 
&  ace.:  EceS^au,  243  {makt  a  raid,  cf. 
Lang.  S  25-5).  [Go.  skatijan;  1 

fr.  ON.  ikaSa.] 
Ke-sce))6aii,  vi,  injurr,  harm;  w.  dat.; 

1447;  pret.  3  sg,  gcicod,  Ijoi,  1587, 

J777;  gcEccod,  a2i». 
scildig,  see  ftfylHig 
scild-waallt,    m.,    shield- wall, 

phalanx(l);  as.,  JI18. 
sdle,  see  scaUo. 
scim&,  wk.m.,  brightnesi,  light;  [1803). 

[Go.  skeima.) 
BCinan,  i,  shine;  1517;  pres-  i  ag- 

scinet?,  606,   IS71;  [scyneS;  F.  7]; 
-     pret.  3  ig.Bcan,  311,405.  1965;  3  pi. 

acinon,  994;  scionoo,  303. 
Bcimia(t),  wk.m.,  evil  spirit,  demon; 

dp.  .cinnum,  939. 
BdoDon,  sec  sdnan. 
scip,  I 


pon,  1 154. 


p.  scy- 


scip-hi 

force;  da.  -herge,  243. 
Bcir,  adj.,  htighl,  resplendent,  glorious, 
dear;<)7<);  nsn.,  311;  gsn.wk.  aciran, 
1694;  asn.  scir,  496.    [Go.  skein; 


n  bright  armor;  npm. 
e-)sce)iSan. 


scir-hamt  adj., 

-e,  1895. 
(ge-)sc6d,  see  (g' 
Gcofen,  see  scufon. 
scop,  m.,  poll,  linger,  rhafsodist;  496, 

1066;  gs.  -cs,  90.    [Cp.  OHG.  Ecof. 

See  J.-Z,.  i44S.] 
(ge-)sc(e)6p,  sec  Ce6-)scypp«i.  ^ 
serif  an,     I,    decrei,    adjudge,    impose 

{sentence),  w.    Aax.   of   pers.;   979. 

|Fr.   Lat.    scribere;     shrive.]  — 

Cpd.;  foi^. 


gt-taVan,  i,  decree,  otAt*,  w.  dat.  ti 
pers.  &  ace.  of  thing;  pret.  j  tg. 

gcscraf,  »S74. 

BCriSan,  1,  stride,  glide,  move,  taander; 
650,  703,  2569;  prea.  3  p!.  K.tt^i% 
163.  [Ger.   Bchreiten.] 

SCncca,  wk.m.,  demon,  devil;  dp. 
soiccum,  939. 

sciUan,  II,  SHOVE,  push,  more  for- 
ward;  pret.  3  pi.  acuton,  215;  scufuo, 
3131;  PP'  acofen,  918.  —  Cpds.:bes 
wid-scofen. 

ecnlan,  prp.,  (pm.:)  shall,  mux, 
ought,  is  to,  (pret.-.)  had  to,  rnu  to, 
should;  prea.  i  ag.aceal,  Ijljltg. 
acealt,  588,  z666;  3  sg.  sceal,  to, 
183,  271,  287,  440,  977,  1004,  1060, 
117a,  13S6,  1534,  2166,  3515,  »S90> 
2884,  3108,  3114;  aceall,  3014,  3077! 
Bcel,  455  (inf.  to  be  supplied  fr.  pri- 
ced, main  clause],  2804,  3010;  opt. 
3  »g.  seyle  2657,  sciie  J176;  pret. 
1  ag.  aceoldest,  2056;  3  sg.  scolde,  10, 
85.805,819,1070,1106,1443,1449, 
1464;  sccolde,  2341,  2400,  2408, 
2421,  2442,  2585  ([of.  to  be  supplied 
fr.  preced.  main  clause),  15S9,  2627, 
2918,  2963,  2974,  [F,  S9I;  3  pi.  acol- 
don,  41,  832,  1305,  1637;  opt.  J  ag. 
scolde,  965,  1328,  sccolde  2708;  — 
chiefly  expressive  of  futurity;  shall- 
{am  determined  lo);  preg.  t  sg.  aceal, 
384,  414,  4J8,  601.  636,  1706,  2069; 
Bceall,  149S,  1535;  z  Bg.scealt,  1707; 
3  sg.  sceat,  1862,  3018,  sceaU,  3508, 
3Cai;  I  pi.  sculon,  683;  pret.  3  ■«• 
sceolde  {toas  to),  3068;  opt.  scolde 
{should,  were  to,  aoidd),  i  eg.,  1477; 
3  ag.,  280,691,  910  (ind.f)j  —  ref.  to 
the  performance  of  an  act  (or  to  • 
state)  in  accordance  w.  one's  naturt 
or  custom  or  aa  a  duty  (semi-peri- 
phrastic); pres.  3  sg.  sceali  ('  it  is  hit 
to . . . '),  227s;  pret.  3  sg.  scolde,  ijo, 
1034, 1067,  1260;  3  pi.  scoldon,  70(, 
1793   ('  were   wont  to  '),   sccoldoa 


8257;  »ugg«tiiig  eeniinty:  pres.  3 

.g.  ice«l  (■  is  «ure  to '),  24-  —  W. 
omission  of  inf.  of  verb  of  motion:  1 
■g.  scenl,  2816,  opt.  2  Bg.  scyle,  1 179; 
of  nesan  (denot.  futur.:)  3  sg.  sceal, 
178J,  iSjs.  iiss,  s6s9. 
fir-^eudf,  adj.,  shower-bard, 
hard  in  the  storm  of  battle ;-Bsl.,  1033. 
(See  L  S-IS;  Krapp's  note  oa  Andr. 
113J  (sciirheard);  Jud.T^:  scunim 
beaid.) 

7ld,  m.,  bhield;  2570,  [F.  7];  m., 
437,  a67S;  »P-  -«e.  3*S.  3J3,  aSSO- 
yldan,  w  i.,  protect;  pret.  opt.  3  »g. 
tcylde,  i6s8.    [tcyld.) 
^d-fcent,  nk.m.,  (sBi>t.t>-)«>ar- 
rior;  1033. 

fidig,  adj.,  guUiy;  (synnum)  tdldig, 
3071  (cp,  fih  978,  1001);  (w.  gen.  of 
dime:)  moiiSrei  scyldig,  1683;  hof- 
•"g  forfeited  (w,  gen.):  ealdrea  '^, 
1338,2061,  [scyld  '  guilt ';  iculan.) 
jrld-^vigat,  wk.m.,  (3BiBLD->tcdf- 
rior.-lSS. 
fie,  BCe  BCdUn. 

rndxD,  w  I.,  hasten;  intr.,  2570; 
trans.,  pp.  tcynded,  918.  [ON. 
sk/nda.] 

fiie(t),  adj-ia.,  hatitifid,  fair;  fuf. 
(wk.?),3ai6.  [ariEEH;Go.akauni 
{adj.i.),  Gcr.  ichon.) 
fn-oca^  (sdD-}|,  wk.m.,  Jemonitic 
foe,  hoitiU  demon;  jaj  (MS.  ajTi-). 
rp,aecBCip. 

rppaiii  VI,  creaU,  shape,  make; 
pp.  sceapen,  2229;  scepen,  Z913;  as- 
sign (name):  pret.  3  ig,  scop,  78. 
[Go.     ga-«kapJRn.)  — Cpd.:    earm- 

-scy^ian,  vi,  ctem;  pret.  3  sg. 
gcaccop,  97. 

pppend,  mc.,  Creator;  106. 
fran  (scTran),  w  i.,  diar  tip,  settli; 
1939'   [aclr.   Cf.  alto  Kock '  109.] 
(m),  bSo,  txet,  dem.  pron.;  a)  dem. 
adj.  &  def.  attlcle,  the,  that  :  bi) 


ARV  36s 

aubat.,  that  one,  he,  ihe,  ihM,  it;  ba) 
relat.,  that,  toko,  tphick,  lahoi;  hj)  sc 
(etc.)  l>e,  relat.  —  nam.  s6,  ae,  a)  107 
timea,  84,  86, 92,  102,  205,  258,  etc.; 
bi)  9  times,  196,  469,  898,  etc.;  b2) 
12  times,  143,  370,  1267,  etc.;  bj)  se 
(ic 46 times,  79, 87, 90,  I03.  ^30, 289, 
etc.;  441 :  se  )>e  bine  (AfwAom);  2292; 
ae  5e,  A^  akom,  —  n»f.  b40  13  times; 
a)  12  times,  66, 146,  etc.,  203 1, 2258*, 
2313;  b3)  seo  Ke:  1445;  bIq  16  timea. 
2024,  2087,  209S,  2258'',  2403,  and 
then regulaily;a)  13  limes;  bl):  1024, 
J087,  bi):  1258'';  sie,  a):  2219.— 
nan.  ^nt  (usually  spelt  "f)  66  timet; 
a)  18  times,  133,  191.  890,  etc.;  bi) 
46  times;  mostly:  ^xt  wtes,  II,  170^ 
J09,  etc.  (ne  wks  {■Kt.  7i6. 734>  H5S, 
14^,  241S,  »s86;  M  is  (bi6),  454, 
1003,  1388,  t6ll,  2000,  2999;  nia 
^xt,  249, 1361, 2532);  bi) :  4S3.  ^SOo- 


«,e^i( 


cs;a) 


18  limes,  132, 3J6  (gsn.?),  ^,  1030, 
etc.;  bO:ii4s(gin.?).  — gBf.l>*rB, 
B):i09(d.f),  102s,  2546, 2887;  Silre, 
a):  562;  [F.  20I.  — gsn.  lues  (ind. 
Cscs  10  timea)  48  times;  a)  5  times, 
1467,  etc.;  bi)  w.  verbs  governing 
the  gen.:  3SO>  S86,  778,  1598,  1026, 
2031;  (semi'adv.)  for  that,  therefor, 
because  of  that,  v.  eipcessiona  of  com- 
pensation, reward,  dimlcs,  tejoicing, 
8orrow,etc.;7, 16, 114,277, 588,900, 
I220,  ISS4,  1692,  1774,  1778,  199a, 
233s.  '■739;  (adv.)  w  swk  a  degret, 
■">;  773,968, 1366, 1509,  to  ^Es  1616; 
bl)  relat.;  (semi-adv.,  as:)  lyi,  383; 
1398  (ind.  relat.  &  antecedent);  b}) 
jf^es  |fe  (Se);  (semi-conj.)  because,  as; 
loS,  228,  626,  1628,  1751,  1779  (w. 
antec.  ("ks,  bl)),  1998,  2797;  accord- 
ing to  tehiit,  as  (conj.);  1341,  1350, 
3000;  to  )iKS  t^  (relat.  &  antec.),  see 
to.  —  dsm.  ^Am  23  times,  Siin  s 
times,  tarn  19  times,  Sim  20  times 
Oiem,  Siem  in  the  A  part  of  th« 
D,  .  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


366  BEOV 

MS.  only;  ^am,  Sim  in  the  B  part, 
besideEliam4l5,7l3,  824,919, 1016, 
1073,  I4ii);  fl)  52  times,  51  (dsn.?), 
143, 197,  270,  etc.;  in  (&  si.)  sele  >am 
hean:  713,919, 1016,  i9S4;bl)  12,59, 
1363.  a6i2ibs)  310  (dsn.?),  374,  (. 
Ut.  &  antec.:)  2199.  *779i  b3)  !>* 
Oam)  iSe  (relat.  &  antec.),  183,  I86, 
1839,  2601,  2861,  30SS,  30S9-  —  dsf. 
pitn;  a)  10  times,  I09{g.f),  115, 617, 
etc.;  [iSSre,  F.  3i]i  ^3)  frara )«:  (Lsng. 
S  iz),  1625. —  dsn.;  *)  pAm  1215, 
1484,  1635,  JiSm  1421,  aam  639, 
2132;  bl)  Ciem  1688,  jiam  137,  Sim 
2769;  see  also  fot-Sim.  —  asm.Jwne 
(ind.  Bone  iz  timea)  65  times;  a)  5: 
times,  107,  168,  202,  etc;  iihthlem 
l>OQe  2D07,  si.  2334,  2588,  2959,  2969, 
3681;  beorh  jioue  he'kn  3097;  bi) 
I3S4. 3009  {>ont  lallit.]  . .  .  ^S); bz): 
13,  1048,  2751;  b3)  ^one  >e,  1054, 
1298,  2056,  2173,  3034;  after  a  noun 
in  the  ace,  (Ai'm)  tcko:  1295,  3003, 
J 1 1 6.  —  asf .  Jjfi  14  times.  Si  4  times; 
[F.  23];  all  a),  1B9.  354,  470,  etc., 
eic.  2022:  b2).  —  asn.  tnet  (usually 
spelt  J)  S9  times;  a)  17  times,  628, 
6S4.  etc.;  bi)  36  times,  194, 190,  etc.; 
bl)  6  times,  766,  1456,  1466,  etc.  — 
iEm.J>y,a):iS73;isn.M,Sy,i9time3; 
)«  (Se):  811,  1436-,  2638,  26S7;  a): 
no,  1664,  1797,  2028;  bl)  for  thai 
reason,  iheriforr  127J,  1067,  2638; 
before  comp.  (cf.  ESt,  iliv  211  S.): 
THE,  any.'  487,  821,  143&',  1901, 
2749,  2880;  ne  .  .  .  Sy  sel:  2277, 
2687;  no  J-y  Jeng,  974;  no  (ly  Sr,  see 
ir;  b2)  t>y  lis,  le9(,  1918.  pern, 
bl);  Iran  (mi),  any  (cf.  Biitr.  izii 
286),  S04;  H^J  (d-);  after  prep.: 
ifter  two  724,  be  t>on  1722,  to  Son 
2591,  284s;  to  jKan  1876  (to  that  dt- 
jr«,  so)\  see  also  for-San,  for-Son; 
Kr  (ion  (b2),  con].),  if/onr,  731.— 
npm.  (0.:  639,  1135,  ^948)  ^i.  15 
times.  Si  9  times,  [F.  47];  a)   12 


tiraes,3,99,22i,«c.;bi)H(.  ,  .[*)  . 
44  (allit.);  bz)  6  times,  41,  1 13,  etc; 
1>3)  ^a  1«  S  times.  378,  1135.  etc  — 
gpm.f.n.  liflra  19  times,  Sira  937, 
1578,  1686,  2734,  2779,  2794,  J.ira 
992,  iwS6,  Cira  1349,  [F.  48I;  a)  6 
times;  ymbesittendra  a:nig  Sara 
2734;  bl)  1037,  1148,  1266,  1349; 
l>«ra  (.  .  .  H)  99*.  bj)  fata  (etc.) 
86:206,878,  1 123,  1196,1578;  when 
containing  the  subj.,  (0/  ihoie)  vika 
{tvkich),  foil,  by  the  sing.:  B43,  996^ 
1051,  1407,  1461,  16S6,  2130,  2251, 
2383,  or  by  the  plur.of  the  verb:  98, 
785,  937-  — dpm.f.n.  Jiftm,  Sim  7 
times  (in  A);  ).im,  Sim  7  times  fin 
B,  and  1855);  all  a),  370,  1191, 
etc.  eic  1508:  bi).  —  apm.f.n.  ^ 
9  times,  Zl  12  times,  [F.  42);  all  a), 
eic.  488,  2148,  3014:  bl).  —  Note. 
The  line  of  division  between  the 
dem.  (bi)  and  relat.  (bz)  function  is 
occasionally  doubtful.  As  to  the  use 
of  se,  seo,  )isEt  as  def.  article,  cf.  L 
6.7.  The  dem.  adj.  alliterates: 
1ST,  790",  806*;  73*,  308*;  1675", 
1797'',  2033''.  —  See  also  relat.  part. 
{4. 
Balma  (sehna)(t)(+),  wk.m.,  (ouck, 
chamber;  as.  sealman,  2460.  (Cp. 
OS.  selmo.I 
SMlt,  adj.,  sALT;aao.,  1989. 
taio,  nwa.,  (pi.  freq.  w.  sg.  meaning), 
contriDaiu:e,  siill;  dp.  searwum,  1038, 
2764;  —  viar-gear,  equipment,  armor; 
np.  searo,  329;  dp.  searwum,  Z49, 
323.  1S57  (n-).  "8i3>  aS30,  2568, 
2700;  —  battle  (cp.  learo-grim);  dp. 
•^,  419.  {Go.  sarwa,  pi.)  —  Cpds.: 
fyrd-,  giiS-,  inwit-. 
searo-bendt,  fjo.  (mi.),  cunningly 
ivrought  BAND  or  clasp;  dp,  -um, 
2086. 
seaiO-fiht,  adj.,  cunningly  decorated; 

nsf.,  1444. 
seaio-giin(m),  m.,  curious  njai,  -prt- 


rioui/rtw/.-gp. -gimma,  1157,5/03; 
ap.  -gimmas,  2749.  See  gim(m). 
SMro-griiIl(m)t,  adj.,  fitfct  in  hiMlt; 
-grim,  sq4. 

searo-tuebbeiid(e)t,  mc.  (pres.  ptc.) 

lpl.|,  (armop-HAviiij),  urarrior;  gp. 

-hxbbendra,  237. 
aeaio4iet(t) t,    nja^    armor-ser    or 

battle-net,  corilel;  -net,  406. 
SMTiMlISt,  m.,  trajly  enmity,  1rettckeT~ 

Oils  quarrei;  ap.  -as,  lioo,  3738;  — 

bailie,  contest;  gp.  -a,  jSa;  ap.  -as, 

3067. 
8earo->oiu:(t),  m.,  insemnty,  skill;  dp. 

-urn,  77S. 
MMO-wundor  t,  n.,  curiou/ w  o  «  D  E  R , 

v/onderftd  thing;  as.,  920. 
SMZ,  n.,  knife,  short  sword;  aa.,  154s. 

[NED.:  sax;  OS.  saha.]— Cpd.: 

sficMi,  w  i.,seek;  try  to  find  otto  get; 
abs.;  pret.  3  sg,  sohte,  2293  (jfarci), 
aS7»  {desire,  demand);  w.  obj.i  inf. 
(fihBe)  aecan,  2513;  ger.  {si.)  ae- 
ceanne,  2562;  (cp.)  imp.  sec,  1379; 
pret.  I  sg.  s5hte,  2738;  3  sg. ~, [139I. 
a3QO,  3067;  w.obj.and  t6(/rom,  H(); 
inf.  secean,  19B9,  2495<  [F-  I7li  V^*- 
3  pi.  seceaC,  3001;  —  try  to  reach  (by 
altiick):  inf.  (aawle)  aecan  801,  (si.) 
secean  2421  (cf.  Attgl.  Jixv  464  f.; 
'  aniinam  quaerere,'  Mat.  ii  20, 
etc.)i—  go  to,  visit;  inf.  secean,  187, 
200,  268, 645,  821,  1597,  1869,  2820, 
S9SO,  3101;  secan,  664,  756,  1450, 
tSzo;  pres.  3  eg,  seceS,  2272;  opt.  3 
sg.  aece,  1369;  pret,  2  sg.  sohtest, 
458;  3  ag.  sohtc,  20S,  376;  2  pi. 
aohton,  339;  3  pi.  sohtan,  2380;  opt. 
I  sg.  sohte,  417,  IGo.  sokjan.]  — 
Cpds.;  ofer-,  on-. 

ge-sCcan,  w  i.,  seek  ;  gcsccean  (wig), 
684;  go  to,  risit:  r^,  692,  2*73;  ges^- 
can,  1004;  ger.  gesecanne,  1922; 
pret.  J  sg.  gesohte,  463,  520,  717, 
I9S';  PP-  "Pf-  gesohte,  18J9;  — go 


3ARY  367 

lo,Mack;  prea.  3  ag.  geseceH, 2515; 
pret.  3  pi.  geaohtan  2204,  geaobton 
3926;  opt.  3  sg.  gesohte,  2346. 

SOCC0,  see  b»c(c}. 

aecgt,  m]a.,  man;  208,  249,  401,  871, 
980,  1311,  1569,  1812,  2226,  2352, 
2406,  2700,  2708,  386},  3028,  307:; 
da.  eecge,  2019;  as.  secg,  1379;  np. 
secgas,  213,  2530,  3128J  gp.  lecga, 
633,842.^^7,996,  1672, /7/p,  «/?; 
dp.  sei^m,  [149],  490.  [ON.  seggr; 

secgti     (}0',     sword;     as.     -e,     684. 

[SixNED.:  SEDCE,sb.';  cp.  saw. 

OE.  leai;  Lat.  secare.] 
se^an,w3.,  SAY,f;//;ab3.:273;  pret. 

3  Eg.  ssgde,  90,  1899;  w.  ace.:  inf. 

aecgan,  5S2,  875,  880,  1049;  pres.  I 

ag.  aecge,   1997,   279s;  pret.  2  sg. 

siegdest,  532;  3  sg.  Iffigde,  1809, 263 Jj 

cp.  pp.  gesBgd,  141;  w.  gen.:  prea. 

ptc.  secggende  (wses),  3028;  —  foil. 

by  indir.  question  (hu,  hwa,  hw»t); 

inf.  aecgan,  51,  473,  1724.,  leak;  pp. 

gesied,  1696;  foil,  by  t^t-clauae:  inf. 

secgan,  391,  181S;  pres.  t  sg.  aecge, 

S90;  3  pl-  secgaS,  411;  pret.  3  tg, 

siegde,  II7S.  s*de,5/J?,  [F.  44I;  — 

w.  pron.  tiaet  and  ^set-clause:   inf. 

secgan,   942,  1346,  1700,  2864;  pret. 

3  pl.  SKgdon,  377;  w.  obj,  olSer  and 

)?aBt-cIau9e:   siedan.   1945.     JOHG. 

sagen.]  —  Cpd.:  a-. 
ge-sacgan,  w  3.,  sat,  uU;  imp.  sg. 

gesaga,  j88;  pret.  opt.  I  ag.  gessegde, 

2157. 
aeh,  wk.m.,  mind,  heart,  spirit;  490, 

594, 2600;  him  WX3  geomor  sefa,  49, 

2419,  si.  2632;  si.  1043,  aiSoj  di. 

sefan,  473,  1342,  1737;  as.  ~.  278, 

1726,    1841.    [OS.    sebo.)  — Cpd.; 

B£ft,  seesfifte. 

i(-oaj,  see  ge-sAod. 


segl,  I 


Li  1906. 

■  ■,v..O(">^ii: 


368  B£0^ 

aofhnAt,  t,  BAi*.-«o»D,  «yn,  lake; 

Bega,  m.Q.,  baiaur,  ilanJttrd;  4a.  segae, 
1104;  as.  segn,  2776,  (neut-O  1767; 
(raasc.:)  segen,  47,  iCtti;  ap.  (ncut.) 
aegTi,  2958.  [Fr.  Lat.  eigaum;  sick 
fr.  OFr.  Bigne.]  —  Cpd,:  heafod-. 

S61  (noun),  aee  B«L 

sftl,  adv.  comp.,  better;   loiz,   2530, 

[F-  J8,  39l;ne  by«  himwihteSyiel.i 

Z277,  si.  26S7.  Sec  god.  | 

seUan,  adv.,  sei.i>om;  2039  (n.).       ; 
seld-eumat,  wk.m.,  iixU-M«n,-T^«ineT;'. 

a49(».)-    [Seea^U.] 
■ele{  t),  mL,  haU;  81, 411;  da.,  323, 713,  | 

919, 1016,  1640,  I9i4, 3128;  a«.,  S26, 

2352.     [Cp.    asel.]— Cpds.:   beah-, 

beor-,    dryht-,    eortt-,    gcst-,    gold-, 

iru5-.  heah-,  bring-,  hrof-,  oiS-,  win-. 
salenlrtemt,  m.,  yoy  0/  the  kcll;  as., 

1252. 
«de-ful(l)t.  n.,  halt-Mip;  as.  -ful,  619. 
Btio-gjett, mi., hall-Bisitor  (-guest); 

as.,  IS4S. 
Hle-rAdead(e)t,>itc.  (pres.ptc.)  [pi.), 

.kail-counielor,  -rvier;  np,  -%  5J;  ap, 

-e,  1346. 
inte-i«stt  Ijo.,  bed  in  a  kM;  U.  -e, 

£90.  See  TXH. 
sHest,  Bee  gdd. 
»ele-]>egnt  m,,  Anit-TBANE,  tktm- 

berlain;  1794. 
Ml»-weBrd{,  m.,  kull-GVAxaian;  m.. 


667. 


self. 


pron.,a  elf  ;  (i)  strong infl.;  used 
lbs.;  sylf,  1964.;  gsm,  (transl.  'his 
own ')  selfcs,  700,  895;  sj^lfes,  2W2. 
2360,  2639, 2710,  2776, 3013 ;  in  con- 
nect, with  a  pos6.  pron.;  on  Imin]ne 
sylfes  dora,  1147;  as.  sylfne,  1977; 
npm.  selfe,  419;  —  w.  a  noun  or  p«rs. 
pron.;  self,  594,  920,  loio,  1313;  syH 
2702,  [F.  17,  37];  gsm.  «e!{eB,  1147; 
sylfes,  2013,  2325;  gsf.-selfre,  1115; 
asm.  selfne,  961,  160;;  sylfne,  2875; 


,gpm.:aylfr«,  a040;«pin.«yS^«996: 
aloiig  w.  the  dat.  oi  pars,  pits.:  Qfv.) 
l>e  self,  9S3.  —  (2)  weak  tnfi-;  nun. 
aelfa,  29,  1468,  1733,  1839  (him'*-), 
1924;  aylfa,  505,  30J4;  seolfa,  3067. 
(a,  J.  M.  Farr,  Inteniises  end  Re- 
fiexieei  in  Agi,  and  early  ME.,  Jolins 
Hopkiua  Diss.,  .1905.) 

sHIa,  aee  gU. 

mUbii,  w  I.,  gite;  syllan,  2i&\  2739; 
pre*.  3  sg.sel^,  1370  (gtw  mfi,  1730, 
1 749;  pret.  2  ag.  ecaJdtst,  i^ta;  3  sg, 
sealde,  72,  673,  1271,  1693,  1751, 
12019],  aiss,  »i8a,-a490. 3»*.  30SS. 
imager,  fass:)  fax,  2024;  3  pi.  »eal- 
doD,if6i-(j«fw).  [i»}.i.;Go.  aat- 
Jan.) 

Xe-fleQao,  V  J.,  gw^.Miiif  «  ^nvraf  D^^ 
I039i  pret.  3  sg.  geaealde,  1052,  jSfii^ 
ifjoi,  2142,  2172,  219s,  2810,  3867, 
{,praS£f,pass:')(>\l, 

BCd-lic,  b;1-Uc,  adj.,  stranse,  ntvdet- 
jtd;  nsf.  Eyllic,  3086;  lun.  '^,3109; 
apm.  sellicc,  1406,  Qomp.  aaf.  *yl- 
licran,  3038,     [Cp.  aeldan.] 

BUMi  aeegOd. 

senminga,  adv^  sMugliMt^,  fresendy; 
1767; o^Jisef^; 644, j&je.  (Cp.«t-, 
to-BamneJ 

■endm,  w  L.,  BEND  J  pm.  i  *t.imdK, 
471;  3  ag.  '^,  J3,  liAfii—MifaUk, 
fat  lo  death  iX);  -pres.  3  sg.  lendc)), 
600  (nO-  —  Cpds.;  forr,  ob-. 

Bto,s«e9&. 

•tec,  adj.,  SICK,  tseaiened;  2740, 
•3904.;  W.-  apm. -e,  1603.  [Go.eiuks, 
Ger.  siech.]  —  Cpds.!  ellen-,  feorh-, 

B«of<m,num.,  SEVEH;uDin{l.:a.,Si7, 

seofan,  3195;  syfone,  3122. 
s«olfii,  see  cwU. 
seomluit,  w  2.,  rest,  lie,  remain,  kotvr, 

hang;    aiomifln,    2767;    pret.    3    sg. 

seomade,  161  (n.),  aeomodc  303. 
ateo,  V,  look;  pret.  3  sg.  seah  (on  w. 

ftcc),  2717,  18^;  3  pi.  (oo)  BB«toa^ 


165O;  <lo)'  sigM,  i4aa;^aEB; 
•£09587,920, 1365, 3103,  sebn  iiSo, 
r»7I;  pret,  I  ig.  seah,  336,  1014. 
IGo,     saihwan.]. —  Cpds.i     geond-, 

Ee-iioB,  V,  3  E  E ,  bihold,  ptrctive;  396, 
sri,  648.  961,  1078,  \ii&  (£0  lo), 
1485.  ^6*8,  187s  («/  each-  othet), 
iTa^Jprea.  }  *g.  gesyhS,  2041,  24SS; 
prrt.  I  Ig.  geseah,  i47.  1661;  3  sg: 
~.  i»%  718,  916.  iSi6>  ISS7.  1585. 
1613,  as42,  2604,  3756,  2767,  2822; 
3  pLgrawoo,  221,  1023, 1347,  142s, 
«S9i;  geaegan  303B,  gesegon  3138; 
opt.  J  pi.  gesawon,  1605. 


a  m  will  uf,  brood  am-;  pret.  1  sg'. 
(-CCHC)  leaB,  1993J  3  Ig.  (M  ~, 


■low(i)M,w  [.  2.,  SEW,  ^ttf  iogetfuT, 
Oak;  pp.  seoffcd,  406  (ref.  to  the 
*  Intlk-tKt,'  cp.  hrigl,  etc.).  [Go. 
aiujan.  Cf.Siev.  1408  d.  15, Wright 

5SJ34 

■»l(s)(tK+),  «("■?).  seat;  da.  sKse, 
2717,  X7;6.   (Cp.  ON.  lesa;  Biltan] 

■ibui,  Kc  kHho. 

•e^  n.,seAT;  g«.  -a,  1786;  da.  -«,  1232, 
iTSt,  tav);  ai.  sell,  2013;  dp.  -urn, 

1289.    [iBTTLE.    Siev,  S   196.  i& 

n.    i;   Beilr.   m  67  ff.]  — Cpds.: 
hcah-,  hade-,  meodo-. 
settan,  w  I-,  bet;  pret.  3  pi.  setton, 
325,    1x41;   pp.    nsn.   geseted    {stt 
f/ocpn),  1696.  [Go.  satjan.]  — Cpds.: 

ge-settut,  w  I.,  set,  eilablitk;  pret. 

3  »g.  gesetle,  94;  jetlit,  pres.  opt.  3 

ag.  -^1  «M9. 
sBSon,  w  I.,  declmi,  seiUe;  1106  (a.). 

(»S.| 
sez-ben(n)I,  fjo.,  dagger-uHmnd;  dp. 

-bennum,2p04.  lSeeseax;Lang.ii.I. 


SARY  }69 

rlfllfb),  fj3,,  Hiuhip.  frindikif,  ptact; 
I     lib,  1164,  1857;  gr.  «ibbe,  2922;  ai. 

■ibb«,  154.949, 2431;  sibb',  i6oo(n.) 
;  C'tiesof  kinship')-.  (Go-tibja.  Cp. 
:     gossrp.J  Cf.GiUnbechL 9.24.1 61  f. 

—  Cpds.:  dryht-,  friSu-. 
BJb-fdCdtnst,  m.,  reiated  noble;  np.  -a*, 

2708. 
sibbe-gedrflttf,  £.,  £aa<f  0/  kinsmen; 

aa.,  387, 729.  (Genitival  cpd.;  earlier 

form:  sibgedriht,  Ex.  214,  etc.) 
;Sld,  adj.,  large,  spacious,  broad,  gnat; 

ad.,   1444,  2086;  nsD.wk.  -e,  2199; 

dsm.wk.  -in,   2347;   asm.  -ne,  437, 

507,  1726;  aaf.  -e,  1291,  2394;  ant. 

Isid),  2217J  aiu.  wk.  side,  173J;  gpf. 

-ra,  149;  apin.  -e,  123,  325. 
^e,  adv.,  taidely;  1123. 
idd^Eetmet,  Adj  .]>.,  roomy;  asn.,  1917. 

(fst.m.] 
Sld-te)>medt,  adj.  (pp.),  roomy;  ntn., 

302.    [fx]llR.] 

sKtnuidt,  m.,  broad  shield;  1289. 
Bie,  see  earn. 
Ble,  2219,  see  sA. 

sig,  see  eom. 

si^n,  I,  Hfl*,  fdl;  pret.  3  pi.  aigcm, 
1 151;  maoi  {logtther),  march,  '■v,  307. 

ge-sigsn,  1,  sink,  fall;  2659. 

sfge-drihtenf,  m.,  oiciorious  lord;  391. 

Bige-fedigt,  adj.,  tictory-blest,  riciori- 
OMs;  aan.,  1557. 

tige-fokf,  n.,  PiVcon'im/  or  gallant  peo- 
ple; gp.  -a,  644,  Sec  foic. 

^e^eSt  m.(?)i-  i°;  'ce  lireS). 
^/ory  0/  oictory;  as.,  490  (n.). 

Edge-hrt^ti  idi.,  viVton'oKj,  Irium- 
pion/;  94,  IS97,  27s6._ 

sigfriwilj,  f.,  timt  oj  victory,  victory; 
gp.  -a,  3710. 

dgdt,  n.(f).  /«n;  1966.  (Cp.  Runic 
Poem  45  fF.) 

^ge-ldas,  adj.,  toithout  vittory,  of  de- 
feat; asm.  -ne,  787. 

aige-rMCt),  adj.,  victorious,  tUuitrious; 


370 


Blge-)>eodt,  f. 

people;  ds.  -e,  1104. 

sige-wApen},  n.,  ciflory-WEAroN; 
dp.  -wipnum,  Ski+. 

Bigle(I)  +  ,  n.p  jaael,  brooch,  necklace; 
aa.,  1200;  gp.  sigla,  1157;  ap.  siglu, 
3163.  lON.sigli;  —  fr. sigel' brooch,' 
'  dasp  '  (orig.  'Bun'f,  or  fr.  Lat. 
aigillum).]  —  Cpd.;  ma86uin-. 

Bigor,  (nc.)m.,  victory;  gs.  -ea,  1021; 
gp.  -a,  2875,  JOSS-  ICp.  aigeHi  Go. 
SLgis,  Ger.  Sieg;  Wright  {  419;  Siev. 
(  289  &  n.  2;  5«(r.  ixii  87.]  — 
Cpds,;  hreiS-,  wig-. 

dgor-tadigl,  adj.,  victorioiu;  1311, 
23  S2. 

■ill(t)i  post.  pron.  (refl.),  AiV;  dsm. 
sinum,  2160;  dsn.  r^,  1236,  1507 
(W);  asm.  tinne,  1960,  19S4,  1283, 
2789-  [Go.  seins,  Ger.  sdn.] 

lliict,  D.,  IreasuTt,  jeviils,  lomrlking 
preciotu,  ornamtnt;  2764;  ga.  sinces 
(brytta):  607,  1170,  1912, 1071;  da. 
since,  1038,  1450,  1615,  1881,  2217, 
2746;  aa.  sine,  81,  1204,  1485,  2023 
(n.),  238J,  2431;  gp.  sinca,  2428. 

Siuc-f^t.  n.,  precious  cup,  costly  ob- 
ject; aa.,  I2CO  (n.),  2231,  2300;  ap. 
-fato,622.   [vat.] 

8inc-ffl£ti  ^^\;  richly  decorated;  asn. 
wk.  -e,  167.   (Cp.  gold-fag.) 

smc-gestrSraf,  n.,  treajure;  gp.  -a, 
1216;  dp.  -um,  [092. 

nnc-gifaf,  vik.m.,treeisure~c\ytT;A%. 
-gifan,  2311,  -gyfan  1342  (Holt., 
note:da.of-gyiu[fl)ias.  ~,  1012. 

siiic-iiiA6)nmit,  m.,  treasure,  jeuel; 
-m5S>vin,  2193. 

rinc-liegot,  i.,  receiving -oj  treasure; 
28S4.   [l>icgan.] 

rtn-freat,  wk.m.,  great  lord; -Ma.,  1934 
(n.).  [ain-  'continual,'  '  great,'  see 
the  foil,  sin-cpds.  and  syn-dolh, 
-anxd;  cp.  Byni(b)le;  Go.  sinteine; 
SEN-(green)  (dial.).l 

BiiHgil,  adj.,  continuali  atf.  -e,  154. 


sin^aift,  iiitfileB,(t)i  adv.,  eoniinu- 

ally,  always;  -gala,  190;  -galea,  1777; 

ayngalea,  1135. 
Singui,  111,  SENG,  fin;  (Jortk);  (pre*. 

3  pi.  (ingaiS,  F.  sl;  pret.  3  ag.  aang, 

496;  aong,  323,   1423,  [3152I.    (Cf. 

5.-i.i443-)  — Cpd.:a-. 
slii^erel,  mja.,  Huge  army;  d».  -lierge, 

2936. 
sinnig,  adj.,  sin/u/,-  aam.  -ne,  1379. 

(aynCn).) 
Bin-4iilitt,  fc,    perpeliuU  night  or 

darkness;  ds.  -e,  161. 
Bint,  aee  eom 
Bio,  see  aft, 
BioloSt,  m.(?),  u>ater,  sea  (?);  gp.  aio- 

le«a,  2367  (n.)  (see  begong). 


SJttan,  V,  sit;  prca.  3  ag.  aitcS,  2906,- 
pret.  3  ag.  8*t,  130,  286,  3S6.  S«). 
1166,  1190,  2851,  2894;  3  pi.  saiton, 
1164,  aetan  1602;  —  sit  doten;  inf. 
gittaa,  493,  641;  imp.  ag.  site,  489. 
—  Cpds.:  be-,  for-,  of-,  ofer-,  on-, 
ymb-j  flei-,  heal-,  ymb(e)-aittend(e). 

gft-titbUl,v,  sit  doiDTt  (ingreas.);  pret. 
3  ag.  gesaet,  171,  749  (sit  up,  see 
note),  1424,  1977,  241?,  2717;  pp. 
geseten,  2104;  —  w.  ace,  sit  doan 
in:  pret.  I  sg.  gesKt,  633. 
liB,  m.,  (1)  going,  journey,  toyagr; 
undertak%ng,venture, expedition;  501, 
76s.  1971  Icomng),  2586,  30&9;  gs. 
siiSes,  579, 1475, 1794, 1908;  da.  «BSc, 
53*.  1951.  1993;  »'■  sIB,  3!J.  S»2, 
872,908, 1278, 1429, 1966;  np.sBas, 
1986;  gp.  allta,  31S;  ap.  siSaa,  877; 
course  {of  action),  way  (of  doing);  ns. 
8i«,  2532,  2541,  3058.  — (2)  lim^, 
occasion;  na.  (forma)  si5,  716,  .463, 
1527,  2615;  ds.  (forman,  nyhatan, 
etc.)  3i8e,  740,  1203,  2049,  2286, 
2511,  2517,  2670,  1688,  [3101I,  [F. 
19I;  aa.  siS,  1579-  IGo.  Bin)>a.  Cp. 
sendfln.l  —  Cpds.:  cear-,  eft-,  ellor-, 
gryre-,  ase-,  wil-,  wnc-;  ge-. 


sis,  adv.  comp.,  talfr;  ijoo  (see  Jer). 

[Go.  (l-ana-jseih;  Ger.  seit.I 
BiSast,  Bi6est,  adj.  supl.,  laleit,  last; 

sT|ias|tJ,  1710;  den.wt.  (it)  afSestan, 

3013.  [Go.  seiHs.   Cp.  bI15,  adv.] 
8l&-tet,  m.,  ixpedilion,  adventurf;  ds, 

-fate,  2639;  as.  -fiet,  im.   |Cp,  ON. 

feta,  vb.,  '  step.'] 
altS-fromti  s<'i'i  '"S^  t"  depart;  npm. 

-e,  1813. 
SiSian,  w  i.,  go,  journey;  jio,  80E; 

pret,  3  sg.  siSode,  1119.    [siS.I — 

A1SSan,l.aAy,,  5IU  ct,  Ihirtupon,  afltr- 
teardr.  EitSSan  (H5),  470,  685,  718 
(iee  jer),  850;  syfSSan  (Sf),  H5),  141, 
283,  567,  I4S3.  '689.  1901.  1951, 
2064,  2071,  2175,  2107,  IJ17,  2395, 
2701,  i8o6,  2920;  seoJSSan,  187;, 
BeoI«an,  1937.— ILconj.,  jinf^,/rom 
fkt  time  Bilun,  ailun,  ajur,  as  soon  as 
(s  t.  shading  into  becauii);  sESKan 
(^S,  SSI-,  t-l-).  106,  413,  604.  648,  656, 
901,  982,  1148,  1204,  iaS3,  1161, 
1281.  1784;  BySSSan  [R  ^),  6  (~ 
irest),  115,131,722,834,886,  1077, 
1198,  1206,  1235,  1308,  1430,  1472, 
IS56,  1589,  1947  (~  irest),  1949, 
1978,  2012,  2051,  2072,  2092,  2103, 
2124,  "0>,  *3Si,  2356,  2388,  2437, 

2474,  2S0I,  2630,  2888,  2911,  2914, 

294J,  2g6o,  2970,  zggd,  3001,  3127; 

■eolriSan,  1775.   See  also  sona.  leiiS- 

i»n;siTH,  sin(e),stnz  (dial.).] 
ri*p,m.,  sleep;  I74i;ds. -e,  1251. 
dftpan,  rd.,  (w  1.),  sleep;  pres.  ptc. 

slxpende,  2218: 


741; 


aleac,  adj.,  slote,  jloikful;  2187.  [Ni 
rel.  to  bIkc  >  MnE.  slack;  If.  xn 
3i8,.^ns/.siib366f.l 

sUan,  VI,  (1)  slrikr;  abs.:  pres.  opt. 
3  Bg.  sle.-i,  63l;  pret.  3  sg.  sl6h.  156;, 
2678;  — w,  obj.  (ace.):  ~,  2576, 
2699,  (1179?  slog).  — (a)  slat; 
pret.  1  8g.  slog,  421;  J  sg.  -*',  108, 


SARY  371 

2179;  sBh,  i;8i,  23;;;  3  pi.  slogon, 

2050;  pp.  slsgen,  1152.  —  Cpd.:of-. 
ge-d£u),  VI,  achint  or  bring  atoul  by 

fighting;  pret.  3  sg.  gesloh,  459  (n.)j 

3  pi.  geslogon,  2996  (n.). 
slitan,  1,  tear,  rend;  pret.  3  sg.  slat,  741. 

[slit.] 
Bli6e(t),  adj.ja.,  levert,  dangeroui,  ter- 
rible; asm.  sliKoe,  184;  gpn.  slitSra, 

2398.   [Go,  sleilw.l 
sliCen,  adj.,  cruel,  dire;  nsn.,  1147. 
amis,  m.,  suith,  worker  in  metals; 

1452;     gs.     smiles,     406.  — Cpd.: 

wundot-. 
snel(l),      adj.,     quick,     bold,     trope; 

□sm.wk.  snella,  2971.  [shell  (Sc., 

North.);  Ger,  schnell.] 
Bliel-lic(t),  adj.,  quick,  brane;  690. 
aiiot(t)OT,  adj.,  prudent,  tcue;  snotor, 

-    '         *      r384   (voc),  : 


1313; 


"S6, 


I47S  (voc.),  1786; 
npm.  snotere,  202,  416,  snottce 
1S9I.  [Go.  snutrs.]— Cpd.i  fore-. 
iot(>r-lice(t)+,  adv.,  wisely,  pru- 
dently; comp.  -llcor,  184a. 

snude,  adv.,  quickly,  straighttcay;  904, 
.971,  232s,  1568,  2752.  [Cp. 
wan  '  hasten.*] 

snyriant,  w  1.,  hasten;  pret.  3  pi.  say- 
redon,  402.  [Cp.  ON.  snarr  '  quick.'] 

Buyttru,  wk,f.,  wisdom,  discernment, 
skill;  as.,  1726;  dp.  snyttrum,  872 
(semi-adv.),  942,  1706.  [snot(t)or.I 
—  Cpd.;un-. 

s6cil,f.,  (&EEiiing),  lt)perseculion,visi- 
lalion;  gs.  (ds.?)  socne,  1777.  [secan; 
Go.  sokns.] 

sOfte,  adv.,  iOFTly,  gently,  pleasantly; 
comp.  seft,  2749.  —  Cpd.;   un-. 
3mod,  see  samod. 

jna,  adv.,  (soon),  immedialtly,  at 
once;  121,  721,  743,  750,  1280,  1497, 
1591,  1618.  1762,  1785,  I7Q4,  1E2.C, 
2011,  2226,  2300,  2713, 2928,  IF.46J. 
(sona  .  . ,  siSSan:  721,  1280,  2011; 


i.gii 


37*  BEOl 

cp.  sons  ...  swi  fin  prow), 'ai  soon 

as.')  [OS.  iSno.) 
aorg(-),  5eeB0rtl(-). 
sorgian,  w  z,,  sokrow,  grinc,  care; 

4Sl;  imp.  sg.  sorga,  1384. 
BWtl,  f.,  SORROW,  griif,  troublt;  473, 

1322;  gs.  sorge,  2004;  ds.  sorhge, 

1468;   as.   sorge.   119,   1149,   2463; 

gp.  sorga,  149;  dp.  sorgum,  2600. 

—  Cpda.:  hyge-,  inwit-,  [tgn-. 
soili-cearigt,  adj.,  soRROw/tiV,  sad; 

24SS!  Mi.  sorg-,  3152. 
soill-ful(l).  adj.  sorrowful;   nif. 

sorhfull,  2lig;  —  grievous,  perilom, 

sad;  asm.  -fullne  (sia)  512,  -fulnc 

(--):  1278,  1429. 
Sodi-Jeas,  lidi.,  free  from  cart;  1672. 
«orh-16otSt.  a-.  Jong  d/ borrow;  as., 

1460. 
Erali-WTlin t,  mi.,  surging  sorrow  or 

CBrt;  np.  -^8,  904;  dp,  -um,  1993. 
b6C,    ad}.,    Iruf;    i6tl;    asn.,    2109. 

[sooth   (arch.);  ON.   sannr,   cp. 

Lai.  (prae-)seos.l 
866,  n.,(rufA,'70O;as.,  S32, 1049, 1700, 

2864;   (secgan   &   si.)   to  soSc,   in 

sooTH,flja/ac(;si,  590,2325. 
SMS-cyningt.  m.,  Irui  sing,  king  of 

truth,  God;  3055. 
s5tSe{t),  adv.,  truly,  fmlhfuUy;  524, 

871. 
sOS-fiest,  adj.,  tnu,  righltous  (cp.  Lat. 

'  iustua  ');  gp.  -ra,  1820. 
sW-ii£e,  adv.,  truly,  vtrily,  faithfully; 

(secgan  &  si.):  141,  273,  2S99. 
specan,  see  sprecan. ' 
sped,  fi.,  success;  as.  on  sped,  success- 
fully,   aiith    skiU,    873.     isPEEn;' 

spowan.]    Cf.  Gr^nbech   L  g.24.   i 

182-85.  —  Cpds.:  here-,  wig-. 
Bpel{l),  n.,  tale,  story,  message;  as.  spel, 

873,  spell  2109;    gp.  spella,  2898, 

3029.    [NED.:    SPELL,  sb.'j  Go. 

spill]  tCf.  ZfdA.  ™vli  441  £f.;  P. 
Crdr.'  ii-  36;  R.-L.  i  441.)  —  Cpd.: 


2JI2 


;  (w.   dat.). 


qMtwan,  rd.,  iinpen;  w.  dat.,  itueeed, 

spied;  pret.  3  sg.  apeow,  28^4,  3026. 

|See  sped.) 
sgt&C,  f.,  SPEECH,  language;  ds.  -e,. 

11Q4.  —  Cpds.:  zfeii',  gylp-. 
■precan,  V,  speak;  ab«.;  1069,  3172; 

imp.  sg.  BpMC,   I171;  pret.  3   sg. 

spriEC,     116S,     1215,     1698,    2510, 

ziSiS,  2724,  [2792];.  I  pi.  sprxcon, 

1707J  3  pl-  ~.  iS9S;~w-  object 

(ace):  inf.  specan   (Lang.  823.3), 

2S64;  pret.  2  sg.  spruce,  531;  3  sg. 

sprsec,  341;  1  pi.  spricoo,  I476;  pp. 

spiecen,    643.      [OHG.    sprehhan, 

spehhaa.  Cf.  also  Beitr.  xxcii  147  f .] 
Ee-^ceoatl,.v,  speak;. w.obj.:  pret. 

3  sg.  gesprac,  675,  1398,  1465.  3094- 
^■ringHl,  III,  SPRING,  bound,  burst 

forth,.spread;  pret.  3  sg.  sprang,  18; 

sprong,  15S8,  2966;  3  pi.  spiungon, 

2582.  —  Cpds.r  «t-,  on-. 
ge-qffingan,  iii,  spring  forik^  arise; 

pret.  3  sg.  geaprang,  1667;  gesprong, 

884. 
stAl,  m.(?),  place,.  po-Htion;   ds.  -e, 

1479.    |5tat>o!i    Cf.  Beitr.  m    73; 

A'fiO.iSTALWart.) 
GtAIan,  w  i.,  {lay   10   one's   charge), 

OBenge;    2485;   pp.   gestiled,    134O. 

(a.  Kock  229  if.;  MPh.  iii  261.) 
Still,   m.,    STONS,   roci;  ds.  stane, 

2288,  2557;  as.  (hime)  stan:  887, 

i+'Si  2S5J,  2744.  —  Cpd.;  eorclan-. 
staiv-beoifa(t)-i-,   m.,    stone-bar- 

stAn-bt^t,  nk.m.,  (stone-bow), 
stone  arch;  ap.-bogan,  2545, 2718  (n.). 

StSn-clit, n., rocty  cliff; ap. -cleofu, 
2540. 

Standan,  vi,  stand,  continue  in  a 
certain  stau;  2271;  stondan,  2545, 
2760;  prea.  J  sg.  standeB,  1362;  %  pi. 
BtandaS,  2866;  opt.  3  sg.  stande, 
411;  pret,  3  sg.  stod,  31,  14s,  926, 


i.V^tOQi^IC 


I0J7,  I4i6.  1434.  1913.  1679; 
.  Btoiloii,  ]z8,  atodan  3047;  — 
lubjecta  like  lioht,  egeaa,  (usu. 
essing  direction,  '  ingreBeive  '0 
,  ij!ve,  urisi,  jhint  forth;  pret. 
:.  »tod:  716,  783,  1570,  ai»7, 
;,  2769,  IF.  3Sl.    (Si.  in  ON., 

cf.  Siev,  L  7.34-43*-)  —  Cpd».: 

idan,  Vt,  BTAND,  te^C  up  Otu'l 

i;  pret.  3  8g,  gwtod,  358,  404, 

'>;  3  pi.  gestodon,  iS97- 

Iht,  adj.,  adonudtinlh  stone j, 

d;  lal.,  3 10. 

litSt,  a.,n)cky  Hope;  ap.-o,  1409. 

m.,  poji,.pil!ar;  dp.  stapulum, 
i-  (nO;— AgA*  0/  J«?/;  d>. 
ole,9l6(n.).  Cp.B>-T.  Suppl.: 
:ap(p)el.  [itepp«niJV£D.!STA- 
,Bb,'  ;  cp.  STOOP"' porch 'etc.] 
k,  w  I.,  fou,  look;  usu.  w.  on 

ace.;  pres.  i  sg.  staiige,  1781, 
ie  2796;  3  eg.  BtaratS,  996,  1485; 
.  3  »g.  starede,  1935  (n.)i  3  pl. 
alon,  160].   IsTARE.j 

adj.,  STEEP,  high,  ioaering; 
.  ateapne,  926,  2213,  2566;  apm. 
pe,   212;   apn.   ateap,   1409. — 

4ieoitt,  adj.,   jtout-BBAs-Ted; 

!,2SS».     (STARK.I 

m.,  STEM,  proa;  as.,  21*. — 
bunden-,    hringed-,    wuaden- 

m.,  period,  lime;  da.  Dl(o)wan 
le  iaiuta,  again),  1789,  2594- 

f.,  roice;   2552.     [Go.   stibna, 

Stimme.) 

t,  w  I.,  raise,  exalt;   pret.  opt. 

.atepte,  1717.    [ateap.] 

pout,  w  I.,  adsanci,   rapporl; 

.  3  Bg.  gesteptc,  2393, 

Dt  VI,  STEP,  Stride,  march;  pret. 

.  atop,  761.  1401.  —  Cpd.:  act-. 

jptu,  VI,  STEP,  walk;  pret.  J 

:est6p,  22S9. 


SARY  373 

stig,  f.,  path;  320,  2213;  ap.  -e,  1409. 

|Cp.  stigan.]  —  Cpd.:  medo-. 
Btlgaii,  I,  go,  step,  go  11^,  mount;  pret. 
3  8g.  atag,  1363;  3  pl.  atigon,  212, 
225;  opt.  3  sg,  atige,  676.  [sty 
(oba.)j  cp.  atile.  Ger.  ateigen.]  — 
Cpd.:  i: 

g»-rt%wi,  I,  go  (up),  let  out;  pret.  i  ag. 

geatah,  633. 
stole,  adj.ja.,  still,  fixed;  301,  2830. 
rtincant, m,  mone  rapidly  (iotr.);pret, 

3  8g.  Btonc,2288(n.).  [Go.  atigqan.) 
sHff,   adj.,  firm,   strong,   hard;   nsn., 

1533;  gpm.-ra,  5^5  (n.). 

"S^nOd,    adj.,    stout-hearted,    firm; 
.566. 


atSp,  aee  stepfMii. 
jOnn,   m.,    BTORU;    3117;   ds.   -«, 
1131. 

Sw,  f.,  place;  1371;  as.  -e,  1006,  1378. 
[Cp.  STOW,  vb.;   (-)8tow{e)   in 
place-names.]  —  Cpd.:  wk!-. 
strM,  m.Cf.),  mrom;  da.  -e,  1746;  gp. 
-a,   3117.     [Ger.    Strah!.]  —  Cpd.: 

StrAt,  f.,  street;  310;  as.  -e,  916, 

1634.    |Fr.  Lat.  atrata  (sc.  via).]  — 

Cpda.:  lagu-,  mere-. 
stiBiig,    adj.,   strohg;     (mxgenea) 

Strang,  1844;  mt.  Btrong,  2684;  nsn. 

Strang  (severe),  133.  —  Supl.  streng- 

eat;  ig6  {msgenes '^),  789  (uiKgene 

'^),  IS43- 
Btrjam,   m.,    stxeam,   current   (pl.: 

pea,  body  of  toater);  as.,  2545;  np. 

itrearaaa,  212;  ap,^',  1261. — Cpds.: 

brim-,   eagor-,   eg-,  fyrgen-,    lagu-. 
Btrfgaffl(t),  w  I.,  STREW,  spread;  pp. 

Btred,  2436.    [Go.  atraujan.    Siev. 

S408n,  I4f.I 
Strengelt.  m.,  chief,  ruler;  as,  (wigena) 

■^,3115-  [Strang.] 
stresgeBt,  aee  stntng. 
Btmigo,  wk.f.,  stkehcM;  da.,  2340; 

strenge,    1533;   as.   ■^i    1270;   dp. 


itrengum,  3117  (or  fr.  atreng,  {tow-) 
string?).  —  Cpds.;  hilde-,   maegen-, 

■troog,  aee  stnmK; 

stradan,  11,  plun4f'!  pret-  opt.  3  $g. 

atrude,  jo?j,  3126. 
gBStrfBan,  w  i.,  acq^im,  gain;  2798. 

fSee  ge-8treon.i 
Stund,   f.,   time;  dp.   stundum,   time 

and  again,  1423.     Cf.  Scbu.  Bd.  84. 

(STOUND      {areh.,     dial.);      Ger. 

StundeJ 
B^e,  nja.,  steel;   ds.,  985.    [iteel 

fr.  Angl.   stSe;  cp.  OHG.  stahal, 

stal.] 

Bt^-OCBt.adj-,STEEL-BDGEi;  lUD., 

1SJ3- 
styrian,  w  1.,  btik  up;  pre».  j  sg. 

styrel",  1374;  —  dishirb;  pret.  opt.(?) 

3   tg.  styrede,   2S40;  —  (rtoJ  0/,  f^ 

eiu;  inf.,  872. 
Btyrman,  w  i.,  btoku,  shout;  pret.  3 

sg.  styrmde,  2552.   [storm.] 
anhtarge-fsdenuit,  wk.  m.p.,  nepheto 

[brother'!  son)  and  (paternal)  uncle; 

1164.     {IVids.    46:    suhtor-fsedran. 

sum,  adj.,  some  (one),  one,  a  certain 
(one);  used  as  adj.:  isn.  gume,  Z156; 
—  used  as  subst.;  a)  abs.:  nsm.  sum, 
1251. 3'Hi  nan.  sum  (anything),  271; 
asm.  sumne,  I432;  npm.  sume,  400, 
I113;  apm.  -^i  2g4o;  b)  w.  partit. 
gen.  {pi.,  eic.  712  f.;  in  many  caaes 
no  partit.  relation  is  perceptible  in 
MnE.):  nsm.  sum,  248,  314,  1240, 
J266,  1312,  1499,  2301;  nsn.  ~, 
1607,  1905;  asm.  sumne,  713;  aan. 
sum,  67s,  2279;  w.  gen.  ot  nu- 
merals: fiftyna  sum  (i.e.,  'with 
fourteen  others',  cp.  MHG.  selbe 
iwellter,  etc.;  see  ESl.  ivii  285  tf., 
xjiv  463),  207;  twelfa  sum,  2401; 
eahta  sum,  312.3;  si.:  ieara  sum, 
1411;  asm.  feara  sumne,  3061  (a.); 
manigra  sumne,   2091.  —  (S.t.,  by 


litotes,  many  (a  one):  7I),  ItlJ, 
675(0,  i24o(?),  2940(r).)  [Go. 
sums.] 

■nnd,  n.,  (i)  swimming;  gs.  sundei, 
1436;  da.  sunde,  £17,  1618  (on  ~, 
a-swimming);  as.  aund,  ^oy. —  (2) 
\sea,  tenter;  ns.  sund,  213,  213;  ds. 
Bunde,l5lOia8.  lund,  512,  539, 1426, 
1444,     [SOUND.   Cp.swimman.] 

Btmtl-geblaiul},  n.,  commotion  1^ 
maUr,  surging  water;  as.,  l4Stt 
[blandan.] 

Blllld'4qrt(t)t,  fjo.,  act  of  smimming; 
ai.  -nytte,  2360  (see  dreogan). 

«n>dowiyt(t)(t)+,  ^6.,  special  serv- 
ice; as.  sundornytte,  667. 

Bimdur,  adv.,  <isi;ifDER;  2422. 

Bund-wudnt,  mu.,  /fa-wooa.  j^ 
ship;  1906;  as.,  20S.   Cp.  sie-. 

Bmme,  wk.f.,  sum;  606;  gs.  soonan, 
648;  as.  '^,  94. 

nmii,  mu.,  son  ;  SH.  64S.  980.  1009, 
1040,  1089,  1485,  1550,  1699,  1808, 
2147,  2367,  ij86,  2398,  2447.  2602, 
2862,  2971,  3076,  3(20,  [F.  33];  ga. 
Buna,24SS,  2£i2,  sunu  (Lang.  S  18.2 
n.},  1278;  ds.  suna,  1226,  2025,  2160^ 
2729,  sunu,  344;  as.  sunu,  168,  947, 
mS,  II7S,  2013  (ap.f),  2119,  2394, 
2752;  vs.  sunu,  S90>  1^52;  np.  sua*. 
2380.  (Mostly  w.  gen.  erf  proper 
names:  sunu  Healf denes,  f^  Ecg- 
Seowes,  etc.) 

sOC,  adv.,  souTH(tiiflfA);  858. 

Hfl]Mll,  adv.,  /rom  the  south;  606, 
1966. 

SWft,  L  adv.,  5  o ,  thus,  in  this  manner; 
at  be^nning  of  sentence,  uau.  at 
beginn.  of  n-line:  20,  99,  144,  164, 
189,  SS9,  1046,  1142,  IS34^  1694 
(aho).  1769,  2MS,  2144.  2l66^ 
2177.  22*7,  1278.  2*91.  2397,  2444. 
1461'',  3028,  3066,  3069,  3178 
(stressed:  559,  114Z,  1694,  2115); 
position  within  clause;  1103,  2057, 
2498;  at  end  of  clause  and  of  &-)ine 


(itreaied):  538.  ?&,  797.  1471, 
1091,1990,8!.  >709,»730;  — «".  foil, 
■dj..  so;  585,  1731,  1843,  si.  S9I, 
[F.  19];  emphat.  Otry),  347;  leog 
Bwa  wel,  1S54;  correl.  Ewa  .  .  .  swa, 
see  II.  — swi  >eah  (at  end  of  b- 
line},  971,  1929,  Z44Z,  1878,  1967, 
see  teah.  —  IL  coai.,  as;  not  foil. 
by  clause;  642,  1787,  2612;  —  foil. 
by  dame,  usu.  at  beginning  of  b~ 
line  (freq.  one  containing  complete 
cIau^c);I9^93''(n0,273^  352^40I^ 
444''  (swi  he  oft  dyde,  si.:)  956'*, 
I0S8^  ^t34^  H72''.  '^38^  l38l^ 
.1676'',  1891'',  2511'',  1859'';  490'', 
561^ 666*, 88i>*,  IOS£^  I234S  1152^ 
13961',  [140+''].  1451''.  tS7«*  (efnc 
swi),  IsE7^  167^',  ircT*,  1786s 
1828*,  i97sS  2233»,  2310*,  izjA 
H7d',  3480^,  2491^  2516'',  asSsS 
iS9o'',  2608'',  2664*,  2696'',  3049'', 

3078*,  3098'',  3140^.  siei^  3174''; 

within  Wine:  4SSS  123 1'';  —  cor- 
rel. swa  .  .  .  swa:  S94,  I09»  f-. 
I22J,  1283  (cfne  8wa  .  .  .  swa), 
3168;  swa  hwsEl>er  ....  swa,  6S6  f.; 
twa  hwylc  .  .  .  swa,  943,  30S7;  — -J^ 
(loan  as),  whtn,  1667O;  —  lifue, 
21 84*;  —  in  suck  a  may  t)utt,  so  thai 
(in  negat.  clauses),  1048s  1508', 
aa*.  »S74^  [f-  4'l;  — w.  opt.,  in 
asseveration:  435''  (n.).  [Go.  swa, 
OHG.  so.] 

nrfts,  adj.,  (t)(on/'/)  oten,  dear;  asm. 
-ne,  Sia;  npm.  a  wise  (ge8i[>HB),  29, 
so  apm.:  1040,  2518;  gpm.  -ra  (ge- 
siSa),  I934;apm,-e,i858.  [Go.swes.] 

■wAs-liCe,  adv.,  in  afritndly  manntr, 
gently;  3089. 

nrancort,  adj.,  supple,  gracejul;  apn., 
217J.     [Dial.D.:    swank,   adj.' j 

swan-radtf  f',  swan-road,  wo;  as. 
-e,  200.   Cp.  hron-. 

twflt,  m,,  (8WEAT),(t)Wooi/;  2693, 
2966;  da.  -e,  ii36.  —  Cpds,:  hea)x>-, 
hilde-. 


SWit-llht,   adj.,   blood-sUaned;    nsf., 

■wttis,  adj.,  (sweaty),  tWoo^y;  nsn., 

1569. 
sirftt-swaSut,  f.,  bloody  tratk;  2946. 
swa)>iuui(t)>    w    2.,   svbside,    become 

still;   pret.   3    pi.   swajredon,   570. 

Cp.  sweJSrian. 
SwoSu,   f.,   track;    as.   swaSe   (wear- 

dade,  remained  behind),  2098.     See 

last.  |9WATH(E).]-Cpd8.:  swat-, 

swmjnilt,  m.  or  a.^fiainr,  kfoi;  ds.  -e, 
782.  See  awioSol,  sweoloS.  (Cf. 
Cha.,  note;  Grein  Spr.;  B.-T.j 
Beilr.  «i  131;  Dietrich,  Z^dA.  v 
215  f.:  smoke.) 

Bweort,  adj.,  bwart,  blaek,  dark; 
314s,  [F.  3s];dpf. -urn,  167. 

swebtMn,  w  i.,  (pat  to  sleep),  \kill; 
679;  pre*.  3  Bg.  swefeiS,  600.  (swe- 
fan.l-Cpd.:a-. 

■we&nCt),  y,  sleep,  sleep  in  death;  119, 
729,  167a;  pres.  3  sg.  swefef",  1008, 
174],  2060,  2746;  3  pi.  BwefaS,  2256, 
1457;  pret.  3  ag.  awsef,  1800;  3  pi. 
Bwxfon,  703,  Bwifun  1280. 

swefeC,  600,  see  swebban. 

SWfig,  mi.,  sotLod,  noise,  music;  644, 
782,  1063;  hearpan  sweg:  89,  2458, 
3023;  ds.  BWege,  1214.   (swogan.]  — 
Cpda.;  bene-,  morgen-. 
regit,   a.,  sky,  heaten;  gi.   (under) 
aweglea    (begong):   860,    1773;   ds. 
(under)  swegle:  1078,  1197. 
regl(t),   adi,u.(?),    trigkl,   hriUiant; 
apm.  Bwegie,  1749.    [swegl,  n.;  cp. 
OS.  swigli.   Siev.,  ZfdPh.  ui  3S7,1 
regl-wered|,  adj.  (pp.),  clothed  leitk 
radiance;    nsf.     (sunne)    r-«,    606, 
[werian  'clothe.')    (Cp.  Pa.  ciii  2: 
'  amictuE   lumine,'  etc.;  see   Angl. 
ixxv  123.) 

Bwelant,  iv,  Wn  (intr.);  a7i3-  See 
be-swielan. 

BWelgan,  III,  3WAL  LOW  ;w.dat.:  pret. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


376  BEO' 

3  ig.  swealh,  ?«;  nreta]Ig,  mS 
w.  ellipsis  of  proQ.  obj.;  pret.  opt. 
Bg.    svulge,    782. —  Qxl.;    lor- 


(w. 


:c.). 


swrilan,  111,  swbll;  »7i3, 

sweltan,  iii,  die;  pret.  3  sg.  awealt, 
1617,  2474;  morSre  -^i  892,  ijSi; 
-deaBe~,  3037;  sl.2358.  [swelt- 
(ct);  Go.  swiltan  '  He  dying. T 

mrencul,  w  i.,  press  hard,  harass, 
aglict;  pret.  3  8g.  iwe|n]cte,  1510 
pp.  gcawenced,  97s,  136S.  [swin- 
can.]  — Cpd.:  lyft-geswenccd. 

gv-swencui,  w  1.,  injure,  strike  doom, 
pret.  3  ig.  geawencte,  2438. 

sweng,  mi.,  blow,  stroke;  de.  -e,  1686, 
•  a966;aa.swe[ig,7J2o;dp.-um,  Z386. 
[swingan.l  —  Cpds.:  teorh-,  heaBu-, 
heortt-,  het&-. 

BWeof[>t(t),  m.  or  n.,  sleep;  d».  -e, 
is8i,  2295.  (twefan.] 

SweolotS(t),  m.  or  a.,  htat,  flames;  6t. 
-e,  IiiJ.   [awelan.]' 

Birmmn,  111,  becomt  dark,  become 
grievous;  prei.  3  ag,  »weorceC,  1737. 
[OS.  awerkan.]  —  Cpd.;  for-. 

ge-sweOTcaa,  m,  be  dark,  lovier;  pret. 
3  Bg.  geswearc,  1789. 

Sffeordi  iwurd,  swyrd{cfi  Lang.  {  8,6), 
bwokd;  sweoid,  liB6,  1289,  1569, 
160;,  1615,  1696,  2499,  2509,  2659, 
3681, 2700;  swurd,  890;  ga.  aweordea, 
11136,  2193,  23B6;  ds.  Bweorde,  561, 
i74>  679, 1491,  2880, 2904;  [swurde, 
F.'nl;  as.  sweord,  437,  672,  1808, 
2252,  2518,  3562;  Bwurd,  1901; 
awyrd,  2610, 1987;  np,  swyrd,  3048; 
gp.  iweorda,  1040,  2936,  3g6i;  dp. 
Bweordum.jfi/,  586,884;  ap.  sweord, 
2638;  swurd,  539;  [sword,  F.  15]. 
[OS.  swerd,  Ger.  Schwert.]— Cpds,: 
eald-,  guB-,  mflSJium-,  wieg-.  • 

Bwe(^-b«aIot,  nwa.,  sword -mi, 
death  by  ike  stcord;  1147. 

sveotd-frecati  wk.m.,  (swobd-) 
warrior;  ds.  -frecao,  1468. 


smwtDl,'  adj.,'  eleoT,   fitanifest;   Mm. 

■wutol,  90;  UQ.  fweotol,  817,  S3111 

d»n.wk.  ineotolan,  141. 
BWBrian,  VI,  s  w  E  A  s. ;  pret.  i  sg.  twor, 

*738;.3  sg.'-',47t.  [Cp.  and-ewani.j 

—  Cpd.!  for-. 
IwaBriM,    w    i.,    subside,    dimtniih, 

cease;- ijoti  pret.  3  sg:  snneSiode, 

901. 
■Wlcan,  1,  depart,  eseapi;   pret,  opt. 

3   sg.  twice,  <f66; -•- fail  (in'  ope'i 

duty  to  anothar),  dnert;-  w,  dat; 

pret.  3  sg.  iwac,  T^6a, 
gfi-^mtOUX,    I,  fail,   from    iueffiriettt; 

w.   dat.,   fail,    desert;   pret.    3   ig. 

ge5Wac,,isa4,  «s*fc  K^i- 
(WUt,   adj.,    sW'i'aT;    ubih.   wk.    -a, 

2264. 
Sirtge,  adj'.ja.,  fiUiUi  cofflp:  swigra, 

980. 
■wlgjan,  w  i-i  he  sHera;  pret.  3  tg. 

awlgode,  28*17  (w.  gen.);  3  pi,  sw*. 

gedoD,  1699J    [Ger.  Kdiwdgen.] 
Bwiica,  see  stqllcA. 
SWitt,n.,  (swiHe);  tif^age  of  boar  (on 

helmet);  na.  swyn,  iili;  as.  iwin, 

1286. 

r,  laior,  Unl;   pret.  2   pL 
I,   Si7v      [swiNK      (ardl., 

dial.).] 

_     .     I,  tAi;  prea.  3  sg.  swingeB. 

1264,   (Neatiy  al Wat's  tnns.. in  OE.) 

NO.] 

SirQl-IIct,  n.,  boar-figun;  dp. -on; 
1453- 

BWfo6(d{t),  m.  or  n.,  fin,  flame;  it. 
awio^ole,  3 145,  See  swa)>ul,  aweoti^- 
(Angl.  viii  452:  a  gloss  '  cauma  '  w/ 
'  estus,'  swoJ>el  vel  haete.) 
vis,  adj.,  slmng,  harsh;  nsn.  nriV, 
308s;  swyB,  191.  Comp,  nsf.  swiSre, 
right  (hand),  2098.  [Go.  awinlw; 
Ger.  geachwind.]  —  Cpd.;  Sryti'. 

>WiSe,  adv.,  (w,  adj.  or  verb),  rery, 
much,  very  much;  S97i  997,  109a, 
1743.   1916,  [227Sl:  »wySe>  aiTO, 


2iS7-  Camp.  gwilSor,  more,  raihir, 
960,  1,1.39;  >"ort  especially,  1874, 
1198.  — Cpd.:un-. 

switS-feriiBt,  adj.,  ttro-ng-mindtd, 
kraii;  816  (swyS-);  gsm.  -ea,  908; 
npm. -0,493;  tipin.-um,  ^Ti- 

SWitMiicgeadet,  adj.  (pres.  pec), 
sirongtnindid,  raliant;  919;  npm., 
1 01 6. 

BWitS-taM(t),  adj.,  slTons-mindei, 
'loui-kearleil;  1624. 

SVOgan,  rd.,  rr/mini^,  rour;  pres.  ptc. 
awogende,    31+5-      |aouGH ;    OS, 
awogan,  Go.  ga-awogjao.] 
-BKiJr,  lee  rarerian. 

Bwulces,  aee  nrfic 

Bwurd,  aee  sweord. 

VKvitA,  seesweotoL 

>W]>lc,  pron.,  (1)  demonstr.,  such; 
178,  1^0,  2541,  1708;  gan.  swulce*, 
880;  asn.  awylc,  996,  1583,  2798; 
gpm,  Bwylcra,  £82;  gpn.  ~,  M31; 
apm,  swylce,  1347.  —  (1)  relai,, 
suckoj,  which  (one);  dam.  awylcum, 
299(n.);a8f.(pl.f>  swylce,  1797;  asn. 
iwyk,  72;  apm.  swylce,  njfi  (?,  »ee 
swylce).  —  (3)  correl.,  svck  .  .  .  as; 
nsra.  awylc  .  . .  ■^,  132S,  1529;  isn. 
swylce  .  .  . '~,  1249^''';  apf.  swylce 
.  .  .  '^,  3i64''i'.  IGo.  swa-leiksO 
.BWylce,  I>  adv.,  likewise,  alia;  113, 
293,  830,  854,  907,  910,  1146.  .1165, 
1427, 1482, 2258  (ge  ~J,  2767, 2824, 
3150;  awilce,  liji.  —  IL  conj., 
(jBcA)  aj;7S7.  iis6(-').a4S9.  ^869; 
{as  if,  F.  36,  w.  opt.).  —  (Eicept  in 
2824,  always  at  beginning  of  half- 
line.) 
SWyttf,  mi.,  death;  1255,  1436.  [swel- 
tan;  Go.  awulta(-wair|>ja).) 

sw^t-dtegt,  m.,  day  of  dtaik;  ds.  -e, 
2798. 


1624.  —  Cpd.:  oier-. 
BW^n,  see  swin. 


{pleasing  or  (ketrfnl)  totmd; 

3  sg.  Bwynsode,  611.   [swin(n), 
BWyrd,  sec  BvevaA. 
Swyrd-gifQl,  f.,  Gi.ving  0/  swo 

2S&4.   See  eweord. 
swJC(e),  sec  BwiB(e). 
Bf,  see  i^om. 
^faii-wliitre(t)+,  ad(.ia.(u.),  si 

years  old;  242S.   [Go.  -wintrus. 
Sjrfone,  see  seofon. 
8^a){t)+,fj6..siLL,;?ow;ds. 

775'    ICp.  Go.  g»-aiiljan.} 
s;U,  see  self. 


EyI-lic,  sae  sel-lIC 

Sjmbel,  n.,  frait,  banquet;  ds.  symble, 

119,  2104;  symie,  81,  489,  1008;  ai. 

symbel,  564,  619,  1010,  2431  (aym- 

bpl);   gp.   symbla,   1232.    [OS.   da. 

Bumble,  ON.  eumbl.  Fr.  Lat.  (Gr.) 

synibola(?);  cf.  Beihl.  liii  226;  Beitr. 

iuv;99.| 
^rrobd-wyii(n)t,  ijQ.(i.),  joy  o/A«rt- 

ing,    delightful  feast;    as.    symbft- 

wynne,  1782. 
a]nnCb)le  (sim(b)le),  adv.,  etter,  alaayi, 

regularly;  symble,  2450;  symle,  2497, 

2880.   [Go.  aimle.) 
symle,  ds.,  see  ^mbeL 
synfo),  i\o.,  SIM,  crime;  dp.  lynnum, 

97Si  iiJS,  307i,^eTOngifoiBg,  jb.f- 

titily;  na.  aynn,  2472.    (Cf-  ^ngl. 

I2xvl28.)-Cpd.:un-. 
Byn-bysigl,   adj.,   distreised  by  sin, 

guilty; -1226.     fBuav,] 
Sfn-dolh  (sin-)t,  n.,  vtry  great  wound; 

817.  See  the  sin-cpds. 
Sjndon,  seeeom. 
syn-gdies,  see  Bin-^iles. 
ge-sjngiail,  w  2.,  sin,  da  tarong;  pp. 

geayngad,  2441. 
syn-scaBat.  wk.m.,  malefactor,  miscre- 

l;  as.  -scai5an,  801.  Cp.  man-. 
^n-Giufcdl,  fi.,  huge  morsel;  dp.  -urn, 

743.  [snlSan.]  See  the  sin-cpds. 
aynt,  see  eoliL 


.V^.OQi^lC 


378  b: 

BJK6,  wb.f.,  ihirl  of  mail;  ilii;  np. 

«yrcan,  ai6;  ap.  ~,  JJ4.    [sari 

<Sc.,  North.);  ON.  serkr.  Fr.  Lat. 

Cf.  P.  Crdr.'  i  344;  Stroebe  L  9. 

4S.S.60  f.]— Cpda.:  beadu-,  here- 

hioro-,  leoiSo-,  lie-. 
Sfiwan,  w  I.,  plot,  amiush;  prcL  3  sg. 

syrede,  161.   [searo-l  —  Cpd.;  be-. 


acen,n 


EH,  sign,  midenct;  833; 

ds.  tacne,  141,  1654.    [Go.  taikn*.] 

—  Cpd.:luf-. 

gfr4Acaii,  w  I.,  ihoiB,  foint  out,  assign; 

pret.    3     Bg-     getaehte,    313,    J013. 

bUion,  w  3.,  ivpfosi,  consider  (s.b.  or 
g.th.  to  be  euch  and  gucb);  pres.  i  sg. 
^'is^i  53^  (claim,  maintain,  cl. 
MPh.  iii  a6i),  677, 1845;  z sg.  talast, 
SW;  3  Bg.  talaS,  1017.   Cp.  tellan. 

te,  2912,  see  to. 

t£ar,  m.,  tear;  np.  -as,  1872.  {Go. 
tagr;  OHG,  Eahar,  Ger.  ZahreJ  — 
Cpd.;  woilen-. 

tela,  adv.,  mill,  properly;  94B,  1218, 
izzs,  1820,  2208,  2663,  2737,  (Al- 
ways at  end  of  ^line;  excepting 
2663,  always  in  type  C.)   [til.] 

txige,  see  tellan. 

tellan,  w  1.,  accottnl,  reckon,  consider 
(9.b.  or  s.th.  to  be  Guch  and  euch); 
pres.  1  sg.  telge  (Lang.  {  23.5),  2067; 
pret.  I  sg.  tealde,  1773;  3  sg.  ~, 
794,  1810,  1936,  2641;  3  pi.  tealdon, 
Z184.  Cp.  talian.  [tell.] 

teoh(li)  t,  f .,  company,  band;  ds.  teohhe, 
2938.   [Cp.  Ger.  Zeche.) 

teohiuan,  w  2,,  appoint,  assign;  pret. 
I  ag.  leohhode,  951;  pp.  geteohhod, 
1300.   [teoh(h).] 

Ke-t6oii,  1  (11), t,  confer,  tesloto,  gram; 
imp.  sg.  (weame)  gcteoh,  366;  pret. 
3  sg.  (onweald)  gelcah.  1044,  (est) 
~,  216;.  Cp.  of-teon. 

tCon,  II,  draai;  tebn,  1036  (lead);  pret. 


3  Bg.  teah,  sSJi  PP-  togen,  1288, 1439; 
laie  (a  course).  I.e.  ;o  (on  ajottnuy); 
pret.  3  sg.  (-lade)  teah,  lojl,  (-liCas) 
~,  IJ3I.  [Cp.TOW.TOoJ-Cpdi.; 

ge-t£(m,  :i,  drasu;  pret.  ]  eg.  geteah, 
IS4S,  2610;  [j  pi.  getugon,  F.  isl. 

tfioa,  w  Z.  (or  tec^an,  Siev.  {  414  n.  j; 
inf.  unrecorded),  make,  form;  pret. 
3  sg.  teode,  1452;  — furnish,  protidt, 
(dat.,  mih);  pret.  3  pi.  teodan,  43, 

ge-t6(Ml,  w  2.,  assign,  allot;  pres.  3  sg. 
geteoK,  2526;  pret.  3  Bg.  geteode, 
229s  (a.). 

tid,  fi.,  time;  aa.,  147,  1915.  [tide; 
Ger.  Zeit.j  —  Cpds.  r  an-,  morgen-. 

til(t),  adj.,  good;  61,  till  2711;  naf.  tiiu, 
1150;  nsn.  til,  1304.  [Go.  ga-til». 
Cp.  tela.) 

tOian,  w  2.,  w.  gen.,  strive  after,  earn; 
1S23.  [till;  Go. -tilon,  Ger.  zie- 
len.  Cp.  til.) 

timbran,  w  i.,build;  pp.  asn.  timbred, 
307.  [timber;  Go.  timrjan,  Ger. 
zimmem.I  — Cpd.:be-. 

tirf,  m.,  glory;  gs.  -es,  1654.  [Cp.  Ger. 
Zier.  Siev.  S  sB  n,  l.] 

tir-6adigt,  adj.,  glorious,  famout;  dam. 
-eadigum,  2 1 89. 

tir-ftestf,  adj.,  glorious,  famous ;g2*. 

tir-lSasJ,  adj.,  inglorious,  carupdikei; 
gam.  -ea,  843. 

titSsn  (tigeian),  w  2.,  pant;  w.  dat.  of 
pers,  &  gen.  of  thing:  pp.  nsn.  (wtes) 
getiVad  (impers.),  1284. 

to,  I.  prep,  (i)  w.  dat.;  motion,  direc- 
tion: to,  (oicardr;  28,  124,  234,  z-jo, 
298,  313  (postpos.),  318,  323,  327, 
360,  374,  383,  438,  5S3,  604,  641 
(eode  .  .  .  sittan,  '  by '),  720,  j6S, 
919,  925,  1009,  io(3,  1119,  1IS4, 
1158,  I1S9,  1171.  ii99>  1432.  1236. 
I2J7,  1242  ('  at '),  iisi,  1279,  1195, 
1310,  1374.  1506,  1507,  1561,  1578, 
1623.  1639,  1640,  1654''  (postpos.), 
17S2,  1S04,  1S15,  1836,  i888,>i895. 


1917.  1974.  19B3.  ioio,  aoi9,  aojg, 
204S,  3117,  2361,  i}6S,  2404,  2519, 
257%  2654,  2686,  2S1S,  2892,  2960, 
2991,3136, [F.  I4,20l;  ((ge)aittan)  to 
(rune),  172,  ~  (!ym(b)le):  489, 2104, 
(cp.  below:  a[m,  object);  w.  verb  of 
thinking:  1138,  1139;  w.  verbs  of 
eipecting,  desiring,  seeking,  etc. 
(from,  at,  at  the  hands  of):  i^S,  e88, 
SIS.601, 647. 1207, 1272, 1990, 2494>, 
2494*',  2922  (te;  cf.  Lang,  j  i8.g),  [F. 
27l,po8tpoa.:909, 1396, 3001;  — aim, 
object:  to,  for,  as;  14,  95,  379,  66$. 
971,  1021,  ii86»,  11S6*,  1472,  i654', 
1830,  1834,  1961,  244S,  2639,  2804, 
3941,  2998,  3016;  —  weorBan  to, 
((urn  (o),i«D»iw,  460,  587,906,  1261, 
1330,  1707,  1709,  2079,  1203,  1384, 
SS02;  si.  1711',  171 1"",  1712;  —  to 
sHSe,  'for  certain,'  'in  truth,'  51, 
S90,  2J25;  — time:  al,  in;  26;  933 
(see  feorh);  955,  2005,  2498  (see 
ealdor);  2432  (see  lif).  —  (2)  w. 
iuBtr.;  to  hwaa  (.  .  wearti),  2071; 
to  t«o,  to  that  degree,  so,  1S76;  (nxs 
Ki  long)  to  Son  )>xt,  vnlil;  2591, 
2845.  —  (3)  w.  gen.;  to  ["Eea,  to  that 
depet,  so,  1616;  to  ties  ]«,  So{lhe 
point)  tehere;  714,  1967,  2410;  lo  the 
point  that,  until,  so  thai:  1585.  —  (4) 
w.  inf.;  Ji6,47J.  1724.  *5S6i  w.  ger.: 
174,  »S7,  1003,  1419,  1731.  iBos, 
iBji,  1922,  19+1.  2093,  2416,  244s, 
2452,2562,2644.  (Cf.T.CSia.)- 
n.  adv.,  (l)  where  a  noun  or  pron. 
governed  by  prep,  might  be  sup- 
plied, cp.  po«tpos.  to;  ikereto,  etc.; 
(stressed:)  1422, 1755, 1785,2648. — 
(2)100;  before  adj.  or  adv.:  133, 
137,  191.  90s.  969. 1336,  1742,  1748, 
193'%  ><=^.  2>^  H^I,  H^^  ^^4' 
3085;  ai.:  694,  2882. 

tJK  prefix,  see  the  following  verbs. 
lOHG.  2ar-,  zir-,  Ger.  ier-.| 

tfi-brecan,  iv,  break  ((o  pitcts), 
thatttr;  780;  pp.  t^rocen,  997.  (Cp. 


SARY  379 

Judgei    ix  S3    (A.V.)!    to(-)brake 

(pret.).) 
\A-Axiian,  i,  drive  asunder, separate; 

pret,  3  Bg.  todraf,  s+J. 
&%ftdte,  adv.,  TOGETHER  (iD  con- 
nection w.  verb  of  motion);  2630. 

See  set-gicdere. 
UJ-gCones,  I.  adv.,  opposite  (lomards 

s.b.);  747,  1501,   n.  prep.,  (w,  dat. 

preceding  it),  aoAiNsi,  lotoards,  lo 

jrteel;666, 1542,  1626, 1S93;  togenes, 

3114.   Cp.  on-gcan. 
tc^en,  see  ttoa,  11. 
td-ElIdon,   I,  (glide   asunder),  split 

(intr,);  pret.  3  eg.  togjad,  2487. 
tS-hlidui,  I,  erack,  spring  apart;  pp. 

npm,  tohlidene,  999.     [Cp.  lid  fr. 

hlid.] 
tO-lflcan,  ir,  pull  asunder,  destroy;  781. 
tO-middes,  adv.,  in  (A^ uidsj,-  3141. 
tOTbt(t),  adj.,  bright,  resplendent;  asn., 

313.  [OS.  torht,  OHG.  zor(a)ht.l — 

Cpds.:  heatSo-,  wuldor-. 
to*n(t),  n.,  (t)  anger;  ds.  -e,  2401. — 

(2)  gri^f,  pinion,  trouble;  aa.  torn, 

"47,   833;   gp.   torna,   2189.    [Ger. 

Zom.]  —  Cpd.:  lige-, 
tont,  adj.,  griesous,  bitter;  supl.  naf. 

Tomosc,  2119. 
tom-gemOt  t,  n.,  hostile  UEETing;  as., 

1 140. 
t6-waaae,  adv.,  rogitker  (in  connec- 
tion w.  idea  of  motion);  2568,  3122. 

Cp.  set-somne. 
tfr^veccant,  w  i.,  (wake  up),  stir  up; 

pret.  3  pi,  towehton,  1948. 
trsdan,  v,   tkbaq,  aalk   upon,  tra- 
verse; 1964,  3019;  pret.  3  8g.  tra:d, 

1352,  1643,1881. 
treddian{t),  w  1.,  step,  go;  pret.  3  sg. 

treddode,  725;  tryddode,  922.   [See 

tied  an,  trodu.] 
1rem(m)(t),  m.  or  n.,  step,  space;  as. 

(fotea)    trem,    2525.     {Maid.    2471 

fotea  trym.  See  B.-T.) 
Mow,  f,,  Ts.vlh,  good  Jaitk,  fidelity; 


g).  treowe,  3922;  tu.-^,  1072.  (Go. 
triggwa,  OHG.  tfiuwaj 
trdowan,  w  i.,  w.  dat.,  trust;  pret.  3  ig. 
treowde,  1166.   (trow,]    See  trii- 

ti6aw-)og^t,w]c.m.,  one  false  to  flighted 
jaith  (tro(A),  traitor;  np.  -logsn, 
2847,   [leogan.] 

trodu(t)+,  f.,  traek,  footprint;  ap-Cs.?), 
trode,  S43.  [tredan.] 

tnun,  adj.,  strong;  1369. 

trfiwlMi,  w  I.  (3.).  w.  dat.  or  gen., 
trust,  hose  faith  in;  piet.  1  eg.  trii- 

'  w9de,i993;3.g.'^,669,2370,a9S3. 
Cp.  treowan.  See  T.C.  E  10. 

ge-trflwian,  w  a.  (j.)i  ^-  <3at'  o''  gen., 
(riuf;  pret.  3  sg.  getruwfde,  1533, 
1321, 1540;  —  ("■  >^-)  CmfiTm,  eon- 
elude  (a  treaty);  prct.  3  pi.  getru- 
wcdon,  1095.   See  truwian. 

tcjddiaii,  eee  tieddi&Il. 

trjwe,  adj.ja.,  TRUB,/<it"(*/W;  1165. 
[Go.  triggwa,  OHG.  triuwi-l  —  Cpd.: 

twft,  see  twigen. 

ge-tw*f»nt,  w  I.,  separate,  part,  fut 

an  end  to;  pp.  getwiefed.  1658;  —  w. 

Bcc.  of  pcis.  &  gen.  of  thing:  hiiidfr, 

restrain,  dcpriee;  inf.,  479;  pre*.  3  ag. 

getwzfeS,  [763;  pret.  3  sg,  getwiefdq, 

1433,  1908.   [Cp.  Go.  tweifls.] 
g»-twibttma,  w  i.,tepaTate,  hinder;  g6S 

(_w.  ace.  of  pers.  &  gen.  of  thing). 
tw%en,m.,twft,f.(n.),num.,TWAiN, 

two;   am.  twegen,  1163;   am.  ■-". 

1347;  gm.  twega,  1532;  dm.  twxm 

iigi;  nf.  twi,  11941  aE.  '^,  1095. 
twelf,  num.,  twelve;  uninfl.  (gm.) 

twelf    (wintra),    147;    nm.    tweif; 

317a;  am.  twelfc,  1867;  gm.  twelia, 

2401.    |Go.  twa-lif.] 
tw§oii«,  distrib.  num.,  two,  in  dp. 

be    (szm)     tweonum,   between 

Ithe   leas,  =  on   earth),   858,    I197, 

1685,1956.  (Cf.JWiA'.xxiuiaiin.) 

[Go.  tweihnai.] 


tfdre,  ad}.ja.,(Mai,n'asm;apm.,3S47. 

[O.Fria.  teddre,  Du.  Uieder.] 
tjn,  num.,  TBHj   uninfl.  (dm.);  tyn 

(dagum),3!S9;nm.tyne,a847.  [Go. 

taihun.)  —  Cpds.;  feower-,  fif-tyne. 

tifi',  L  adv.,  thett,  thereupon;  at  befi- 
tting of  sentence  87  times,  |&  F.  13, 
14,  x8,  43,  46],  exclus.  of  t>a  gyt,  gen 
combin.,  (at  begin,  of  'fit'  10  (ll: 
I.loso)time8);(,a(..0verb{...) 
subj.  59  times;  (Ja  wses  46  times,  S3, 
64,  116,  128,  138,  213,  467,  491-,  607, 
etc.;  M  8±r...,  1280);  H  (■■■) 
Bubj.  (...)  verb  28  times,  86,  331 
(i>a  Bir),  [389I,  461,  46s,  S18,  etc, 
«a  ic  .  .  .  gefnegn:  74,  2484,  2694, 
2752,  2773;  —  second  (s.t.  third,  in 
1011  &  2191  fourth)  word  in  sen- 
tence 99  times;  (at  opening  of  '  fit ' 
8  times;  always  in  d-line,  eic.  I168, 
1263,  2192,  2209,  2591,  2845,  3045); 
prec.  by  pers,  pron.  10  times,  26,  28, 
312,  340,  12^,  2135,  2468,  2720, 
2788,  3137;  prec.  by  verb  89  times, 
34,  "S.  "8  (.  .  l-a  Sir  inne).  217, 
^M,  30',  317,  "c.  {&  F.  2];  —  ond 
Ka,  615,  630, 1043,  i6&i,  1813, 2933. 
2997;  ond  .  .  .yi,  -1390.  »707i  nu 
Sa,  426,  657;  !>»  gyt  (git),  |>a  gen,  >i 
gena,  see  g^,  gen,  gena.  — IL  Goaj> 
l>a  (only  11  times:  Ba),  alien,  ritiee, 
as;  nearly  always  in  ^line;  140,  201, 
3a3,4'9.Sia,S39,63»,7o6,723,73J, 
798,  967,  1068,  1078",  1103,  l»9lt 
1293,  1195,  1467,  1506,  IS39>  1621, 
166s,  1681  (f  ond  lia),  1813'  (f  ond 
!Sa),  1980',  2204*,  [2230],  2287*,  2362, 
2372,  242B,  2471,  2550,  2567,  2624, 
2676,  2690,  2756,  2872,  2876,  2883, 
2926*,  2944,  2978,  1983,  2992,  3066, 
3088.  (S.t,  a  slightly  corral,  use  of 
J>a  .  .  .  jpi  is  found:  138-40,  7*3, 
1506,  1665,  2623-24,  2756,  2982-83. 
■  Oiitliedi>U1b«itia><<)>UKlSlDtbcMS.. 

Kc  lair,  icii  &  a.  3. 


—  Yi  is  regul.  used  w.  pret.  or  plu- 
perf.  (nil  311426,  w.pres.)}  Cf.  Schu. 
Sa.  5§  J,  iz.  66. 

\)A,  pron.,  see  s& 

ge-^Agon,  see  g»->icgatL 

Jwin,  >Are,  )i«s,  aee  sC. 

)>£t,  I.  dem.  adv-iTHEHE,  hIso  ihacl- 
ing  into  (fen;  31,  is7.  ^7'.  *84i  33i. 
400,  440,  49J,  S13.  SS°,  775.  794, 
8SI.91J.971.  977, 1099.  iia3-ii65, 
1190,  114],  1269,  iiSo,  1365,  1470, 
1499.  1613,  1837,  1907,  1951.  1971, 
2009,  2095,  ai99,  aij.q,  aijB,  1197, 
2JI4,  3369,  138s,  I4S9,  JSiz,  1S73. 
2866,  1961,  3018,  3038,  3039,  3050, 
3070; ^ir  WIS,  36,  89,497,611,  835, 
847.  856,  1063,  1*32,  2076,  1105. 
JIM,  3131,  3762,  si.  2137;  ne  WKS 
.  .  t-ar,  7s6,  1199.  1555,  1771; 
liir  i«,  3011;  nil  |.*r,  2458.  (S.t. 
|>XT  appears  rather  expletive,  e.g. 
271.  »SSS;  l"3.  2199-  ^a  Kir:  33'. 
1180.)  t>ier  inae,  )<£r  on  innan,  see 
inne,  ianan. — II.  rd.,  aktri,  occas. 
thadingintotcA^,  iij,-286, 420,  508, 
521,  693,  777  (siightly  correl,  w. 
dem.  Jiier),  8"S6,  1007,  1079,  1279, 
I3S9,  1378.  I39t,  1514.  "913,  2003, 
2023,  2050,  1176,  2355,  2486,  2633, 
2698,  1787,  2893,  2916,  3081,  3167; 
to  (the  place)  where,  356,  1163,  1313, 
2851,  3108,  perh.  in:  I188,  1648, 
1815,  2075;  conj.,  IB  cair  thai,  if: 
762,  797,  183;,  2730.  — (Spelling 
<ir  only  30  times.)  Cf.  Schii.  Sa. 
\\  30,  72-  [Go.  t-ar;  OHG.  dlr,  Ger. 
da.] 

^t,  pron.,  see  bS. 

^t  (tisually  spelt  f),  conj.,  that; 
used  213  times;  introd.  consecutive 
clauses,  fAiif,  10  lAaf;  22, 65, 567,  S7I, 
etc.;  after  verbs  of  motion,  unli/,  22 1 , 
358,  404,  1318,  1911,  2716;  s.t.  used 
to  indicate  vaguely  some  other  kind 
of  relation,  1434,  2528,  2577,  2699, 
2806;    provided  that:   1099;  —  pur- 


pose clauses,  (A4(,  t'nofArfAal;  2070, 
1747,  2749;  [F.  19I;  — substantive 
clauses;  62, 68,  77,  84,  274,  300,  etc., 
(F.  44I;  semi-eiplanatory,  w.  refer. 
to  an  anticipatory  pron.  (hit,  )>!et) 
or  noun  of  the  governing  clause;  88, 
290,  379.  627,  681,  698,  701,  Tot^ 
735.  751.  779(ret- to  >ss),  812,910, 
1167,  1181,  IJ96,  1671,  1754,  2240, 
231s.  137".  2839,  3036,  etc.  — Cf. 
Schu.  Sa.  %%  16,  17,  23.  — oB  >»t, 
see  otSj  \xt  6e,  see  Jiitte. 

>ntte  (-  >Bet  tSe:  1846,  1850),  conj., 
that;  151,  8s3,  1256,  1942,  2924. 

Kaflan,  w  2.,  cammt  to,  submit  to;  2963. 

)>lll,  see  >&ill,  I. 

ge->ah,  sccge^cgan. 

Ifim,  see  ab. 

]>aiuui,  see  ^oaan. 

)iaiic,  m.,  T  B  A  N  E  r;  w.  gen.  (/or);  9>8, 

1778;  as.,  1809,  1997,  2794;  — joiir- 
faction,  pleasvrt;  ds.  (to)  [lance,  379; 

tMnc-bycgendat,    adj.    (pres.    ptc), 

thought/iJ;  2235. 
Randan,  w2.,  TBANE,  w.  dat.of  pers. 

Ec  gen.  of  thing  (Jor);  pret.  3  sg.  J^an- 

code,  62s,  1397;  3  pi.  ^ancedon,  227, 

Jiancodon  i6j6. 
tianon,  see  >onAii. 

>e,  pen.  pron.,  see  Jiii. 

>e,  isn.,  see  St. 

l»6,  >e  (spelling  5e  5  times),  rel.  parti- 
cle (repres.  any  gender,  number,  and 
ease),  who,  which,  that,  etc.;  is,  4S, 
138,  192,  238,  3SS,  soo,  831,  941, 
950.993. 1271. 1334  (>"  or  byahich), 
14S2,  i6j4,  i8;8,  2i35i  2182,  2364, 
2400  (or  vihieh,  when),  2468,  Z490, 
2606,  1635,  2712,  2735,  2796,  2866, 
3982,  3001,  3009,  30B6,  [5e,  F.  9I; 
cooj.,  tahtn,  1000  (cf.  Schu.  Sa.  7; 
A.  Adams,  The  Temporal  Clause  in 
OE.  Prose  [Yale  Studies  in  English 


jSi  BEO' 

m&j  3641;  [>i  .  . .  DC,  that  .  .  .  not, 
Uit,  242.  Cp.  )>e,  ien.  of  dem.  pron. 
See  »i30  (S  (>e),  j)«tte,  >eah  (k). 
Cf.L6.13;  Schii.  Sa.  §f  14,  iSa, : 
29,31.  [Cp.Go.frei.1 
^tflh,  L  adT,,  nnerlluUji,  hoanieT;  i 
)>cah:  972,  1929,  2878,  2967  (Seh)r 
hwieSre '-",  2441.  —  ILconj.,  w.  opt. 
or,  rarely,  ind.  (several  cases  doubt- 
ful), though;  203,  526,  587,  S89,  680 
(Hah..eal,cp.  ALTHOUGH),  1102 
.  1660,  2031,  2161,  3467  (ind,),  i8;s. 
Hh,  1613  (ind.);  \iih  K  682,  1130 
(./.see  note),  1167,1368,  I7'6,l83i, 

1917,    19+1,  23lS,   2344,   2481,   2619, 

2641,  2838,  2976.  [Go.  bauh,  Ger, 
doch;  ON.  •)rah>MnE.  though.] 

ge->eah,  see  ge-)iicgaii. 

Jwaif,  f.,  nted,  icani,  distress,  di^cuity, 
Iroubli;  201,  1250,  1835,  249J,  1637, 
1876;  ds.  -e,  1456,  1477,  1525, 1694, 
2709,  2849;  as.-e,  1797  (pl.f),iS79. 
2801.   [Go.  {larba.l  —  Cpdi.;  fyren-, 

^eaif,  vb.,  see  >iirbil. 

^eaifa,  wk.m.,  adj.,  ntedy,  lacking 
(w.  gen.);  2225. 

g6^>earflin(t),  w  2.,  inecrssilaif,  im- 
post necessity;  pp.  getwarfod,  1103. 

^evle,  adv.,  sevmly,  hard;  560. 

)?teW,  m.,  custom,  usage,  manner;  178, 
ih6,  1940;  IS.,  359;  dp.  t*awum  ('  in 
good  customs'),  2144.  [thkw(/); 
OS.  thau.J  —  Cp.  ge^iywe. 

]wc,  see  >1L 

(wccean,  w  i.,  coimt,  tnfold;  301;  (see 
B.-T.);  pret.  1  pi.  (.ehton,  513.  [Cp. 
thatch;  Ger.  dec  ken  ,1 

^egD,  m.,  TU/iHE,  fatloieeT,  atUndanl, 
rtlainrt.  warrior;  194,  23;,  494,  867, 
IS74,  2059,  2709,  2721,  2977,  [F.  13I; 
gs.-e»,  I797;ds.-e,  1085, 134I,  1419, 
2810;  np.  -as.  1230;  Bp.  -a,  113,  40C» 
1627,  1644,  1673,  1829,  1871,  1033; 
dp.  -um,  1869;  ap.  -as,  !C*i,  3121. 


Ithake  (Sc  spelling);  OHG. 
degan.]  —  Cpd).:  ealdor',  bcal-, 
mago-,  ombiht-,  aele-. 

JwgB-GWgt,  f.,  80ii»ow  jar 
THAKEj;  as.-«,  131. 

Ji^pm, -un,  see  ^icgUL 

|)eh,  see  |>eah. 

Jwfaton,  see  >ecceaii. 

|)encail,w  i.,  think;  abs.ipreB.  jsg, 
|>ence8,  289,  1601;  w.  t^t-cUuie: 
pret.  3  sg.  ^hte,  691;  w.  to  (if  M- 
UiU  en):  ~^,  II39;  —  w.  inf.,  mean, 
intend;  pres.  3  sg.  t^nceS,  3JJ,  448, 
IS35;  pret.  I  sg.  tohte,  964;  3  sg.  ~, 
739;  I  pi,  J>5hton,  S4ii  3  pl-  ~,  800L 

—  Cpd.:  a-. 

ge-liencui,  w  i.,  tbink,  rtmemheT;  ■ 

imp.  sg.  gefrenc,  1474;  w.  ace.,  con- 

ceirr;  inf.  gefiencean,  1734. 
^enden,  L  COQJ.,  tehiU,  as  long  as;  "^ 

lifdc  57,  si.   1224;  "^  .  .  wcold  jow 

ai.  1859,  2038;  ~  .  .  mote  1177,  si. 

{1038),  310OJ  2B4,  2499, 1649,  3027. 

n.  adv.,  nuantehiU,  iken;  IO19,  241S, 

398;.  [Go.)>ande.] 
>eiigelt,  m.,  prince;  »».,  1507.  0>eoii, 

i;ON.  l^ngiU.) 

man,  w  2,,  serve;  pret.  i  ig.  ^node, 

s6o.  [t*gn,] 
>£od,  f.,  people,  nation,  troop  of  aar- 

Hors;  64],  1230,  1250,  1691;  Siod, 

2219;  gp,  tieoda,  1705.  [Go.  Huda.) 

—  Cpdi.:  sige-,  wer-;  Sweo-;  d- 
t>«5dig. 

))6oi-cymiigl,]),m.,xiiiGtf  a  people; 
2963,  2970;  Siod-,  2S79;  S^od- 
kyning,  1144;  gs.  -cyninges,  i69i; 
as.  -cyning,  3006;  gp.  -cyninga,  3. 

J)eoden(t),  m.,  chief,  lord,  prince,  ting; 


iSti 


re;7U 


w.  gp.  (Scyldings,  etc.);  129,  tOf^ 
1209,  171S.  1B71,  U31,  1869,  3037; 
tioden,  2336,  2810;  gs.  ^eodnet,  797, 
910,  1085,  1627,  1837,  3174,  3JSs6i 
ds.  (.eodne,  345,  1525,  1992,  2031, 
2572,  2709;  as.  Hoden,  34.  aoi,  jjj. 


;98>  2384,  3721,  2786,  2883,  3079, 
i4ijt'Ioden,2788jvs.(>eoden(min): 
>S.  «>9SJ  '^  (HroiSgir),  ^1.7;  -w 
icyldiaga),  1675;  np.  t^odnas,  3070. 
eod;  Go.  H>"l"u-] 
lon-ieast,  ><lj.,  /orJ-LEsa,  i^ 
Hvcdof  ont'i  chief;  npm.  -e,  1103. 
H;«stte«lt,  n.,  ptopWi  triajitft, 
•tat  treaiMte;  gp.  -a,  lilS;  dp.  -um, 

l-l^nillg,  l«e  >eod-^tliDg. 

l-weaSl,   wk.m.,   feofU's  foe 
xiUer;  1278,  2688.  (Cf.  .rfn^/.  e 

I-jMtat,  fw6.,  wk.m.  (Siev.  |{  259 
,  277  n.  2  &  3),  distTtis  afiki  people, 
eat  calamity;  dp.  -Ireaum,  178. 
,  m.,  thief;  gs.  -ca,  2219. 
1, 1,  tkrtse,  pTDi-per;  pret.  3  ag.  [lih, 
2836  (n.),  3058  {turn  to  profit);  pp. 
;f.  ge^ungen,  exeelltnt,  614.    |Go, 
ihan.]  —  Cpds.:  on-;  wil-liungen. 
*0«l,    I,    prosper,   flourish;    910; 
■\63a,  25;  imp.  sg.  ge^h,  1218. 
I,  w  I.,  lee  >fn«il. 

tt«,  adj.ja.  (I-ang.  £  16.1),   (jjri, 
loniy,'  dp.  (m.n.)  |ieoatnim,  2332. 

7,  m.,  servaiU,  sitae;  Heow],  1223. 
-  (Cpds.;  Ecg-,  Ongen-,  Wealh-.) 
)>£os,  )iiS|  dem.  pron.  (adj.,  eic. 
10),  this;  >«»,  43*.  1702,  (F.  7], 
u  (Lang.  S  7.1),  41 1;  nsf.  |>eoi,  484; 
Q.  ^19, 290, 2499,  [F.  3I;  gim.  SisEes, 
^16;  gif.  Sisse,  918,  [F.  4I;  g«n. 
IBM,  1217,  liyaseB  197.  790.  806; 
m.  IfysBum,  2639;  dsf.  fiisBe,  638; 

'.  9I,  ^ne  1771;  aaf.  ]?aB,  l6iz, 
i8l;aan.K  1723,215512251.2643; 
1.  SyB,  1395;  dpm.  Byssum,  1062, 
.19;  apm.  tSlB,  163;,  2640,  4732; 
in.  "-,  1652.  (Alliter.:  197,  790, 
*;  139S-) 
in,  V,  receive,  lake,  partake  of  {food, 


SARY  383 

drink);  1010;  tSicgean,  736;  pret.  1 
pi.  tcgun,  2633;  3  pi.  )>£gon,  563. 
[OS.  thiggian.) 

ge-|)icgMl,  V,  receive,  partake  of,  drink; 
prel.  3  sg.  ge>eah,  618,  628;  ge|fah 
(Lang,  i  1,3.3),  1024;  3  pi.  ge^segon, 
10 14. 

l>iD,  poss.  pron.,  tbt  (tbihe);  459, 
490, 593, 954,  I7(^,  1853, 2048;  nsn., 
589;  gsf.  -re,  1813J  gsn.  -es,  1761; 
dam.  -um,  346,  592;  daf.  -re,  1477; 
aam.  -ne,  167,  353.  1848;  am.  {•in, 
1849;  isn.  -e,  213  ij  gpm.  -ra,  367, 
1671,  1673;  dpm,  -um,  587,  1178, 
1708;  apm.  -e,  1095. 

lAiCMii,  see  )>;iicaiL 

ptDg,  n.,  THiHo,  affair,  409  (n.);  — 
metting  {judicial  assembly);  as.,  426 
(n-);  — gp.  in:  inige  ^18",  ■«  ony 
aay,  by  any  means:  791, 1374, 1905. 

—  See  ge-l?ingt. 
g»-JiinEBii(t),  w  I.,  deUrmitu,  appoint, 

purfoj-if;pp.geJ'inged,647(n.),  (938; 
w.  reS.  dat.,  determine  (ta  go  to,  to); 
prea.  3  ag.  ge)ringeff,  1837  (n.). 
{■ingiaii,  w  2.,  compound,  settle;  {Hi) 
~,  156;  pret.  I  Bg.  (feo)  fringode,  47^ 

—  ^speak,  make  an  addresi;  inf., 
1843. 

tHod(-),  >lod«n,  eee  t)ted(-),  l)6od«n. 

^,  aee  t^63. 

l>ollail,  w  2.,  suffer,  endure;  832;  pres. 
3  ag.  JwlaK,  284;  pret.  3  sg.  Jrolode, 
'3l>  1525;  —  intr.,  hold  out;  prea.  3 
sg.  )<ola1S,  2499.  [thole  (arch.. 
North.);  Go.  l.u!an.I 

£e-^oUan,  w  ».,  suffer,  endure;  ger.  ge- 
M'>nnc,  1419;  pret.  3  ag.  gelwlodc, 
87,  147!  —  \olt;  abide,  remain;  inf., 
3'09- 

ton,  seesfi. 

ton,  44,  Bee  Jraime,  II,  2. 
man,  adv.,  in  many  cases  {marked  *) 
at  the  end  of  the  line. then f/  (motion 
[accord,  to  modern  notions  s.l.  re- 
dundant), origin:/ri»n  Aim  in,  1265, 


i960);  )ionan,  819*,  io6i*,  2099*, 
1140",  I3S9,  JS4S",  19S6';  Bonon, 
520, 137J,  l6oi*,  1631  (at  the  end  ai 
the<i-line),  i960,  2408*;  ]ian on,  III, 

113,  2»4.  463,  691,  763*,  8++*,  853, 
u6s,  1191',  i&os*,  ign*;  )>anan, 
i668',  iSStf*. 

h>ii«,  seese. 

tonne  (Soane  only  15  times),  adv., 
conj.  (used  mostly  '  where  the  time 
of  an  action  {%  indefinite,  and  is 
found  w.  the  future,  the  indefinite 
present  and  the  indefinite  past,' 
B.-T,),  L»dT.,THBN;(time);i484, 
1741,  174s.  *»1i.  io+i.  *o63.  2446, 
3460,3061,3107;  lltA(inlhatcaie); 
-{jueceaslon  in  narrative:)  ii«i, 
further;  377,  1455,  3051;  —  (conclu- 
sion:) then,  therrfore;  435,  JIJ,  1671, 
i8m  (2063);  —  (contrast:)  however, 
on  ihi  other  hand;  (gyf )  jionne:  1 104, 
1836;  Sonne,  484  (*iK  Oien).—1L 

conj.  (l)  when,  at  suek  timei  as, 
whenever;  13,  48s,  573,  880,  934, 
1033,  1040,  1041,  1066,  iizi,  1143, 
1179.  "85,  1316,  1317,  1374,  1485, 
1487  isahile),  IS3S.  'S^o,  1609, 2034, 
2114,  2447.  I4!3.  2544.  *63+,  2686. 
3741, 1867  CJionne  .  ,  .  oft,  cp.  ff'and. 
39f.),  2880,  3064,  3106,3117,3176. 

(Corrcl.    [ronne    (adv.) fronne 

(conj.):    484*-.    14841-.    MJl-H. 

«446f.,   3062-64;    gyf   fronne 

^nne,  1104-06.)  — (a)THAN  (after 
comp.);  without  foil,  clause:  469, 
50s.  S34.  678.  1139,  1182,  1353. 
1579,  2433.  2891;  with  foil,  clause: 
70,  148,  (cp.  678),  138s,  1360,  iB24. 
*.??».  »S79.  IF-  4<Hi  ton,  44  {n.J. 

poifK,  eee]nir&n. 

J-rig,  f.,  time;  ai.  (longe)  l-rafte:  54, 

114.  1257;  —  erUtime,  hardship,  dis- 
lre!<:  ns.,  1883;  as.  ^ri^,  87.  (Cf. 
Af PA. iii  254.)  [Cp.Go.l.ragian?J- 
Cpd.:  earfcriS-. 


^rea-aedlat,  wk.m.,  sore  slrest,  dii- 
tress;  ds.  -nedlan,  3123.  See  nfd. 

ptBA-Tifdf,  fi.,  distress,  sad  neresiity; 
as.,  284;  dp.  -um,  832. 

Crgat,  m.,  crowd,  troop,  comfemy;  di. 
-e,  1406;  dp.  -urn,  4.  I  NED.: 
THREAT,  .b.l  —  Cpd.iiren-. 

^jatias,  w  2,,  press,  harass;  pret,  3  pi. 
Jireatedon,  560.  |A'£i).:  threat, 
vb.,  THREATen.   Cp.  >real.] 

>rec^wudiit,  mu.,  (migAl-wooD), 
J  pear;  1246.    Cp.  mKgen-.    See  gc- 


rSo,n 

m.,  n 

REE 

a.  f>rco,  2278; 

Kio, 

2174- 

reotWc 

««, 

num 

HIRTEEnTB; 

2406 

ridda, 

num. 

TH 

rd; 

dsm.  trriddan. 

ward;  pret.  3  sg.  trongi  2S83;  j  pi. 

jirungon,   29150.    [Ger.   dringeo.)  — 

Cpd.:  foi^. 
ge-^ringan,  tit,  tntr.,  frets  (/orwird); 

pret.  3  sg.  gelvang,  1912. 
Jirio,  see  frto. 
]>Tjgt-b!^t  ■dj'.  told-mitided,  hratt; 

2810.  [Ger.  dreiit.) 
^itiK,    num.,    a.,    w.    partit.    gen., 

thirty;   as.,   123,  2361;   g^  -«, 

379- 
|n«wiflii,  w  a.,  iKffer;  2605,  2658;  pret. 

3  Bg.  ^rowade,  1589, 1721;  Srowode:, 

2S94- 
ge-^menf,    pp.,  gorged,    hammered; 

12SS  (MS.  ge)>uren).     Cp.  ge^riiea 

(MS.  Rel?"ruen),  Met.  Bl.  20.134;  Re- 

turen(MS.),«i"ii.9i.l;Siev,Sjj8sn, 

I,  390  n.  1.  [Cp.   (ge-)hn:ran,  tee 

ge+»*reiZ;5G.li»34Sfl 
tlrym(in),  mja.(f),  «igAi,/i»iro-  1918; 

dp.  ^rymmum  (semi-adv.),  235;  — 

greatnesi,  glory;  a«.  ^fym,-2.    [Cp. 

ON.  Iirymr.)  —  Cpd.:  hige-. 
^TpoAtt,    adj.,    mighty,    magnifienu; 

1246. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


JjrJHf,  fi.,  {p].),  might,  Hrength;  dp. 
-urn.  494,.  [ON. -liriiSr,  firuS-.]  See 
Proper  Naraea:  pryS. 

HrJ^-aatat,  a.,  mighly  house,  jplendid 
hall;  as.,  657. 

Jw^licCl),  adj.,  mighly, splendid; 400, 
1627.    Supl.  ace.  -ost,  2869  (a.). 

tfeJS-BwJS  {-8w!iS)t,  adj.,  strong, 
mighty;  iji,  736.  {Conjectured  hy 
Grein  Spr.  [?],  Hold.,  Earle  10  b«  a 
noun,  '  great  pain,'  w.  rcf.  to  ON. 
gvitSi  'smart  from  burning';  uncon- 
vincing.) 

^ifS-^rordl,  n.,  strong  {brave,  noblt) 
wobdW;643. 

pi,  pera.  pron.,  thou;  [lu  4J  times, 
fSa  19  times  [&  F.  17]!  ds.  J>e  24 
times.  Be  9  times  [&  F.  a61;  as.  Jiec 
(Sec),  946,  955,  I2ig,  1763,  1768, 
1817,  1828,  lisi;  te  (5e),  417,  426, 
517,  IJ2I,  1712,  1833.  1994.  1998; 
dual  git,  SoS,  S12,  513,  si6;  g.  incer, 
S84;  a.  inc.  jio;  plur.  gi,  237,  245, 
252.  2S4.  333.  338,  393,  J9S.  1529, 
2866,  3096,  3104;  gp.  eower,  248, 
392(?),  S96;  dp.  eow,  292,  391,  1344, 
1987,  2865,  3103;  ap.  eowic,  317, 
3°9S- 

^uhte,  see  pjacan. 

ge-lniiiEen,  see  Jifen,  i. 

^tiaitai,wz.,(TBvsder),erfak,groan, 
pret.  3  sg.  tunedc,  1906. 

*pvxtan,  prp.,  (in  negat.  clausee,)  need, 
haoe  good  cause  or  reason;  pres,  2 
)«arft,  44S,  450,  1674;  3  sg.  Jwi  . 
S9S,  2006,  2741;  opt.  3  Bg.  )jurfe, 
249S;  pret.  3  Eg.  ^rfte,  157,  1026, 
1071,  1874.  ^995!  3  pl-  t»r([t|< 
1363.   |Go.  jiaurban.] 

^mii,  prep.,  w.  ace,  tbroug 
local:  2661;  means,  Instrument. 
a76(?).  SS8,  699.  940,  1693,  1695, 
1979,  iD4S,  240s;  cause,  motive, 
through,  from,  because  of:  167,  278, 
I726(?),  iioi(;),.3o6Si  state, 
ner,   accompanying  circurastauces, 


in,  aitk,  hy  roay  of:  184  (n.),  276, 

1335,   HS4:   *67W.   278{?),    noi, 

1726. 
>iirli-brecan(t),         vr,         bkbak 

through;  pret.  3  gg.-br:ec,  179a. 
)nirtL-dfl&il{l),      II,      (dive)       noim 

through;  pret.  3  sg.-deaf,  1619. 
>iirh-elaii(t),    v,  eat    through; 

pp.  np.  t>urhetone  (cf.  Lang.  £  18.6), 

3049- 
Suril-f6n{t),  rd„  penetrate;  150*- 
Jnnfa'tSoa,  11,  bring  about,  effect;   1140. 
}njrh-;w&dtui(t),   vi,   go    through, 

penetrate ;^TeX.i  sg. -wod,  890, 1567. 
t>ufl,  adv.,  THUS,  rD,-238,  337,430. 
>flseiid,  n.,  thousand;   as.,   3050; 

ap.  (seoian)  fiusendo,  219;  (n.);  |rii- 

senda  (Lang.  J  18.2),  1829;  (hund) 

tmsenda,  2994  (n.). 
W,  sees*. 
pfier  (^ider),  adv., thither;  \yAei, 

379.  2970.  3086. 
Whtig(t),  adj.,  strong, firm:  asn.,iSS8. 

[|«on,i.]-~Cpd.:hige-. 
t>yle(t)(+).    mi.,   orator,    spokesman, 

official  entertainer   (see  Notes,  pp. 

14s  f.);  1165,  1456.  [ON.  Mr.] 
pjBSxn,  w   1.,  seem,  appear;  impera. 

(marked*),  w.    dat.,   methinks, 

etc.;    [rincean,    1341*;    pres.    3    sg. 

JiynceB,  26;3*,  JilnceS   1748;  j  pl. 

JiinceaS,  368;  opt.  3  sg.  |tince,  687*; 

pret.  3  ag.  |rQhte,  841,  2461,  ■3057*; 

3   pl.  Hhton,  866.    [Go.  Jmgkjan. 

Cp.  twncan.]  — Cpd.:of-. 
]>fn,  mi.,  giant,  demon;  ds.  -e,  426. 

[ON.  ],ur,.] 
tiys-lic,  adj.,  jitck;  osf.  ^yslicu,  2635- 

[bus.] 
Ji^Bi  ^JSOB,  t^Bsea,  liTSSum,  see  )iSb. 
l)Jstm,  wk.f.,  darknesi;  dp.  ^ystrum, 

87.   IJieoatre.] 
})fwan,  hecm,  w  i.,  oppress,  threaten; 

Seon,  2736;  pres,  j  pl.  |>ywai5,  1827. 

(Siev.  {£  117.2  Ec  n,,  408  n.  12  & 
18.) 


■  ,v..>. 


>glC 


3S6  BEOV 

afm,  idv.,fTom  oio  v  b  ;  330  (n.),  i  SCO. 
nfera,    uAira,(t)-l-,    comp.,   (higker), 

laler;  dpn.  uferan  (dogrum),  439a, 

ufarao  ('^),  2200. 
ttfor,  »dv.   comp.,  high^  up,  farther 

tbta.  or'flhte,  wk.m.  or  n.  (Sicv.  S  280' 
n.  2),  timejuji  hefort  daybreak,  daim; 
At.  (oq)  uhun,  Iz6.  [Go.  uhtwo, 
wt,f.]  (Cf.  Tupper,  Ptibl.  MLAss. 
X  1*6  fF.) 

flht-floKKt,  wk.m.,  (c/occft-  or)  night- 
TLier;  ga.  -Sogan,  1760. 

flliMilam(iu)  t,  mji.l!),din  ox  crash  at 
{daun)  night;  ai.  -hiem,  1007, 

flht-accttSat,  wk.m.,  de-prtdimr  at 
{daan)  night,;  2271. 

nmbo'-wMendet,  adj.  (pret.  ptc), 
i^i'n;  <]  child;  dsm.  umborweaendum, 
1187;  asm.  umborwcsende,  4.6.  Cp. 
cniht-;  T.C.  5  6'  (umbor  also  Gnom. 
Ex.  Ji.)  ['urab,  cp.  )'mb(c),  see 
Bright,  iWiA'.  Etii  81  f.;  other 
etymologiee:  ib.;  Grimm  D.M.  322 
(389);  Simrock  L  3.21. 170  f.;aJ«oH. 
Schroder,  AblaiUstudien  (1910),  p. 
46;  Grienb.,  ZfoG.  lii  345:  cp.  wamb.] 

mi-biitSe,  Bdj.(i.)ja.,yo3>^j'^,  lorrou/nl; 
130,  ii68i  npm.,  3031. 

Bii-bymwiae(t),  adj.  (prei,  ptc.), 
tntibulBURKin;;  2548. 

nac,  iceic 

unctf)  pen.  pron.,  tee  Ic 

tmCM',  poss.  pron.,  of  <u  Wo;  dpm. 
uncran.  1185. 

un-CuC,  adj.,  sntnoum;  nsf.,  2214;  — 
Itrangt,  forbidding,  ataful;  gsn.  -e». 
S76{uninou^?)l  asm.-ne,  276;  asn. 
uncuS,  1410;  uncanny  (fot),  gam, 
-e»96o.  (Cf.  Schu.  Bd.  4»-4.)  [un- 
couth.) 

imder,Lpr^.,(i)w.dat.,  (position:) 
under;  under  (wolcnum,  heofe- 
uum,  roderum,  ewegle);  8,  !;2,  310, 
JOS,  631,  714,  1078,  1197,  i6ji, 
>7TO  IF.  SJi  1656,  H",  *4iS.  2967. 


3060,  3103;  under  (helme,  '  ear- 
ered  by'):  342,  404,  SS39.  «'■:  39*. 
II63,  1304,  IJ09,  1049,  2203,  z6o;; 
■i.  1302;  at  Iki  toaer  part  Ijoot)  of, 
III,  710,  1559;  within,  193.8,  cp. 
3060,  3103;  (attending  circum- 
atanceaO  «nth,  738  (n.).  -  (2)  w. 
ace.,  (motion,  cf.  MPh.  iii  2s6f.:) 
under  (aho  /o  the  loatr  part  of);  403, 
8io,    836,    887,    1360,    1361,    1469, 

'SS'.  '745.  '"*.  »S40.  ^553.  ^67$, 
1744.  »7SS.  3031.  31*3:  (w  (fc) 
in/irff  (0/),  707  (n.),  1037,  29S7, 
3090;  (eitensEon:)  under;  under 
(heofonea  hwealf):  576,  101;,  li. 
414,  860,  1773.  — ILadv^  beneath; 
1416, 1113. 
tiiidani-4nAl(t)(+),  n.,  moming-lime; 
it.,  1418.  (undern,  <»ig.: '  3rd  hour,' 
'  mid-forenoon.'  Cf.  Tupper,  Publ. 

MLAll.      I      160     fi.)      [UNDERH 

(obt.,  dial.),  UNDEKMBAL  (obs.), 
Chaucer,    C'.T.,  D   875;   Go.    un- 

aa-dytne,  -deme,  adj.j'a.,  not  hidden, 
manifest;  undyme,  127;  underlne], 
3911;  nin.  undyrne,  zooo;  in:  un- 
dynie  cuS,  150,  41a  (hardly  adv.; 
iee  note  on  398;  Aeigl.  xiviii  440, 
Kock>  104). 

un-Mcne(t)+,  adj.ja.,  without  deceit. 


..  {f.  0 


m.),J 


un^Ased),    adj^a..    undoomed,    not 

fated  In  die  ;Zii}i;um.aaSigar,  573. 

un-*«^er(t)+,   "dj.,  unfair,    hor- 

va4litme{i)t,'vndispiited  (?),  1097  (n.). 
uiHEbrfat,  idj.,fearlfis,  brave;  287. 
un-*)riite(t),  adv.,  fearlessly,  uiithaut 

hesitation;  444. 
ini'frM(t),  adj.,  not  <dd,  young;  dtnii 

-um,  3821. 
un-fromt,  adj.,  inactive,  feeble;  iiBS. 
un-fetn,  adv.,  (t)  not  long  ago,  re- 

cenliy;  931.  —  (t)  erelong,  soon;  6oa 

('%'iiu>.   Seegeara. 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


01>«edae{t),  adv.,  uNjS«iJtg/y;  243;- 

mrcetnete,  >dv.(t),  without  nuaswe, 

exceedingly;  2420,  2721,  2728.    [me- 

tan.   Cp.  OS.,  Hi7i/^*r.  25:un-met.] 

mi'igmetM     (=tm-eemeteB,     Lang. 

jiB.S),    adv.{t),    aithout    measure, 

exceedingly;  1791. 
tm-gjfeSe    (-gifeSe)t,      adj.ja.,      not 

granted,  dtnied;  nst.,  2921. 
Uii-ll*Io(t)+,  wk.f,,  irtnl,  desiruclion; 

p.,  120.   [hSl.J 
nn-hiore,  -hiore,  -iifte,  adj.ja.,  amful, 

frightful,  monstrouj;   -hiore,   X^'H 

nif.  -heoRi,  987;  nsn.  -hyre,  alio, 
nD-lilitme(?)  t,  1129,  aee  note. 
nn-Itof  t,  adj.,  not  Irmrd;  apm.  -e,  2863. 

(Schu.  Bd.  B  n.:'faithleaa'?) 
tm-liflgende,   -tTflEende,    adj.    (prea. 

ptc),  not  Living,  dead;  -lifigende, 

468;   gam.   -lyfigendes,   744;    dsm. 

-lifgendum,  1389,  -lifigcndum  2908; 

aim. -lyfigendnc,  1308. 
im4Jtel,adj,,Bo(LiTTLE,5«(K,-885; 

mi.,  49B;  3>n.,  S33. 
tm-mum-Iicet,  adv..  ruthleai-v ,  449 

(cp.  136);  reckteisiy,  1756.  [muman.] 
nniUUl,  prp.,  not  begrudge,  tciik  (s.b.  to 

have  a.th.),  grant;  w.  dat.  of  pers.  Be 

gen.  of  thing;  pres.  i  sg.  an,  1125; 

w.  dat.  of  pera.  &  Jiit-clause:  pret. 

3  ag.  uiSe,  2874;  — iiiir,  tciik;  aba.: 

pret.  opt.  3  <g,  u3e,  2855;  w.  jiaet- 

dause:  pret.  i  sg.  uK  9^0  (opt.f); 

3  ag.  ~,  S03.  [OS.  OHG.  iinnaa.] 
ge-tuut&n,  prp.,  grant ;  v.  dat.  of  pert. 

&  )>iet-clflU3e;  346;  pret.  3  ag.  geuSe, 

1661.  (OHG.gi-unnan.Ger.g^nnen.J 
ua-l^(t),  adj.ja.,  uietess;  413;  nsn., 

3168. 
un-liht,  n.,  wrung;  as.,  1254;  (on)  -^ 

{ti^ongfully),  2739. 
tm-rihte,  adv.  (or  ds.  of  unriht,  n.), 

wrongfully;  3059. 
un-rim,   n.,  countless  number;   1238, 

313s;  aa.,  1624. 
nn-iime,  adj.ja.,  countless;  nin.,  3012, 


SARY  387 

ua-r5t,  adj.,  lad,  depressed;  apm.  -e, 

3148. 
OD-SDyttra,   wk.f.,  vsvpisdom,   folly; 

dp.  unsnvttrum,  I734.  * 
un-s^fte,  adv.,  (unsoft/j),  hardly, 

with  di^cuhy;  1655,  2140. 
Utt-swi6e(I),  adv.,  not  strongly;  comp. 

unswiBor,  less  strongly,  2578,  a88l. 
iiii-^iiiiig(t)+,  adj.,  guiltless;  asm. 

-ne,  2089.   [syn(n).l 
un-EO'lunimt,   adv.   (dp.),  guiltlessly; 

1072.   See  8yn(n). 
iiii-tAle(t)+,  adj.ja.,  blameless;  apm., 

1865. 
un-tydre]:,    mja.,    «rtf    ffogtny,    enil 

brood;  np.  -tydras.  ill.    [tudor.] 
on-wac-iicd),  adj..  not  (weak)  mean. 

splendid;  aam.  -ne,  3138. 
un-weamumt,    adv.    (dp.),   uithavl 

hindrance,   irresistibly;  or;    eagerly, 
greedily    (Schuchardt    L6.14.2.14); 
741.   Secwearn. 
uii-wrecen(t)+,     adj.     (pp.),    ^uh- 

oBenged;  2443. 
fip  (upp),  adv.,  \3t(ti>ards);  up,  128, 

224,   S19,   782,    1373,    1619,    1912, 

igjo,  2575,  2893. 
j^lang,  adj.,  uFrigb;  7J9.   See  and- 

long.   (Cp.  upp-riht.) 
uppe,  adv.,  UP,  aboce;  566. 
UH>-riht(t)  +,  adj.,  upRioaT;  209a. 
Ore,  pers.  pron.,  see  ic. 
tire,    poas.   pron.,   our;    2647;   gsn. 

usscs,    2813;    dam.    ussum,    2634; 
3002,  3 107. 


1,138,(1 


^elc. 


;e(lie. 


fit,  adv.,  OUT  (motion);  215,  537,  663, 
1292,  1583,  2081,  2515,  2S4S,  2SSI, 
2SS7,3°9i.  3106,  3130.   [Go.  ut.I 

fitan,  adv.,  from  aitkovi,  outside; 
774.1031,1503,2334.    [Go.  utana.] 

fltan-WMrd(t)+,  adj.,  (being)  owt- 
side;  22Q7. 


Hrt<^t,  idi;  ready  (fager)totet  outj 

Matt,  see  wuton. 

ut-'WeaTd(|)+,  adj.,  tttrning  out- 
WARDJ,  strking  to  rscape;  761. 
[Cp,  weort5an.] 

fl)>e,  sec  tinnati, 

oS^eoge,  adj.ia.,  departing;  wxs  . . 
uSgenge,  w.  dat.,  departed  from, 
1123.   [Go.  un(.a-.   Cp.oJS-.] 

Wi,adv.,woE,7-H;  .83.   [Go.  wal.] 
wacian,  n  i.,  keep  watch;   imp.  eg. 

waca,  660.   See  WKccan. 
wada,  -o,  -u,  see  wsd. 
wadao,  vi,  go,  advance;   pret.   ]  sg, 

wod, 714,2661,   IwADB.]  — Cpda.; 

on-,  [luth-. 
ge-fvadaa,  vi,  go,  adoance  (to  a  certain 

point);  pp.  gewaden,  220. 
WKGcan,  w  3.  J.  (Slev.   |  416   n.  10), 

WATCH,  if  aiBoi^;  pres.  ptc.  wsec- 

cepde,  708;  asm,,  uainfl.  2841,  wxc- 

cendne,  lz6S.   See  wacian. 
meoiMift),  VI,  w  I.  (Siev.  S  39J  n.  z). 

w\KCK,  arise,  ipring,  be  iom;  85; 

pret.  J  sg.  woe,   1165,  i960;  3  pi. 

wocun,  60.    [Go.  wakan,  -waknan.] 

—  Cpd.:on-. 

ing);  np,  vtadu,  581,  wado  S46;  gp. 
wada,  508.   [Cp.  wadan.) 

wftfret.  adj.ja.,  restUsi;  2410;  nsn., 
1150;  wandering,  nsra.,  1331  (cl. 
AngL  iiiv  256}. 

W^K'-boral,  wk.m.,  wave-roamet;  144O. 
[See  weg;  beran.  (borian?)]  (Elymo- 
logical  meanings  proposed:  'wave- 
bearer,  -bringer,  -traveler,  -piercer, 
-disturber,'  'offspring  of  the  waves.' 
Cf.  Grein  Spr.;  Schroer,  Angl.  liii 
33S;  Siev.,  Jngl.  xiv  13S;  Aani. 
24;  Holt.,  Beibl.  liv  49,  ixi  300; 
Grienb.,  Beitr.  iixv!  99;  Siev.,  ii. 
431.    SeeVarr.) 

W*ge(t),  nja.,  cuf,fiagon;  aa.,  [izi6|. 


{iixed)  wzge:  2253,  2282.    [OS. 

wep.  Cf.Th.Kros!,DiciVflBiniii(f 

Cejasse  bei  den  Ags.  (1911),  pp.  J6, 

I29f,|  — Cpda.iealo-,  lii5-. 
w£g;-4udmt,   m.,    (billoaiy)  sea;  as., 

217. 
wAg-U6eiid(e)t,    mc.     (pros,    ptc.) 

[pl.j,  seajerer;  dp.  -liJSendum,  ^15^, 
wAg-swecH'dt,  n.,  swoKD  with  aasy 

omamenlalion;  as.,  1489. 
W»l,  n.,  those  shin  in  battle  (collect.), 

corpse;  as.,   448,   1212,   3027;  np. 

waiu,     1042;  —  slaughter,    field    of 

battle;  ds.  waele,  1113;  as.  wkI,  635, 

(Cp.  wol.  Valhalla.]  —  Cpd.:  Fris-. 
wid-bed(d)t.  nja.,  bed  of  death;  ds. 

bedde,  964. 
vnel-bendt,  f]o.,  deadly  bond;  ap.  -e, 

1936. 
«ld-bleat|,  *dj.,  deadly,  mortai;  asf. 

■e,  2725.   See  bleate. 
W«l-d6a5t,   m.,   VHtrderous  death; 

iK- 
mel-dr£cM't,  m.or  a.,  blood  of  slaughter; 

da.  -e,ji63i- 
wnl-fAhSt,  f.,  deadly  feud;  gp.  -a, 

20Z8. 

Vttirfigi,   adj.,  slaughter-stained  (I); 

W«MMia)'(t),     m.,     sUughier;     d». 

-fealle,  1711.   See  wal-fyl(l). 
mel-^ust,  adj.,  ready  for  death;  2410. 
WKl-Jyia),  mi.,  slaughter;  gp.  -fylla, 

3154.   See  WKl-fcal(l), 
wnl-fyllot,  wk.f,,  abundance  of  slain, 

FILL  of  slaughter;   ds.  -fylle,  IIJ. 

[full.) 
w»l-f^l,  n.,  murderous  fike;  ds.  -e, 

2SU;  funeral  fire;  gp.  -a,  1119. 
mel-f^st^,    mi.,    murderous     sprite; 

I33l;as.,  1995.   See  giUt. 
wsel-hleni{m)t,     (nja.(?),     ilaughur- 

blow,  onslaught;  as.  -hlem,  2969. 
WBll-seaxI,    n.,   battle-knife;   ds.    -e, 

i703. 
wniiu,  see  wjlnt. 


wri-i^ti  lOi  ^oilh  '^•'''i  hostility; 

jooo;  da.  -e,  8s;  np.  -aa,  2065. 
md-nest,   m.,   murderous   onslaught, 

bloody  conflict;  3f)^T,  ds.   -e,   814, 

Wftl-rfipt,  m.,  viaUr-jett^  ike);  ap. 
-as,  1610.  |wiel  'deep  pool,' 
'  itream,*  aee  ZWa/.  D.:  we  el,  sb.'; 

ml-r£af,  n.,  /^t/  of  battle;  aa.,  izo;. 
nel-rect,  mi.,  <^Wiy  (reek) /umri; 

«a.,  2661. 
mA-fttm,  ad].,  fierct  in  ioU^,-  629. 

at],  ijo,,  fed  of  jlauikter;  aa.  -e, 


Wid-scesftt,   m.,  iiiU^-(aHAFT,i.e.) 

spear;  ap.  -as.  398. 
mel-stOlgt,  mi.,  batlle-i>oU,  shaft  of 

spear;  ds.  -e,  1638. 
mel-st&w,  r.,  battle-fietd;  ds.  (or  gs.) 

-e,  20SI,  2984.    [Cp.  Ger.  Wa(b)l- 


1  (w^gn).  ' 


,  3134. 


wApen,    n.,    weapon;     1660;     gs. 

wipnes,  1467;  ds.  wiepne,  1965, 
1664  (ia.);  aa.  wiepen,  685,  15^3, 
2519,  1687;  gp.  wipna,  434,  104s, 
'45*.  1509.  1559;  ^P-  wipnum,  250, 
331,  2038,  2395;  ap.  WKpen,  492. 
[Go.  wepn.l  —  Cpda.:  hilde-,  sige-. 

w^piied-m(»i(ii),  mc,  man;  da. 
-men,  1184.  [weaponed,  i.e. 
male.] 

WAc,  f.,  agreeraent,  treaty;  aa.  -e,  tlOO; 
—  protection,  keeping;  ds.  -e,  3109; 
as.  -e,  27.  [OHG.  wara.  cp.  OS. 
OHG.  war.]  —  Cpd.:  frio«o-. 

wAre,  w&ran,  -on,  wies,  aee  eom. 

wastm,  m.,  gravilk,  stature,  form;  dp. 
-um,  1352.  |weaian.|  —  Cpd.:  here-. 

weeter,  n..  water,  sea;  93,  1416, 
1514.  1631;  gs.  WEteres,  471,  516, 
l693i  2791;  ds-  w^tere,  1425,  1656, 
2721,  w:etre  2854;  as.  water,  509, 
1364,  1619,  1904,  1989,  2473. 


389 


t.wk.m.,  WATER-torror, 
dreadfal  uiaUr;  aa.  -egesan,  1260. 

WMter-ySt,  fjo.,  KaBe  of  the  sea;  dp. 
-um,  2141. 

wftg,  m.,  mall;  da.  -e,  1662;  dp.  -um, 
99S.   [Go.  -waddjus,  OS.  weg.) 

wdad),  wk.m.  (or  mu.?),  irounded 
projictiott  on  helmet,  rim,  roll;  1031 
(n.)  (see  Varr.).  |Cp.  walu  '  mark  of 
blow,' '  ridge'  >wale;  Go.  walus 
'  staff.'] 

Waldend,  aee  Wedd^il, 

mld-swai^l,  f.  (or  -swee)>,  a.Xforesl- 
track,  'Path;  dp.  -swa]>um,  1403. 
[wold  ;  aee  swaSu.] 

walu,  pi.,  seewKL 

wan,  adj.,  see  woil(ii). 

wang,  see  woQg. 

wuiiaii,  w  2.,  (i)  intr.,  wake,  dimin- 
ish, xvaste  aaay;  1607. —  (»)  ttans., 
diminish,  lessen;  pret.  3  sg.  wanodc, 
i337;ppgewanod,477.  (Cp. won-.] 

wanjgean,  w  1.,  beu/ail;  787.    [OHG. 


311,  Ger. 


in.] 


WRiian,  w  2.,  ^gvard,  occupy,  inhaiil; 
prca.  J  sg.  warafi,  2177;  3  pi.  wari- 
geai5,  1358;  pret.  3  sg,  warode,  1253, 
126;.   [OS.  waron,  Ger.  wahren.) 

waroS,  m.,  shore;  ds.  -e,  234;  ap.  -as, 
1965.  [OHG.  werld;  Ger.  Werder. 
Ci.MLN.  luii  223.] 

wist,  wSt,  see  witan. 

W^  wt.m.,  WOE,  misery,  trouble;  936; 
as.  wean,  191,  423,  1206,  1991, 
2292.  2937;  gp.  weana,  148,  933, 
1.50,1396,  IF.  25].   Cp.wa. 

weal(l),  m.,  wall  (artificial  or  nat- 
ural; of  building,  cave,  rock,  ele- 
vated shore  [229,  572,  I224]};  gs. 
wealtes,  2313;  ds,  wealle,  229,  765, 
891,  1573,  2307,  2526,  2542,  2716, 
27S9,  3060,  3103,  3161;  as.  weal, 
326;  ap.  weallas,  572,  1224.  [Fr. 
Lat.  vallum.]  —  Cpds.:  bord-,  eorS-, 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


390  oEV 

wtaraf(t),  f-,  sunivoT!  of  eaiamiiy, 
SB. -e,  10S4,  109S.  {%o  Mel.  Bt.  1.32, 
Widjst.  133.13.) 

wealdan,  rd.,  control,  hast  fmeer  aver, 
Tuli,  wcELD,  fossils;  w.  dst.  (i 
5tr.);  W^S,  2390,  2S74  (iiwtr.,  (aO), 
2827,  4984  (gen.;);  pret.  I  »g. 
weold,  46s;  3  »g.  ~.  30,  I0S7,  2379, 
2S9S!  3  pi.  wealdon,  2051  (gen.f);  — 
w;  gen.;  pres.  1  »g.  weiilde,  1859; 
pret.  I  ag.  weold,  1770;  3  sg.  '", 
702;  — abs.;  inf.,  2J74{0;  44*'': 
gif  he  wealdan  (manage)  mot  (a  let 
eipresiion,  «ee  G/n.  278©*,  ffW. 
i20^;  B.^T.:  wealdan,  V,  d.}. 

gv^trealdau,  rd, ,  fonlro/,  wield;  w.  dat.; 
pret,  3sg,  gcweold,  1703;  —  w.  gen.; 
inf.,  1509;  — w.  ace;  pret.  3  ig.  ge- 
weold,  ISS4  {If^'S  a*ou(,  d.  Lang. 
{  20.4};  pp.  apm.  gewealdtne  (sub- 
ject),   1732    (cp.    Lat.    '  aubditum 

Wealdend,  mc,  ndtr,  the  Lord;  abi., 
Waldend,  1693;  gs.  Wealdendea, 
2857,  Waldendea  2292,  3109;  di. 
Wealdende,  2329;  ^w,  gen.  (wul- 
drea.  ylda,  etc.);  at.  Wealdend,  17, 
Waldend   1661,   1731,   2741,   287s; 


WELL,  JvTie,  boil;  pret. 
ptc.  nin.  weallende,  847,  npn.  '*', 
546,  weallendu  581 ;  pret.  3  ig.  weol, 
5IS>  S49,  IIJIi  1422,  weoll  2138, 
*S93i  ^3i  *7'4i  *88i;  —  fig.,  of 
emotions;  (subject:  hretSer,  breo«t,) 
pret,  3  8g.  weoll,  2113,  2331,  2599 
(■^  sefa  wiB  lorgum);  (tubject: 
waelniSae,)  pre«.  3  pi.  wcallaS,  2065; 
pres,  ptc.  aaf.  (aorge)  wealllnde, 
2464. 

WMll-cUft.  n.,  Chirr  (see  weal(l)); 
a»,.  3132, 

mud,  m.,  GUATtDian,  aaUkman, 
keeper,  lord,  possessor;  219,  a86, 
921,  1741,  2139.  H'J.  »S>3.  aSSo, 
3060;  at.  'V,  2524,  2841,  3066;  VI. 


— ,  139a  IGo.  (daura-)ward«.) — 
Cpda.:  bit-,  eortf-,  e^l-,  goU-, 
hord-,  hyfi-,  land-,  ren-,  tele-,  yrfe-; 
hlaford;  or-wearde. 
reord,  f.,  ward,  vatck;  at.  -«,  3 19. 
-  Cpdi. :  ig-,  eoton-,  ferh-,  heafod-. 


,      (WAI 


>), 


[floceupy;  pret.  3  sg.  weardode,  105, 
1237;  I  pi.  weardodon,  2075;^ 
iait weardian:  {i)folloa;  prct.jsg. 
weardode,  2164  (w.  dat.).  (a)  remain 
behind;  inf.,  971;  so:  iwaKe  wear- 
diaii;  pret.  ]  tg.  weardade,  2098 
{w.  dat.). 

vearo,  f.,  (kindranee),  Xrefusai;  m. 
wearne  (geteoh,  refttie,  cp.  torwyr- 
nan),  366.  —  Cpd.:  UD-wearoum. 

w6»-spel(l)t,  n.,  (trfiTig/  of  woij  d*. 
-.pelle,  1315. 

WMXsn,  rd.,  wax,  iTou>,  increase, 
fiourisk;  Jlij  (q.);  prat.  3  »g. 
weaieS,  1741;  pret.  3  tg.  weoi,  8. 

go-wcazan,  rd.,  wax,  increofe;  pret. 
3  Bg.  geweox,  66;  develop  (^o  ai  to 
bring  S.A.  about,  to):  ~',  171 1. 

web(b)Ct)+,  nja.,  web,  tapestry;  np. 
web,  995.  —  Cp.  freo8u-webbe,  gt- 
wil. 

I,  2046,  3024;  weccan,  3144 
(kindle);  pret.  3  sg.  wehte,  2854 
(n.).  [Go.  (ua-)wakjan.  See  w«c- 
can,w«cnan.|-Cpd.:to-. 

wed(d),  nja.,  pledge;  ds.  wedde,  2998. 
[Go.  wadi;  weddian  >wed.] 
Mler,  n.,  wbathek;  np.,  1136;  gp. 
-a,  546. 

Be,  m.,wAT;  as.  inonwtc  awat, 
264.  763,  844,  [382,  1430, 1096;  [on 
wseg,  F.  43].  IGo.  wigt-l  —  Cpda.: 
feor-,  (old-,  foriS-,  wid-. 

w^  (wagXt),  ta.,teate; a.,  3 13a.  (Go. 
wegs,  Get.  Woge.] 

tgan,  V,  carry,  war,  kase  (feeling*); 
301S;  prei.  3  tg.  wigeS,  599;  opt. 
J  sg.  wege,  J2S1;  piet.  t  tg,  wteg^ 


i7T7i  3  »g-  ~.  IS*  ('■"▼y  0").  >»o7. 
1931,  1464.  aTtH.  «78o-  [weigh; 
Go.  (ga-)wig«n.|  — Cpd.:  sr.u. 

a.  Ai>.  lii  178  f.;  Falt-Toq);  veie 

nj 

Vtt-flota  (w£g>)t,  wk.m.,  woiv- 
FLOATO',  j-*if;  as.  -flown,  1907. 

wdite,  see  WMcan. 

vd,  well,  idv.  (always  itrased), 
WEIL,  wry  muck,  rightly;  wel,  186, 
189,  639,  104s,  1791,  i8n,  1833, 
1854,  157"^  i^i.  28ssi  well,  I9SI, 
2i6z,  2812.  [well,  dial,  weel; 
Go.  waila.  Cf,  Btibl.  liii  16  ff.,  IF. 
ivi  soj  f.,  but  •Iso  Biilb.  {  384, 
Wright  \  14s;  ESt.  zliv  326.] 
WiHlwylcd),  pron.,  eotry  (.one);  adj.: 
gpm.  -ra,  134+;  —  subit.,  nsm.  wel- 
hwylc,  166;  asn.  {everylkitig)  «-',  874. 
wdig,  adj.,  WEAuiy,  Tuh;  aim.  -at, 

wa-l>uiigen(t),  adj.  (pp.).  otcovt- 
plislud,  excelUru;  nsf.,  1917  (or:  wel 
jiuDgenO'  [See  jieon,  1.] 

w8n,  &.,  txpictalicn;  734,  1B73,  3J23, 
2910;  ai.,  383,  184s  {s.lh.  la  be  tx- 
pecud,  likety),  [3000];  dp.  wenum, 
289s.  IGer.  Wahn.j  —  Cp.  or-wena. 

WfiOUi,  w  I.,  WEEN,  txfect,  ihini;  w. 
inf.:  pret.  I  ag.  wende,  933;  w.  ^xt- 
clausc;  prcs.  I  sg.  wen'  ic  (T.C.  J  2$), 
338,  442,  wene  (ic)  1184;  pret.  3  sg. 
wende,  2319J  3  pi.  wendon,  937, 
1604,  3187;  —  iexpett;)  w.  gen.: 
pres.  I  gg.  wene,  272  {think),  2;22; 
w.  gen.  &  inf.;  inf.,  iSj;  wgen,  &t6 
{from):  inf.,  157;  prea.  I  sg.  wene 
(ic),  525,  wene  2923;  3  sg.  wlne)j, 
60OJ  w.  gen,  &  liaet-clfluse;  pret.  3  »g. 
wende,  2139;  3  pi.  wendon,  778, 
1596;  w-  to:  prss.  I  sg.  wene,  1396. 

wcmdaii,  w  i.,  (urn; prea.  3  ig.  wendeS, 
1739  (intr.).  [wehd;  windan;  Go. 
wandjan.]  —  Cpd.:  on-. 

S»^WMldui,  w  I.,  turn  (tTans.);  pret. 


w  I.,  (accuslon,  aUach  to  one- 
if),  ^enltrkii«,  present;  pret.  opt. 
J  sg.  wenede,  1091.  (ON,  venja.j  — 
Cpd.:  bo. 

weon,  gp.,  aee  war. 

weorc,  n.,  wo HK , deed;  (see  word);  gi. 
weorccs,  2299;  Ai.  weorce,  1569;  as. 
w"«,  74,  1656;  gp.  worca,  289;  dp. 
weorcum,  1833,  2096;  worcuni,  i  loo; 
—  IcAot,  digieuity,  distress;  as.  weotc, 
1721;  dp.  weorcum,  (638.  —weorce 
(ia.),  adv.,  in:  weorce  weaan,  if  pai'n- 
ful,  grieroiis;  1418.  —  Cpdi.;  elien-, 
heaiSo-,  niht-;  ge-weorc. 

weorod,  sec  werod. 

weoqwn,  iii,  throtc;  w.  ace,  preL  3  sg. 
wearp,  1531;  w.  instr.  (ihroa  ottl),<^ 
2582;  —  tw.  ace.  ol  pere.  &  (inatr.) 
gen,  of  thing  (WKteres),  iprinitf; 
inf.,  2791  (cf.  Bu.Zs,  2i8j  Aant.  38). 
[Go.  wairpan;  wakf.)  —  Cpds.:  for-, 

WMtC,  adj.,  valued,  dear,  honored; 
1814;  comp.  weoT^a,  1902.  [Go. 
wair^s;  worth.]  Sec  wyrtSe, 
weortSian. 

MlV,n.,  WORTH,  price,  treasure;  da. 
-e.  2496.   [Go,  wairKs).! 

weaCin,*  iii,  happen,  come  to  pass, 
arise;  2526,  3068;  pret.  3  Bg"  wearB, 
767,  1280, 1302,  2003;  pp.  geworden, 
1304,3078.  —  w.  to&dat.,  {turnio), 
hecome,  prove  a  source  of;  inf.,  1707; 
pret.  I  sg.  weartS,  2501 ;  3  sg.  "-,  460, 
90s,  tzfil,  1330,  1709  (si.),  2071, 
207S,  23S4;  3  pi.  wurdon,  2203; 
opt.(?)  2  sg.  wurde,  587;  —  w.pred. 
adj.  or  noun,  become;  inf.,  wurBan, 
807;  prea.  3  sg.  weorSeS,  2913;  3  p'- 
weorSaS,  2066,  wurSat  182;  pret.  3 
«g.  wear«,  77,  149.  409,  355,  753, 
8l6,8i8, 913,  iiss,  1269, 1775, 2378, 
3392,  2482,  2612;  3  pi.  wurdon,  228; 
opt.  3  ag.  wurde,  2731; si. pret. 3  ag.: 


39*  BED'S 

on   frllc   weart!   ('fell'),    IS«;- 

auxiliary,  w.  pp.  of  trana.  verbs;  inf. 
weorSan,  3177;  pres.  3  sg.  weorJicS, 
41+;  pret.  J  Bg.  weariS,  6,  902,  1072, 
1239.  14J7.  1947.  *3»o,  1692,  *S42. 
2961,  29831  opL  3  Bg.  [wur|de,  1218; 
w.  pp.  of  intr.  verbs:  prct.  3  sg. 
wearS,  82],  1234.  (Go.  wair^an, 
Ger.  werden;  cp.  Lat.  vertere;  woe 
WOKTH  the  day,  Ezck.  ixi  2.] 

(e-wMffSan,  m,  auxUiary,  w.  pp.  of 
trana.  verb:  prct.  3  sg.  gewearS, 
3061.  —  impcra.,  w.  ace.  of  pera.  & 
gen.  of  thing,  suit,  seem  good,  (pers.:) 
agrte  upon,  decide;  (w.  foil,  ^xt- 
clauae:)  prct.  3  ag.  geweafS,  1598 
(transL;  agree  in  thinking);  pp, 
{[hjafaS)  ge  word  en,  zoz6;  {agree 
upon),  stitlt,  inf.  1996.  (d.JEGPk. 
ivii  119  ff.,  iviii  264  ff.) 

WK>l«-ful(l)(t)+,  adj.,  woKTay,  il- 
lustrious; supl.  -fuUost,  3099. 

WWvCian,  w  2,,  honor,  exalt,  adorn; 
prct.  I  Bg.  weorSSode,  2096;  opt.  3  sg. 
weor^ode,  1090;  pp.  geweoriSad,  250, 
1450;  gJweoriSod,  1959,  2176;  ge- 
wurtad,33i,  1038, 1645.  (weorii.J  — 
Cpd.;  wIg-geweort>ad. 

weiHl5-lice,  adv.,  v/^KTUtLY, splen- 
didly; sup),  -licoat,  3161;  (comp. 
wurHIcor,  F.  37]. 

WMCtt-mfnd,  f.n.(m.),*(niDr,  glory;  6$; 
"■•  '559  (wigena  ^v,  i.e.  '  award  '; 
d.  Arch,  ciivi  354;  Lat.  'decus,' 
'gloria');  gp.-a,  1752;  dp.  -um,  8, 
worSmyndum  1186. 

weotena,  aee  wlta- 

weotian  (witian),  w  2.,  inweotod,  pp., 
appointed,  ordained,  asiiired,  dei- 
tined;  apf.  -e,  1936;  [witod,  F.  26). 
[OS.  witod,  pp.;  Go.  wito)i  '  law,'] 
—  Cp.  bc-witian. 

Wer,  m.,  man;   105;  ga.  werea,   1352 

.     imale  person);  aa.  wer,  1268,  3171; 

nr.  weraa,   216,   1222,  1233,   144O, 

'6scs  gp-  wera,  110,  993  {~  end 


wlfa),   17JI,  3000,   [F.   J7],   weori 

2947;  dp.  wenim,  1256.   [Cf.  jingl. 

xxli  261.1 
wered(t),  n.,  imeel  drink;  u.,  496. 

(Elsewhere  adj.,  '  aweet.') 
wergt    (werga?),    wk.adj.,    aecuried, 

evil;  gsm.  wergan  (gaatea);  133  (n.), 

1 747.  See  werhBo. 
w£iEe,  -um,  aee  wGiig. 
weigend,  mc.  (prea.  ptc),  defender;  gp. 

-ra,  28S2.   See  werian. 
(ge-)w6rgkn,    w    2.,    weart,   }a- 

ligue;  pp,  gewergad,  1852.  [wnig.] 
weitl6o(t),  f-i  damnation,  punishment 

in  hell;  aa.,  589,   [Go.  wargit>a.]  See 

heoro-wearh,  grund-wyrgen. 
weiian,  w  1.,  defend,  protect;  541;  pres. 

3  sg.  wereS,  453;  pret.  3  Bg.  werede, 

120;,  1448;  1  pi,  wercdon,  1327;  pp. 

npm.  (byrnum)  werede:  238,  2529- 

Seewergend.  (Go.  watjin,]  —  Cpd.s 

be-. 
wirifc  adj..  weary;  w.  gen.  (from); 

{sibes)  werig,  579;  dsra,  (~)  wer- 

gum,  1794;  w.  dat.,  exhausted  (hy); 

asf.  werge,  2937,    [OS.  (Bi6-)w6rig.l 

—  Cpds.:  deaB-,  fyl-,  guS-. 
wirig-^nOdt,  adj.,  wbary,  dishean- 

"^!  844,  1543- 
werod,  n.,  band,  host,  company;  6$i; 

weorod,  290, 2014, 3031^  gs.  werodea, 

259;  ds.  werede,  1215,  weorode  lOIt, 

2346;  aa.  (or  ap.)  werod,  319;  gp. 

weoroda,  60.  [wer.  (Cf.  Beiir.  uiviii 

319  f.?)|  — Cpds.:  eorl-,  flet-. 
wer-tieod(t),   f,,   people,   nation;   ap. 

(ofer)  werbeode,  899  (cp.  1705). 
wesan,  see  eom, 
weste,  fldj.ja.,  tuaiie,  desirled;  Bam. 

westnc,  2456,   [OS.  wostL] 
w6sten(D),  nja.,  waste,  desert,  teilder- 

nesi;  as,  weaten,  1265;   fjo.  (Siev. 

i  248  n.  3),  di,  weatennc,  2298. 
wvc,  n.,  dvelling-plate,  abode;  (pi.  freq. 

w.sg.  meaning); gp.wica,  125,  lias; 

dp.  wicuiu,  1612,  3083,  wicua  1304; 


Bp.  (as.?)  trie,  8ai.  2589.   IPf-  Lat. 

vicus;wiCK.]  — Cpd!.:deaS-,hrea-. 
gfririMUi(f),  I,  give  way,  /ml;  pret. 

■  J  sg.  gewac,  2S77,  z6i9.   (Cp.  un- 

vac-!ic;  Ger.  weichen.] 
wi(%(t),  nja.,  hone;  1400;  ds.  wicgc. 

134,  286;  as.  wicg,  31s;  gp.  wicga, 

1045;  ap.  wicg,  2174. 
Tiostedet,  mi',  dwelling-place,  home; 

2462;  as.,  2607. 
yn&,  adj.,  wide,  txttndtd,  spaciovi; 

gsn.wk.  widan,  1859;  asn.  wid,  2473; 

apm.  wide,  877,   196s;   (of  time,) 

ds.wk.  wIdan,  9J3,  asm.wk.  -^j  2014 

(see  (eorh).  —  Comp.    asn.  widre, 

763,  see  ge-windan. 
wiitctlX  t) +.  adj .,  w  I D  Eiy  *««(™, /a- 

moits;  nsn.,   1256;  gsm.  -es,   {041; 

asm.  -ne,  1489,  xpp/. 
Wide,  adv.,  w  I D  E^,  far  and  vndt,  far; 

74.  79.  898.  19S9.  2261,  2913;  wide 

geond    eor|ian:    s66,    3099;    wide 

sprang:   18,  1588,  (si.)  2582;  wide 

gesyne:  1403,  2316,  2947,  3158;  wide 

diS:  213s,  2923,  [F.  2S|. 
«ide-fertlS(t),  m.  n.,  in:  as.,  adv., /or 

a  loni  time,  /or  entr,  ever;  702,  937, 

irid-flogat  wk.m.,/flr.Fiiiff;  1830;  as. 

-flogan,  2346. 
wTd-scofent,  adj.   (pp.),  puslud  jar, 

Jar-reaching,    great;    936.     [scufan.l 

(Cf.  Est.  slii  316.) 
Irtd-wegaEt,     m.p.,     wia  E-jtretched 

WAVS   (Gummere),  dinant  or  far- 

extrnding  regioru;  ap.  (geond)  '^, 

840,  1704. 
wrf,  n.,  woman,  lady;  615,  2110;  gs. 

wifes,  1284;  ds.  wife,  639,  2028  (is.); 

as.wif,  ii58;gp.wifa,993.  [wife.] 

—  Cpds.:  agiic-,  mere-. 
wif-l«fu    (-lufe)t,   wk.f..   lose  for   a 

araman  (or  wife);  np.  -lufan,  206;. 
wig,  n.  (or  m.),  war,fighl,  warfate;  13, 

1080,  IJ16, 1872;  ga.  wiges,  61;,  886. 

126S,  iigS;  ds.  wige,    1084,  1337, 


iSAKY  393 

2629;  wigge  1656. 1770;  as.  wig,  685, 
1083,  IHT,— fighting  force,  vdor; 
ns.  wig,  3SO,  1042;  gi.  wiges,  2323; 
as.  wig,  2348.  —  Cpd.:  feCe-. 

wiga,  wk.ra.,  warrior;  629;  gp.  wigena, 
IS43.  "SS9.  3"S;dp-  wigum,  2395. 
\Sc.  wie,wv(e),  see  Janueson, 
Etym.  Diet,]  —  Cpds. :  isc-,byni-, 
giir-,  gOS-,  lind-,  rand-,  scyld-, 

W(B«ii(t),  !.;!«*/;  2509.  [Go.  weiban.) 
See  wigend, 

irig-bealut,   nwa.,   war-BKLi,   war; 

wiK-bil(l)  t.  ".,  battU-iword;  -bil,  1607. 
wig-bordf,  n,,  battle-shield;  as.,  2339. 
wig-cneft(t)+,  m.,  prowess;  as.,  1953. 
Wig-crasftigt,  adj.,  strong  in  battle;  asm. 

-ne,  1811. 
w4end(t).   mc,   warrior;    3099;   gi. 

(wigen)des,  3154;  np.  wigend,  1125, 

1814,  3144,  [F.  47l;  gp.  wigendra, 

429,  899,  1972,  1337;  ap.  wigend, 

3024j(vp.  '^,  F.  10}.  — Cpd.:  gar-. 
wigetS,  see  wegan. 
mg-^ecat,  wk.m.,  warrior;  as.  -frccan, 

2496;  np.  r^,  1212. 
wig-fnima|,  wk.m.,  war-chief;  664;  da. 

-fruman,  2261. 
wigge,  see  wig. 
wlg-geUwal,  fwo.p.,  aar-ejuif  mints; 

dp.  -getawum,  368.   |Cp.  Go.  tewa. 

Siev.  §  43  n.  4;  Keller  116  f.|    See 

cored-,  gryre-,  giiS-,  hilde-geatwe. 
wig-geweoilwd(t),  adj.   (pp.),  distin- 

guished in ballle;  17S J.  See  weortSian. 
wig-gryrej,   mi.,   war-horror,   martial 

power;  1284. 
Wig-^Bofblat,   wk.m.,    war-head,    i.e. 

helmet;  as.  -heafolan,  2661. 
wig-h£^)l,    m.,    band    of    warriors; 

Ml- 
wig-hetel,  mi.,  (t(.af-HATE),war;2i20. 
wig-hiyrej,    mi.,  fail   in  fight;    as., 

1 6 19. 
wig-sigort,  (nc.)m.,  (war-)  victory;  as. 

(or  ds.,  cf.  Lang,  j  20.4),  1554. 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


394  BEO' 

wig-Bpfidf,  S;  !*citsi  in  war,  oictary; 
gp. -a,  697.   [speed.] 

wigtig,  see  witig. 

wiE-weoi^ui)(ti  f-i  luinor  la  idols,  tacri- 
fire;  ap.  -a,  176.  [wlh,  weoh,  '  idol '; 
cp,  Go.  weihs  '  holy-T 

iriht,  fni.  (Siev.  5  167  b  &  n.  j),  (i) 
(wicht),  creature,  being;  110;  as., 
3038  (fem.).  (i)  anything  (in  negat. 
clauies);  n».  wiht,  a6oi;  as.  '^,  561, 
1660,  2348,  aSs7j  —  da.  wihte  uted 
adverbially,  in  any  tiiay,  at  all,  in 
negat.  dauaea:  186, 1514,1995,3377, 
3464,  1687,  1923,  in  interr,  clauae: 
1991;  as.  wiht  uicd  adverbially  (in 
negat.  clauaea),  al  all,  541,  861, 1083, 
I73S,»854.  {«'[cht,whit(?):Go. 
waihu.] — ^Cpds.:  aht,  xl-,  o-wiht. 

wil'Cuma,  wk.m.,  melcouE  person, 
alao  uaed  like  adj.;  np.  -cuman,  ]88, 
394,  1894.   [willa-1 

vildtor  [wild-dcor),  n.,  wild  teait; 
ap.,1430.  [deek.   C(.  Siev.  i  289.] 

iril-geolkt,  wk.m.,  joy-oiver,  lord; 
3900.   [willa.| 

Wil-gesijit,  m.,  dear  companion;  np. 
-gesTl-aa,  33.   [wtlla.) 

WiUa,  wk.m.,  wili.,  wish,  desire;  da. 
(anes)  willan  ('for  the  sake  ot  one'), 
3077;  aa.  willan,  635  Igood  tBill);  on 
~.  1739;  of"  ('  against ')  ~,  I4<=9. 
3589;  gp.  wilna,  1344W;  dp-  (sylfea) 
willum  ('  of  hifl  own  will '),  3323, 
3639;  —  gratification,  pleastire,  di- 
iighl,  joy;  ns.,  626,  814;  ds.  willan, 
1 186,  1711;  as.  ~,  2307;  dp.  willum 
('delightfully'),  1S21 -.  —  dniTablc 
or  good  thing;  gp.  wilna,  660,  950, 
1344- 

villui,  anv,,  WILL,  wish,  desire,  be 
about  to;  (l)  w.  inf.;  pres.  I  ag.  wille, 
344.  JSi.  427;  wylle.  947. 1148,  IJ"! 
ncg.;  nelle,  679,  1514;  1  ag.  wylt, 
185313  9g.  wille,  443,  11E4;  wile,  346, 
446.  1049,  itSi,  1832;  wyle,  2864; 
I  pi.  wyllaS,  181S;  [3  pi.  willaS,  F.  9I; 


opt.  [3  sg.  wylle,  F.  37);  3  «g.  wille, 
979,  IJ14;  pret.  I  8g.  wolde,  2497; 

3  sg.  ~,  68,  154,  aoo,  645,  664,  738. 
7SS.  796.  880,  loio,  1041,  1094 
(opt.?),  1177, 1393, 1339, 1494.  1546. 
1576,  1791,  1805,  20S3,  2090,  2160, 
2l86,  2294,  2305,  2308,  2315,  2588, 
28;8,3940,[K.2i,apt.?);  oeg.inolde, 
791,  803,  S12,  1523;  3  pi.  woldon, 
3171;  opt.  I  sg.  wolde,  2739;  neg.: 
nolde,  3518;  3Sg.  wolde,  1175;  3  ag, 
■^,  9S8,  990,  2376;  I  pi.  woldon, 
1636;  3  pi.  '^,  483.  —  (3)  without 
inf.;  w,  omisiioo  ot  verb  of  motion: 
prea.  i  sg.  wille,  318;  opt.  3  sg.  »-, 
1 371;  pret.  I  sg.  wolde,  543,  cp.  3497 
(wcian  understood);  w.  inf.  under- 
stood fr.  prec.  verb;  pres.  3  sg. 
(fremme  ae  >e)  wille,  1003,  si.:  1394, 
2766  (wylle);  pret.  3  »g.  wolde,  lOSJ, 
3055;  neg.,  aba.:  (]>a  Metod)  nolde 
('  willed  it  not '},  706,  967. 
ilnUm,  w  X.,  desire,  ask  jor  (gen.);  w. 
totfrmti,  fl<);i88. 
wil-sI6(t),  m.,  wished'SoT  joitmey;  as.. 


Z16.   I 


,iUa.l 


vM,  n.,  wine;  da.  wine,  1467;  a«. 
win,  1162,  1233.  [Fr.  Lat.  vinum.) 
iD-nm(t)+,  n.,  wtjiE-haU;  g».  -e», 
654- 

Wind,  m.,  Winn;  1374,  1907;  ds.  -«, 
217,  1131,  —  Cpd.:  nor^tn-. 

Win-dttgd),  m.,  DAY  oflahoroT  strife; 
dp.  windagum,  Io6»  (cf.  Jngl.  zziv 
460  f.).    See  winnan,  ge-win(n). 

windan,  hi,  (i)  intr.,  mnn,fiy,  eurl, 
eddy;  pret.  3  ag.  wand,  1119;  3  pi. 
wundon,3I2.  —  (2)  trans., ftm/J;  pp. 
wunden  (gold,  '  made  into  ringa '), 
1193,  3134;  dan.  wundnum  (golde), 
IJ82.  —  Cpda.;  It-,  be-,  on-. 
)-windan  iii,  go,  turn;  pret.  ]  tg.  (on 
jleam)  gewand,  tool;  —  inf.  (widre) 
gei»indan,  teach  by  flight  (o  more 
remote  place),  763  (cf.  MPk.  iii 
163). 

D,-....,V^.OOi^lC 


wind-Uondl,  n.,  'umult  of  WIND/; 

3146- 
wiad-geardl,  m.,  home  of  the  wihdj; 

a!.,  1224  (cp.  572)- 

inadif,  adj.,  wihdv;  asf.  windge, 
2456;  apm,  windige,  pz,  1358. 

wme(t),mi.,/n>n^,  (friendly)  lardao, 
148,  zioi;  gs.  wines,  3096;  ds.  wine, 
170;  as,  ~,  350,  376,  20*6;  vs.  ~, 
Il8j,  wine  (mm):  457,  S30.  1704. 
(min)  wine  2047;  gp.  winigea,  1664; 

—  applied  to  retainers  (cp.  magas) : 
EP.  winia  2567,  dp.  winum  1418. 
[OS.   wini,  ON.   vinr,   Dan.    ven.) 

—  Cpds.;  frea-,  freo-,  gold-,  gu5-, 
m^g-;  Ing-, 

wlne-drihtent,  m.,  [friendly)  lord;  ds. 

-drihtne,  360;  as. -drih  ten,  862,1604; 

-dryhten,  2722,  3175- 
wins-ge&morl,    adj.,   moarning  one's 

friends;  2239. 
wbi«-ieast,  adj.,  fricndhEss  (ref.  to 

Mile);  dsm, -urn,  2615. 
wilW-mAg  t,  m.,  friend  and  kinsman, 

relaimr;  np.  -miigas,  6;.  See  Antiq. 

i2. 

wini&i  winJg«>,  see  wine. 

wimun,  ill,  contend,  fight;  pret.  2  eg. 
wunne,  506;  3  sg.  wan,  144, 151,  won 
1132;  3  pi.  wunnon,  I13,  777-  {(ge-) 


m-recedt.  : 
993- 


i-kaU;  as.,  714, 


wm-selef,  mi.,  wihe-AoJ/;  771;  ds., 
695;  ap.,  2456. 

winter,  m.,  (1)  winter;  1132  (win- 
ter), iij6;  gs.  wintrys,  516;  as. 
winter,  II18.  (2)  pi.  (in  reckoning), 
years;  gp.  wintra,  147,  264,  1927, 
2269,  2278,  2733, 3050;  dp.  wintrum 
(frod),  1714,  2114,  2277. —  Cp. 
syfan-wintre. 

Wirt,  m-i  WIRE,  mtl<d  hand,  oma- 
mtni;  gp,  -a,  2413;  dp.  -urn,  103I. 
(Ci.  Stjer.  2  f..  143-) 

Wis,  adj.,  wise;  1845,  3094  (sound in 


SAKY  39S 

mind,  see  note);  nsf.,   1927;  nsm. 

wk.wisa,  1400,  1698,2329;  aim.wk. 

wisan,  1318;  gpm.  wisra,  1413, 
wbafi  wb.m.,  leader;  359.    [Cp.  wi- 

sian.)  —  Cpds.:  brim-,  here-,  hilde-. 
wlacan  (wyscan),  w  I.,  wisa;  pret. 

3  pi.  wiston,  1604  (n.). 
wis-dOm,  m.,  wisdom;  350;  ds.  -e, 

I9S9- 
wIm,  wk.f.,  WISE,  aay,  manner;  ai. 

ealde  wisan  (semi-adv.),  '  after  the 

old  fashion,'  1865.  [Cp.  BlUkl.  Horn. 

177-3.!  :o5fewr«an.) 
wIs-fteBt(t),  adj.,  wise;  nsf.,  626. 
wis-hycgendet,     adj.     (pres.     ptc), 

WISE  in  ihoaghl;  2716. 
wisian,  w  2.,  shota  the  itay,  guide,  direct, 

lead;  abs.:  pret.  3  sg.  wisode,  401; 

w.  dat.  of  pers.:  pre*,  i  sg.  wisige, 

292,  3103;  pret.  3  sg.  wisode,  320, 

1663;  wisade  (w.  adv.  ot  motion): 

370,  1795;  ^w.  3CC.,  shote  or  lead 

the  way  to  (a  place);  inf.,  2409;  pret. 

3  sg.  nisade,  20S. 
wisse,  -on,  see  wilaa. 
wist,  fi.,  (sustenance),  fettst(ing),  abvit- 

dance,  prosperity;  ds.  -e,  128,  1735. 

wiste,  -m,  see  wituL 

wist-fyllot,  wk.f.,  FILL  of  feasting, 

plentiful  meal;  gs.  -fylle,  734. 
Wiston,  see  wisctn. 
wit(t),  nja.,  WIT,  inulligenee; -wit,  589. 

Cpds.;ijT-,  ge-. 
wit,  pers. 


wita,  < 


an,778;gp.'ii 


nan,  councilor;  op. 
tena,  157,266.936; 
twitan.]-Cpds.: 

■  witan,  252,  288; 
1331,  1830,  1" 


witan,  prp.,  knoK, 

2656;  neg.  (ic)  nit  (hwylc,  cp.  ni 
hwylc),274;2sg.wa!t,l72;jsg.wat, 
2650;  neg.  nat,  681;  opt.  3  sg.  wile, 
1367;  prct.  3  sg.  wiase,  169  (n.),  715,. 
IJ09,  2339,  1410,  2725;  wiste,  ' 


396  BEOV 

764  (n.),  8il;"  i  pL  wisson,  346; 
3  pi.  wiaton,  181,  798,  878;  opt. 
1  8g.  wiste,25i9.    [(to)  w:t,wot, 


Kft^tan,  prp.,  knoie,  ajceftain;  1350. 

vritan,  I,  n.  dat.  of  pers.  &  ace.  of 
thing,  lay  (0  (/-i-V)  chargi;  1741.  — 
Cpd».:  XI;  oS-. 

ge^Wibtn,  l,  depart,  go;  in  many  in- 
stances (marked  *)  followed  by  verb 
of  motion;  freq.  w.  reflex,  pron.;  42) 
pre»,  3  sg.  gewIleS,  1360,  2460;  imp. 
pi.  gewitat,  291*;  pret.  ]  eg.  gcwat, 
26',  115*,  123*,  210,  217,  l]4*,  662, 
J136,  1263',  1274*,  1601,  1903', 
1963*,  1387*,  4401*.  H71,  1569', 
2624  (of  ealdre  ■-^),  2819*,  2949", 
3044*,  [F.  43*];  3  pi.  gewiton,  301*, 
853*.  Ills',   S««  forS-gewiten,  wu- 

witig(t),  adj.,  wise;  witig  (God);  685, 
1056;  '^  (Drihten),  1554;  wigtig 
(~),  1841- 

Witnian,  w  2.,  punish,  tornunl;  pp.  ge- 
wTtnad,  3073.   [wite.] 

witod,  see  weotion. 

wits,  prep.,  w.dat.&w. ace.  (marked*); 
basic  meaning  against;  (motion:) 
against,  opposite,  near,  toteatds;  213^ 
326*,  [389*].  749*  (n.),  1977',  1978, 
2013',  2560,  2566*,  1673  (as  far  as). 
2925",  3049  (in);  (w.  fon,  grapian, 
wiSgripan;)  439,  1566,  25*"!  *S*i; 
■ —  {opposition,  fighting,  delenbe, 
protection;)  against,  with;  II3, 
144.  HS.  IS^*.  174.  178,  194',  3'9*, 
J84('?),  440,  S06C?),  S40*.  S50. 660, 
827,  1131,  IS49*',  1S49'',  (1997'). 
234'>  2371,  2400,  2839,  2914*,  3004; 
—  (mutual  relation,  behavior;)  lo- 
uards,  toiik;  ISS*.  8ii",  ii73*, 
ie64'*,  i864'',  19S4-;  (conversa- 
tion, transaction:)  ti/ith,  365,  424*1 
425,  416,  cp.  1997*  (agreement); 
(si.:)  513.  25l8';  —  (association, 
sharing;)    teitA;     1088*,     2534(*  f). 


3017;  —  (mingling,  close   contact:) 

1880  iieilkin,  cf.  ZfdPh.    ni   363. 

Aant.  33),  2"5oo  iieiili);  —  (separa- 
tion:)   from,     733,    242J.  — (Note 

interchange  of  ace.  &  dat. ;  424-2;  (.; 

'977-78O  |Cp.  Dan.  ved,  Swed,  vid.j 
wiSer-TKhtest,   adv.,  opposite;  3039. 

[wiB;  Go:  wi^ra;  riht  (Lang.  §7.5); 

cf.  Beiir.  nxvj  431.) 
wiS^dnt,  rd.,  w.  dat.,  lay  hold  en; 

pret.  3  ag,  -feng,  760. 
wiC-gripaat,  i,  grapple  witb;  2521. 
witS^ubban,  w  3.,  w.  dat.,  hold  out 

against,   vrnsiland;    preL    3    ag. 

-h:efde,  771. 
witSref,   nja.,  reiistance;   gs.  wiSret, 

a9SJ- 
irianc,  see  irioDC 
wUlian  t,  w  2.,  gdi^, /oo*  Mil/or  (w.  gen., 

cf.  Beitr.  ill  97);  pret.  ]  sg.  wlatode, 

1916.  Iwlitan;  Go.  wlaiton.] 
wlmco,  wk.f.,  pride,  high  spirit,  dar- 
ing; da.  (for)  wlenco:  338, 1206,  {■^) 

wlence,  508.  [nlonc] 
wlitanfi  i>  loo^i  i"^:  pret-  3  *S-  wlat, 

1572^  pi.  wliton,  1592,  wlitan  2852. 

— 'Cpd.;  giond-. 
iriite,    mi.,   countenance,   appearance, 

heaviy;  150.   [Go.  wlits;  wlitan.) 
wlite-faeofiitt,  adj.,  beautiful;  asm.  -ne, 

93- 
wlite-s£(mt,  fi,,  sight,  spectacle;  1650. 

Cp.  wundor-slon. 
wlitig,  adj.,  beautiful;  asn.,  1662. 
wlouc,  adj.,  proud,  high-spirited,  bold; 

3}i;  wlanc,  341;  ga.  wloncca,  2953; 

proud  of,  glorying  in,  w.  gen.:  wlonc 

2833,  w.  dat.:  wlanc  1332.  —  Cpd.: 

gold-, 
wAc,  see  wacoan. 
wOb,  adj.,  crooked,  peruerse;  dpn.  worn, 

1747-  (Go,  (un-)wahs.| 
WJUi-bogMit,  adj.    (pp.),  bent,  coUtd; 

28  27.    [bugan.l 
wolcen,    n.,    cloud;    pi.   clouds,    sky, 

welkin;  dp.  (to)  wolcnum:   1119^ 


■3741  (under)  wolcnum:  8, 6$!,  714, 
[631,  1770  (in  8  Jc  1770— 'on 
Mrth ');  [F.  81. 

wolde,  see  wiUan. 

woUm-teart,  adj.,  milk  gusking 
TBARj;  npm.  -e,  3032.  {pp.  of 
•wellan,  ON.  velU;  cp.  weallan.] 

iHaa,  see  wAh. 

WMnCni),  m.,  icain,  blot,  evU;  dp.  wom- 
mum,  3073  (perh.  semi-adv.,  gntv- 
ously).  [Go.  wamm,  or  wamms.J 

won,  pret.,  tee  wuman. 

wan(il),  adj.,  dart,  blaei;  nsn.  won, 
1374;  wk.m.  wQiina,  3014,  3 115;  dd. 
wanre,  701;  npo.  wan,  651.  [wan.] 

Wlllf(t),  m.,  plain,  fUld,  land,  country, 
place;  ds.  wonge,  2242,  3039,  wange 
2003;  as.  wong,  1413,  1409,  3073, 
waog  93,  225;  np.  wongas,  2462. 
[Go.  wagga.l  —  Cpd».;  freolSo-, 
grund-,  meodo,  sie-. 

wong-atedef,  mi.,  place;  ds.,  2786. 

■WOD.-ii.'SA  (-hygd)t,  fni.,  Tecklessntjs; 
dp.fum,  434.  [Cp.  wana;Go.  wans; 


in,  L 


{28; 


ds.  wope,  3146;  as.  wop,  785, 

worC|  ace  we<^c* 

word,  n,,  word;  B70,  2817;  gs.  -es, 
79,  2791;  ds.  (is.)  -e,  2156;  as.  word, 
3iS>  J4I.  390.  6s4.  2046,  2551;  op. 
p^,  6i2, 639;  gp.  words,  289  ('*'  ond 
worca),  398,  1246,  2662,  3030 
(wyrda  ne  "^jj  dp.  wordum,  30, 176, 
366,388,616,874,  1 172,  1193,  1318, 
1492,  1811,  19S0,  2058,  2669,  279;, 
3 17s;  ~  Cn=  worcum),  1 100,  ~  (ond 
'~^)>  1^33- — Cpds.;  beot-,  gj-lp-,  leaf- 
nes-,  me|>el-,  J-ryS-. 

iw»rd-cwide(t),  ml.,  word/,  speech; 
gp. -cwida,  184s;  dp. -cwydum,  2753; 
ap. -cwydas,  1841.   [cweSan.] 

WOrd-gyd(d)t,  nja.,iay,^tjy;aE.-gyd, 
3172. 


HARY  397 

word-Jiordt,  □.,  word-boa>d,  ttori 

0}  words;  as.,  259. 

WOrf-rihtt,    n.,   (wORD-RIGHT),a^ 

propriati  word;  gp.  -a,  2631. 

wodite,  see  wjTcan. 

worn,  m.,  large  number,  great  quan^ty; 
ireq.  w.  partit.  gen.;  as.,  264,  Ajti, 
1114  (many  things),  3154;  —  '^°^- 
blned  w.  call:  as.  worn  call,  3094  {a 
great  many  things),  w.  fela:  ns.  worn 
fela,  1783;  as.,  530,  cp.  870;  — gp. 
(partit.  gen. depend. on  fela)r  woma 
fela,  2003,  2542. 

VMtild,  (.,  world;  (eal)  worold, 
1738  ('everything');  gs.  wototde, 
950,  1062  (~  bruceS,  cp.  Lat. 
'  mundo  uti,'  '  live '),  io8o,  13E7, 
1732;  worulde,  2343,  3068,  woride 
2711;  as.  woroM,  60,  1183,  1681. 
[OHG.  weralt,  Ger.  Welt.) 

worrid-iT(t)+,  f.,  woRLo/y  honor 
(^ngi.iiivll6);as.-e,  17. 

wondd-CTnliigt,  m.,  {earthly)  kino; 
gp.  -a,  1684,  wynildcyning[a],  3 180, 

wonld-nU«ii{n)t,  fjo.,  (woRLo/y) 
stipulation,  condition;  gi.  -riEdeniic, 
1142(0.). 

vmtfSf,  m.,  enclosed  homestead,  pre~ 
cinclis);  as.,  1972.  (Cf .  Middendorff, 
jie.  Flurnamenbuch,  pp.  148  f.) 

worS-mTod,  see  weoiK^iiyiid. 

wmild-candelt,  f.,  world-can< 
DLE(.Hn);i96s. 

wonild-endet,    mja.,    end    oJ    the 

WORLDjds.,  3083. 

wmcu,  f.,  revenge,  punishment;  as. 
wrasce,  2336.  (wrecan;  Go.  wraka.] 
—  Cpds.:  gym-,  nyd-. 

wr*c,  n.  (f.f,  see  B.-T.),  misery,  dis- 
tress; 17OJ    as.,  3078.     [Cp.  WRACK, 

wreck;  wrecan;  Go.  wrekei.] 
wnecco,  see  wrecpa. 
wmc«,  see  wiacii. 
wnec-Ufit  {vitxc->)%m., track OT path 

of  exile;  ^p. -Hi,  1352. 
WIKC-OUBCg  iy/ix<:-!)i,ja}a.,banisked 


man,   otilcail;   up.  -m,   2379.    See 

mago. 
wnec-^C  (wrsEc-?),  m.,  txUe,  misery; 

as.,  2292;  dp.  -um,  jjS.  [OS.  nrak- 

>i5,] 
wr*t(t)  t,  f.  {cf.  Lang.  S  194  n.),  or«o- 

m/n(,  work  of  art;  gp.  wrietW,  i+13; 

Jp. wricttum,  iS3i;»p.wrse(e,i77i, 

WT<fet-lIc(t),  adj.,  ornamental,  spttndid, 

wondrotn;  cif.,  1650;  aim.  -ne,  891, 

2173;  am. -lie,  1489,2339. 
wr4S,  adj.,  Aojii/f  (subst.: /«),;£«■(■(■; 

dsm.  wra|mm,  660,  708;  asn.  (or  p.) 

wriiS,     3 19;     gp.     wratSra,     1619. 

(wroth  ;  OS.  wrefi;  cp.  wri).an.J 
wr&Se,  adv.,  grievously;  2872. 
wriC-lke{0,   adv.,   crveUy,   srcerely; 

3062. 
wrecan,  v,  irw«,  jorce;   pp.  wrecen, 

1962;  Jru'f  out;  pret.  3  sg,  wrsec, 

2706;  — rmw,B«(*;  inf.,  873,  J172; 

pre*,  opt.  3  sg.  wrece,  244.^;  pret. 

3  sg.  wriec,  2154;  pp.  wrecen,  1065; 

—  iaen%e;   inf.,    1278,   1339,    1546; 

pres.  opt.  3  sg.  wrece,  1385;  pret. 

isg.wr:Bc,423,i669j3.g.~,  1333, 

(wii«AK.]  — Cpd..:  a-,   for-;    un- 

wrecen.   See  wrecend. 
ge-Wiecan,  v,  imoigs,  punish;  pret.  i 

!g.  gewrsc,  200S;  3  8g.  "^i  107,  lizi, 

139S1  i^rS;  3  pl'  gewrican,  1479; 

pp.  gewrecen,  3061. 
wrecca,  wk.m.,  exile,  adventurer,  hero 

(cf.  5iri/r.iliv 483);  1137; (wreccea, 

F,   ?J];   ds.   wriEccaln],   2613;   gp. 

wreccena,    898.      QwRETCa;     OS. 

wrekkio,  Ger.  Reckc.  Cp.  wrecan.] 
wrecend,  uic,  avenger;  1156. 
WTeo^en-hiltt,  idj.,teiihtunsteda\LT, 

nsn.,    .698.     [wri^an.]     (Cf.   Stjer. 

23  f.)  - 

wridian,  w  2.,  groui,fiourisk;  pres.  j  Bg. 

wridaS,  1741. 
writaa,  i,  cut,  tngrave  (wkcte);  pp. 

writen,i6S8.  — Cpd.:for-. 


Wri)«a,  I,  (.luist),  bind;  964;  — hW 
up;  pret.  3  pi.  wriSon,  298}. 
IwKiTBE.]  —  Cp.   band-gewri)«i]; 

beah-wriJSa. 
wtlzl,  f.,  exchange;  d*.  -e,  2969.  (Cp. 

Ger.  Wechsel.] 
WTidail,w  I.,  w.dat.,  cinngiT,  ci]f}i,n- 

chaitge;  (wordum)  wriilan:  366, 874. 
Wtfihl,  i.,  {accusation),  quarrel,  strife; 

2287,2473,2913.  [Cp.  wregan;  Go. 

WUdu,  mu.,  woon;  treeit);  d».,  1364; 

as.,  1416;  —  spear;  as.  (or  p.),  398; 
—  ship;  ng.,  298;  as.,  216,  1919.  — 

Cpds.:   hx\-,  bord-,  gomen-,  heal-, 

holt-,   mxgen-,   ek-,   lund-,   ^rec-i 

Hrefna-. 
wudn-rfict,  mi.,  vfooa-smoke;  3144. 

wuldor,   n,,   j/oo',   heaven   (cp.   Lat. 

'  gloria  ■);  gs.  wuldres,  17,  183,  931, 

t7S2.    [Go.  wulH,  cp.  wulWi-l- 

Cpd.:  Kyning-. 
wuldOT-toilltt,  adj.,  gloriously  bright; 

npn.  wk.  wuldortorhtan,  I136, 
'W'uMui-(7nliiK(t),  m.,  kihg  of  ghry; 

ds.  -e,  279s.  {Ct.  Angl.  mv  114  (.) 
wulf,  m.,  woLFj  da.  wuHIel,  3027. 

[Go.  wulfsj 
wulf-hU)it,  n.,  v o-Lt -slope,  retreat  i^- 

toolves;  ap.  -hleo^u,  13S8. 
wimd,f.,  wound;  2711,  2976;  a*. -e, 

2531,   2725,  2906;  dp.  -um,   1113, 

2830,2937;  [ap.-a,F.47].  — Cpd.: 

Wimd,  adj.,  wouNDfJ;  3746,  {F.  43!; 

dsm.  -um,  2753;  npm.  -e,  56J,  1075. 

[Go.  wunds.] 
wunden-feazt,  adj.,  teilk  (wound) 

braided ,  hair,  or  v)itk  curly   mane; 

nsn.,  1400.  (Cp.  wiindenloc(c};  Siev. 

TUvi  432  £.,  Tupper'a  Riddles,  pp. 

12s  t.) 
WUndeit4ulsl,  adj.,  arith  (wound) 

curved  {neck,  i.e.)  prow;  298. 
wundeiHnAlI,      n.,      iword      uitk 
D,  .  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


(wound)  euned 

R^nfj);  IB.,  1531.  Sec  brogdca-mieL 

mmdait-Bte&ut,    wk.ia.,    ship    uith 

WvndW-beti,  B.,  wonder/iJ  nesid; 

dp.  wund^rfatum,  1162.  {vat.] 
.  vnndor,     n.,     wonder,"  tmnderful 

thing;  771,  1724,  wundur  306a  (n.); 

dg.  wundre,  931;  as.  wundor,  840; 

wunder,9]l;  wundur,  1759(f),  3^^^ 

3103  (f);  gp.  wundra,  1509  {slrangi 

bein%s,  moKsUrj),   1607;  dp.  (adv.) 

wundnim,  tmmdfrfuUy,  l4Ji,  3687; 

•p.  wwndur,  a7S9,  31OJ.  —  Cpd».; 

hood-,  niiS-,  ■£>»>■, 
wandor-bebodt,  n.,  strange  or  mysteri- 

tnis command  (advice);  dp.  wundol^ 

bebodum,  1747  (n.). 
WUndor-dtaCJ,       m.,       womdhmu 

death;  dg.  wundordcaSe,  3037. 
imndor-lic,       adj.,       wohder/W, 

strange;  1440  (wuador-). 
wnndor-skMit,  fi.,  wondhoiu  tithi; 

gp.  wundonlona,  991;. 

WUIld(S'-SIIl^|,m.,WONDEK'SWITH, 

i.e.  smithtekoTnakeswonderfvl  things, 

ottehateofkibywondriMsartiS.-^.); 

gp.wundorsmilia,  1681.  (Cf.  Earle'a 

note;  AngL  nxv  160  n.  4.) 
wmnur-mUSVniiit,   tq.,  wo  icd  rdv/ 

.jeael;  aa.  wundijrmatSSum,  1173. 
wimlan,  w  a.,  dwells  Use,  remain,  ean- 

tinve,   be   situated;   30S3    (w.   dat. 

[inatr.]:  wicum),  3118;  pres.  3  >g. 

wunaS,  184,  1735,  1933;  pret.  3  ig. 

wunode,    1128,    2242;  —  w.    ace, 

(t)lnAoti(,  occupy;  inf.,  li6o;  pre*. 

3   8g.  wunaS,   1902.     [won    (Sc, 

(An.),  woNt;  Ger.  wohnen.] 
ge-^wuniaa,  w  i.,  w.  ace.,  tr^motn  mitk, 

itand  by  {s.b.)\  pre*,  opt.  3  pi.  ge- 

wunigen,  22. 
WUrtS-,  lee  weotO-. 
WUtun,  nloa,  w.  inf.,  Introd.  adhorta- 

tivc  clause,  let  iu;'wu tun,  1648;  uton, 

1390, 3101.  .[OS.  wiu;  cp.  ge-tritat 


SART  J99 

«7l<l)e,  -mjiQaS,  itjit,  ice  wOhrn. 

wjlili,  mi.,  WELLi'ng,  larging,  fiood; 
1764,  2269,  WKlm  2546;  gg.  waslmea, 
113;  (^urgt'njB-flWfjjas.  wylm,  1693; 
dp.  wylni[umj,  516;  ap.  wylmai, 
2S07,  [weallan.]  — Cpds.:  breost-, 
brim-,  biyne-,  cear-,  fyr-,  heatSo-, 
helm-,  s^,  sorb-. 

«}n(n),  fjo.(i.),  joy,  delight,  pleasurt; 
Wfn,  1262;  di.  Wynne,  2014;  •■■  'y, 
1080,  1730,  1801  (beofoaes  -^j 
'■an'},  Bie7,  3^37;  dp.  wynnuni, 
1716,  18B7.  [See  wyn-»umj  Ger. 
Woane.l  —  Cpdi.:  KW-,  horA^  lif-^ 
lytt-,  aymbcl-. 

trfoAtax],  adj.,  jnyLBSs;  aim.  -at, 
1416;  ap.(s.f)D.  -leai,  8>l. 

vyn-Bum,  adj .,  joyous,  pUasanI,  fair; 
atm.wk.  -an,    1919;   npn.  -c,  6l3i 

[WIBBOUB-I 

vyroui,  w  I.,  WORK,  do,  mate;  93^ 
pret.  3  Bg.  worhte,  pi,  145Z;  w.  gen., 
acquire,  endeiaor  to  tein:  prei.  opt. 
3  ag.  wyrce,  13B7  (cp.  1490-  l<3o. 
waurkjan.]  — Cpd.:  be-. 

K^WjntH,  w  I.,  maie,  perform,  carry 
out,  accomplish,  achieve;  1660;  ge- 
wyrcean,  69,  3337,  2602,  ^906;  pres. 
1  gg.  gewyrcc,  1491;  pret.  j  »g.  ge- 
worhte,  1578,  2712;  J  pi.  geworiitoa, 
3156;  opt.  I  ig.  geworhte,  635 
('gain');  2  pi.  geworbton,  3096;  pp. 
gcworht,  1696;  apm.  (fx«te)  ge- 
worhte ('  dispoaed '),  1864  (cf.  Aant. 
28,  MPh.  iii  461);  w.  txt-dauae, 
bring  (it)  about  (that):  inf.  ge- 
wyrce«n,  20. 

wyrd,  fi.,  fale,  desUny;  455,  477,  S72, 
734  {destined),  1205,  242^  2526, 
2574,  2S14;  as.,  1056,  1233;  event, 
fact,  gp.  -a,  3030.  iwEiHDj  weor- 
San.]   (Cf.  Intr.  ilii.) 

Wjrdan,  w  \.,  injure,  destroy;  pret.  J  sg. 
wyrde,  li337,  |Go.  (fra-)wudj«n; 
weortSan.1  Cpd.:  a-. 

Vpia,  mi.,  serpent;  up.  -u,   143^ 


(dragoni)  M.,  897,  2287,  2J4J,  2567. 
2629,  361S9,  2745,  2827;  gs.  wyrmei, 
2316,  234S,  2759,  2771,  290Z;  ds. 
wyrme,  1307, 1400,  3519;  aa.  wyrin, 
"6,891,1705,3039,3132.  [worm.] 


-Seed 


in),  nj«., 


t  of  sefftnli;  gi. 


,    dragon's 


WjnD-liardfj 

as.,  2321. 
WJ'IP)  fjo.,  changi  (Jor  At  belur);  as, 

1315.   [weorpan.J 
ge-nyrpon,  w  1.,  refl.,  rtconr;  piet.  3 

tg.    (hyne)    gewyrpte,   2976.    (S< 

wyrp.l 
WTTU)    compar.     (tp.    posit,     yfcl), 

worse;  gsn.  (or  p.)  wyrtan,  525 

(Q.)idBf.~',2969;aan.  wyrae,  1739; 
,   infirior  (applied  to  foreigners, 
.   micB):    asm.    wyrsan    (wigfret 

1496;  npm.  '^  ('"),  1112. 
Wyrt,  fi.,  roof;  dp. -um,  1364.  (wo 
W]n9e,  adj.js.,  w.  gen.,  wokthji  0/,  fit 

far;  npin.,  j68;  comp.  nsm.  wyrSra, 
,  661;  — enulltd  to,  postesttd  of;  atm. 

wyri5ne(gedon),  ai8s(n.).   [weoriS.] 
,  —  Cpds.:fyrd-,  hord-. 
wyiuld-i  see  woc^d-. 

yfel,  n.,  evil;  gp.  yfla,  2094.    [Go. 

ubils.) 
]4ca,  proD.,  {the)  tame;  gtn.(wk.)  ylcan, 

M39.   [ilk.] 
yld<ui,wi.,£fr/ay(tran8.);739.   {eald.] 
jidefi  mi.p.,  m^n,-  gp.  ylda,  1661,  ylda 

(beam):    is(^  60s,   yldo   (~),   7° 

(n,);    dp.   yldum,    77,    705,    2117; 

eldum,    1214,    1314,    2611,    3168. 

[eald;  OS.  eldi.] 
yUesti,  see  eald. 
jUa,  wk.f.,  age,  old  agi;  1736,  1766, 

1SS6;    da.    yide,    £2;    eldo,  2111. 

[ELDieald.] 


yldn,  see  mU. 

yUe,  mi.p.,  ELVB/;  112.  (Cf.  Grimm 
DM. 36s  ff. [442 ff.Ij  &.-L. i  SSI  «,) 

See  ^If-here. 

ymb,  ym^,  prep.,  w.  ace.;  (jdactO 
flioul,  around,  ntar;  ymb,  399,  568, 
663,  689  (postpos.,  atresied),  838, 
1012,  1031^  2477;  ymbe,  2SS3, 
3169,  [F.  33];  poatpos.,  stressed,  v. 
dat.  (aemi-adv.):  2597;  — (Ume:) 
after  (cf.  Sicv.  zzii  323  ff.);  ymb, 
J3S.  219;  — (6g,:)  oiov*,  coruem- 
ing;  ymb,  353,  439,  4S0,  507,  S3<. 
1536.  lS9Si  2509.  3172;  ymbe,  2070^ 
2618.  [OS.  OHG.  umbi.  See  T.C 
I13) 

ymb-b«argm},  tit,  preuct  (rouitd 
about);  pret.  3  ig.  -bearh,  1503. 

ymbe-ASu,  rd.,  cLup,  cnclase;  pret,  3 
sg.  -feng,  2691. 

ymbe^iweoi&ii,  tii,  mme  (intr.) 
aiaiil  (w.  acc);  pret.  3  tg.  -hweaif, 

.296- 

ymb-£ode,  anv.,  pret.  (see  gin),  tMiri 
round  (w.  acc);  3  tg.,  620. 

ymb-sittui,  V,  HIT  round  (w.  acc.}; 
pret.  3  pi.  -sxtoD,  564. 

ymb(e)-fiitteitdt,  mc.p.,  neighboring 
peoples  {thou liDing[im in^  ahotU, 
or  on  ike  borderiji  np.  ymbsittend, 
1827;  gp.  ymbBitteildra,  §;  ymbetit- 
tendta,  2734. 

yppe(t)+,  wk.f.,  raised  fiooT,  high 
seat;  ds.  yppan,  1815.   [iip,  upp.] 

yife,  nj'a.,  heritage;  3051.    (Go.  arbi.] 

yife-liff,  f.,  heirloom;  d«.  -e,  1903;  at. 
1053. 

yrfe-weaitl,  m.,  (cuARsian  of  an  in- 

ktritance),  heir;  2731;  gi.  -as,  2453. 
ynn}j(u),  I.,  misery;  as.  ytmpe,  iaS9i 

200s.   [carm.I 
yire,  nja.,  anger;  da.,  2092;  as.,  711. 
yire,  adj.ja.,  angry;  IS3»,  1575,  ao7J, 

2669;  gsm.  eorres,  1447;  npm.  yrtc, 

769.  (Go.  aineia.] 
yrre-mM  t,  adj .,  dftffy  (0/ N  o  o  D  ) ;  736. 


jiringa,  odr^  onerily;  1565,  2964. 

naeevmi. 

J(S,  f  j6.,  D>ase;  np.  y|«,  S48;  gp.  '^i  464, 

B48,  lloS,   1469,  1918;  dp.  ylSum, 

aio,    4ai,    sij,  S34,    1437,    1907, 

Z693;  «p,  yiSe,  46,  liji,  1909.  [OS. 

uBia.]  — Cpd«.:  flod-,  tig-,  water-. 
ySin,  w  I.,  destroy;  prct.  i  ag.  ySde, 

411.  [Go.  au])s,  Ger.  ode.) 
^,  adj.,  see  <ftCe. 
fSe-lice,  adv.,  easily;  1556. 
f5-gebk>ad|,  n.,  tossing  ames,  surge,. 

tvging  watfr;   1375,  1593;  np.  -ge- 

bland,  1620.   [blaodaD.] 
M>-Kesene,  see  e>«ea;ite. 


SARY  401 

;5««win(ii)t  B.,  waM-ttrift;  swim- 
ming, g».  -es,  I434[  (oxjinj  »««■, 

fp-UA^,  !.,  way  arroj-j-  (if  antes,  voy- 
age; np.  -e,  118.   [lIBin,] 
f64ift,  f.,  LEAVing  of  mace],  short; 

da. -e,  566.   (Cf.Aant.  lit.) 
^&41ilat,  wk.m.,  leaBe-traverier,  ship; 

ai.  -lidaD,  198.   [liSan.] 
^wan,  w  I.,  /Aow,  manijesi;  pree.  3  ag. 

eaweS,  176;  eoweS,  1738;  pret.  J  ig. 

ywde,  £834. 
ge-fwan,  w  i.,  ihote,  present,  btsUmi 

(eilum)    geywan,   2149;    pp.    (~) 

geeawed,  1 194. 


Digilizcdt*  Google 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


PROPER  NAMES 

[Kote  the  .hhreTution,  Schonf.  =  L  4-79-4-] 


Abel,  m.,  hiMictd  ptrson;  as.,  io8. 

fU-llere,  mja.,  kinsman  of  Wiglaf;  gi. 
•es,  2604.  [xlf-  '  elf,'  cf.  Lang.  J  7 
0.3;  here 'army.']   (Cf.  611.51,) 

ftc-faere,  mja,,  a  counsitor  and 
warrior  of  HroSgar's;  1323,  1329; 
gs.  -es,  1420;  ds.  -e,  2122,  [xsc 
(ON.  «ikr),  ('fljh'-)'*pear'  (Scand. 
'  boat ';  aee  Maid.  69).] 

jrS^ldfiigiA,  see  Sc^ldhigas. 


i.,fallur  of  Breca;  ga,  -es, 
524.  [Icel.  bauni '  shark,' '  dogfish  ' 
(orOE.  bean 'bean 'P).  Ci.  Zfd^. 
vii  421;  MLN.  xviii  118,  II  64; 
Van-.:  $24;  Notes,  p.  144,  n.  6.) 

BeoAt-IleiM,  see  Drae. 

Bdcnmlf ,  m.,  Danish  king,  son  of  Styld; 
18,  S3.  [Prob.  for  teow,  cf.  beow 
'barley';aeelntr.  iiv,iiviii;Bj6rk- 
man  L  4.S2  a,  &  ESi.  lii  145  ff,| 

BiownU,  BbmnU,  m.,  (Beowulf  Geata 
676,  II91),  ^  i'fo  0/  li'  po^m. 
(The  to  form  is  confined  to  the  sec- 
ond part  of  the  MS.,  in  which  it  is 
regularly  used  with  the  ciception 
of  11,  1971,  2207,  2510;  cf,  Lang, 
!  17,1b,  Intr.  icii,)  — na.,  343 
(Beowulf  is  min  nama),  405,  506, 
519,  631,  676,  957,  102+,  iigi, 
1299,  1310,  J383,  144'.  '473,  '6SI. 

I817,  1880,  1999,  2359,  24*!,  2S10, 

2724;  gs.  -ca,  joi.  79S,  856,  872  & 
1971  (siS  Beowulfes),  2194,  26S1, 
3807  (Biowulfes  biorh);  ds,  -e,  609, 
£2;,  S18,  1020,  1043,  io;i,  2207, 
2324,  2842,  2907,  3066,  I31S1); 
as.  -,  36+,  653,  ^389;  vs.  -,  946;  wine 
min  B.;  457,  1704;  B.  Uofa:  1216, 


1758;  leofa  B.:  1854,  1987,  2663.— 

Note:  Beowulf  maKelodc:  405,  2510, 
2724;  Beowulf  ma^lode,  beam 
Ecgt«owes:  529,  631,  957,  1383, 
1473,  l6si,  1817,  1999,  2425.— 
['bee-wolf;  see  Jntr.  uv  ff.;  Bjork- 
man  L  4.82a,  &  ESt.  lu  145  ff.] 
Breco,  wk.m.,  chief  of  the  Brondingas; 
583;  d.(a.f)a.  Brecan,  506;  a«.  ■^, 
531.  |Cf.  brecan  ofer  baeBweg,  El. 
244,  Andr.  213,  5iji  Bjorkman, 
Beibi.  Ill   l7ofi.:  perh.  brecan  — 

Bmndingaa,  m.p.,  tribiii  name;  gp.  -a, 
521.  [brand  '  sword 'f  Cf.  Ch«. 
Wid.  Ill,'  Bjorkman,  BeiM.  xiz 
174  ff-l 

BlflSJnga  (gp.)  mene,  1199,  see  Notes, 
p.  :72.  [Etym.  of  ON.  Brisinga 
(men),  brtsingr:  Bu.  75 ;  *.-i.  i  3 14,) 

Ciin,  m.,  biblical  person;  1261  (MS. 

camp);  ga.  Caines  (altered  fr.  camet), 
107. 


.,  a  aarrior  of  the  Higas; 
ds.  Daeghrefne,  2501  (n.).  [dseg 
'  day ';  hrefn  '  raven  ';  see  1801  f.] 
Dene,  mi. p.,  Danes  (national  and  geo- 
graphical designation);  np.,  2050; 
gp.  Dena,  Denig(e)a,  Denia,  Ij;, 
498,  657,  1670,  2035;  land  '^,  242, 
253,  si,  1904;  folce(s)  ~,  465,  1582; 
'-"  leode  (-urn),  389,  599, 696,  1323, 
171a,  2125;  wine  ~,  350;  aldor  ~, 
668;  '-'  frean,  271,  359,  1680;  dp. 
Denum,  767,  823,  1158,  1417,  1720, 
1814,  2o68;  ap.  Dene,  1090.  (ON. 
Dajiir.     Cf-    OE.   denu    '  valley 'i~ 

D,  ..■■.V^.OO^IC 


404  15\^<J\ 

See  Much,  It.-L.  i  jSSJ  — Cpds.; 
a)  B«otlit£ene;  gp.  -a,  427,  609. 
[beorht  '  bright.T  Gfr-Dene;  gp. 
-a,  II  dp.  -um,  601,  1856,  2494. 
[gar  '  spear  ';  for  names  of  persons 
compounded  w.  gar,  see  Sweet,  Out- 
fit Engl.  Texts,  p.  586;  Keller  14OJ 
Cp.  Garmund  (1.  1962),  HroSgir.] 
Hring-Dene;  up.,  116,  1379;  gp.  -a, 
1769.  [bring  '  corslet.']  —  b)  EfiBt-  , 
Dene;  gp.-a,  392,6i6;dp.-um,  828. 
Hori^Deoe;  dp.  -um,  783.  SutS- 
Dene;  gp.  -a,  463;  ap.  -e,  1996. 
West-Dene;  dp.  -um,  3B3,  1578.  — 
Cp.  Healf-Dene.  —  See  Scyldinga*, 
lagviine. 

fiad-^ib,  m.,  Swedish  princi,  son  0} 
Oktlim;  ds.  -c,  2392.  [ead '  wealtb '; 
gis(e)l  '  hostage.'] 

Bftfor,  see  Eofor. 

Eon-mimd,  m.,  Swtdish  prince,  son  of 
Okthtre;  gs.  -ei,  2611. 

Euiu.-iun,  m.,  0  promontory  in  the 
land  0}  the  Geats,  near  the  scene  of 
the  dragon  fight;  al.,  3031.  [earn 
'  eagle.'] 

Sast-Dene,  see  Dene. 

Ecg-laf,  m.,  a  Dane,  father  of  VnferB; 
gs-  Ek:glafes:  ^^  beam,  499;  sunu 
"",  590,  9S0,  1808;  mago  ~,  1465. 
[ecg  '  sword  ';  laf  '  remnant.'] 

E<i->6ow,  mwa.,  father  of  Beoteulf; 
263,  373  (Ecgjico);  gs.  Ecg^eowes: 
beam  ~,  519,  631,  QS7>  1383, 1+73. 
1651,  1817,  1999  (-Sloes),  2177, 
2425;  sunu  -^,  1550,  2367,  2398 
(-Siowes);  maga  ~,  2387.  [ecg 
'  sword  ';  )>cow  '  servant.'  Cf.  ON. 
Eggl'ir.l 

Ecg-^rela,  wk.m.,  (uitknmm)  Danish 
iiflgi'gs.-an,  i7io(n.).  [ecg 'sword'; 
wela  '  wealth.'] 

Eefor,  m.,  a  Geat,  the  slayer  of  Ongen- 
Peofc;gi.  Eofores  2486,  Eafores  1964; 
ds.Iofore,i993, 1997.  [eofor'boar.'j 


Eo-mer,  m.,  son  of  the  Angle  king  Oga; 
igCo.  [eob  '  horse  ';  mire  '  ta- 
moua.'l  (Baeda,  H.E.  ii,  c.  9:  Bu- 
rner, OE.  Bede  122.9:  Eomir.) 

Eoniien-4'Ic,  m.,  kingofthe  EastGotks; 
gs. -es,  iioi.  [eormen- 'immense'; 
rice '  powerful,'  cf.  Go.  reiks  '  niler.*] 
(Baeda,  H.E.  ii,  c.  5:  Irminricui; 
Sweet,  Oldest  English  Texts,  p.  17J: 
lurmenfic.) 

Gotan,  wk.m.p.,  'Jutes  ';  the  people  of 
Finn,  the  Frisian  king:  gp.  Eotena, 
[072,  to88,  1141;  dp.  Eotenum, 
mSi  —  J*^'-  ^P-  ""<  9^-  (Cf. 
Introd.  to  The  Fight  at  Finnsbvrg, 
p.  211.) 

Via{ii),  ta.,kingof  the  East  Frisians  ;¥>ti, 
1096,  1151;  gs.  Finnes,  1068,  1081, 
1 156;  ds.  Finne,  112S;  as.  Fin,  1146. 

Fumes,  m.p.,  Finns  {Lapps);  gp.  -a, 
580.  See  Notes,  pp.  144  f.  [Cf. 
Schonf.  175  f.) 

Fitek,  wk.m.,  nephetv  {and  sott)  of 
Sigemund;  S79,  6S9.  [Orig.  wk.adj., 
'  variegated,'  '  spotted,'  '  stained,* 
ref.  to  his  illegitimate  origin.  Etym. 
of  Fitela,  ON.  Sinfjotli,  OHG.  Sin- 
tar£zzilo:  Grinim,Z/i^if .  i  Z-6;  Rasz- 
mann,  Die  deutsche  Heldensagt  i  66; 
MuUenhoff,  ZfdA.  zxiii  161-63; 
P.Grdr.'  ii-  183,'  ii'  87;  ESt.  xvi 
433  f.;  Beitr.  xvi  363-66,  509  f,,  in 
97  f.;  Koegel  L  4.8.  i\  173,  i''  «»i 
—  Gering  L  10.1.2.183  i'!  Beiir. 
iviii  182  n.  2;  ZfdPh.  x\  392  ff.;  — 
Biitr.  ixxv  265.1 

FOlc-waldA,  wk.m.,  father  of  Finn;  g*. 
1,  1089.  [Cf.  2S9S-1 

E^ancan,  wk.m.p.,  Franks;  gp.  Franc- 
na,  1210;  dp.  Froncum,  2912. 
['spear-men'  (cf.  OE.  franca 
'  spear  ')!  Or  ' freemen '?  Or  '  bold 
ones'?  Cf.  Schonf.  91;  Cha.Wid. 
I9S  f.;  Much,  R.-L.  ii  83;  Bjork- 
man,  Betil.  nz  177.I 

D,  ..■■.V^.OQi^lC 


PROPER  NAMES 


40s 


FMatn,   Vifsan,    wk.m.p.,   Frisians; 

West   Frisian!    (Intr.   xiiii):    gp. 

Fresna,   1915;    dp.   Frysum,   1107, 

1911;  —  East  Frisians  (Introd.   to 

The  Fight  at  Finnsburg,  p.  mo):  gp. 

Fretei)a,i093,FryBnaii04.  (Schonf. 

95  t.j  Much,  R.-L.  ii  roi.) 
Ihaa<rBilig,  m.,   king  of  the   {West) 

Frisians;  ds.  -[e],  1503. 
FresJmd,  n.,  FriesUnd;  land  of  the 

West    Frisians:    dp.    Freslocdum, 

JJ57;  —  land  of  the  East  Frisians: 

aa.  Fry 8 land,  Iiz6. 
Fris-mel,  n.,  Fritiatt  batiU-fieU;  is.  -«, 

107a 
FMda,     wk.m.,      HeaSo-Bard    chief, 

father    of    Ingeld;    g».    -an,    2015. 

(frod  '  wi»e  ■  ('  old  ')■] 
Fnocan,  see  FrancuL 
Fifsan,  Jfif»^aai,  tee  Vttun,  TrH- 


Git-Dtan,  see  Dene. 

OBMnmid,  la.,  father  of  tkt  Anglt  king 
00a;  g..  -<8,  1962.  [gar  '  apear  '; 
mund  '  hand,'  '  protection.'] 

GSatas,  m.p.,  ScandinaniiM  trite  t« 
South  '  Sweden,'  =  ON.  Gauiar  {see 
Intr.  ilvi  ff.);  gp.  Geata,  37+,  378, 
6oi,  676,  1191,  1102,  1551,  1641, 
1836,  1911,  1184,  1327,  *47*,  2658, 
2946;  "^  leode  (-a,  -um),  loj,  a6o, 
362, 443  (Geotena,  cf.  Lang,  f  l6.z), 
iii3,  1856,  1930,  1318,  1917,  3137, 
3178;  —  leod,  61s,  669,  1433;  ~ 
dryhten  (cyoing,  goldwlne),  1484, 
1831,  2356,  2401,  2419,  2483^  2560, 
1576>  ^5^4. 2901,  2991;  dp.  Geatum, 
195,  1171,  H91,  2390,  2623;  ap. 
Geatas,  1173.  G6at  (i.e.  Beowulf), 
ns.,  1785;  ga.Geatee,  640;  ds.Geate, 
1301;  as.  Gcat,  179a.  —  [Ablaut 
forin:Gotan'Gotha.'  Schonf.  104!.) 


—  Cpds.:  GflS-GSitu;  gp.  -a,  1538. 
[guS'war.']  SA-Geatas;  np.,  i8£0; 
gp. -a,  1986;  ap.  -a*,  jooj.  [sac 
'sea.']  Weder-Geata.a;gp.-a,  1493, 

1612,2551;  dp. -um,  1379.  jweder 
'  weather.')  —  See  Wederas;  Hre5- 

GM-HUecgU,  mja.p.,  men  of  the 
Geats;  gp.  -mecga,  829;  dp.  -msec- 
gum,  491. 

GaotcoB,  see  Giatas. 

GifSas,  m.p.,  East  Germanic  tribe;  dp. 
-um,  2494  (b.).  {Wiis.  60:  Gef>a». 
LaLformGepidae.)  [Schonf.  log  {.; 
Much,  R.-L.  ii  157.] 

Gtendel,  m.,  momter  slain  by  Beowulf; 
102,  151,  474,  5p/,  678,  7ti,  819, 
1054,  1253,  1166,  177s,  2078;  g>. 
Grendles,  127,  195,  384,  409,  478, 
+83,  527,  836, 927,  1258,  1282,  1391, 
1538,  1639,  1648,  2002;  Grendelea, 
2Qo6,  in8,  2139,  2353;  dfi.  Grendle, 
666,  930,  1577,  1521;  as.  Grendel, 
424,  1334,  1354,  1586,  1997,  1070. 
[Etym.:  Intr.  uviii;  Rooth,  Beibl. 
nviii  33sff,:  •grandil,  fr.  'grand, 
'aand,'    'bottom    (ground)  of    the 

GaS-G«atu,  see  Gtetas. 

GaS-Uf,  m.,  a  Danish  warrior;  I148. 

[gca  '  war ';laf' remnant.'] 
GflS-SdlflllglU,  see  fifylflnpuf. 

bWcC,  m.,  father  of  Hygd;  g».  Haere- 
]>es  l929,HxreSes  1981.  [Binz  162 f.; 
J.  Kopke,  Altnord.  Personennamen 
bei  den  Ags.  (Berlin  Diis.,  1909), 
pp.  2^  £.] 

HKCc^n,  -cen,  m,,Gealish  prince,  second 
son  of  HtiSil;  HiScyn,  2434,  2437; 
da.  HxScynne,  24S2;  as.  H^Scen, 
1925.  [h(e)aSu-  'war';  dimin.  suf- 
fii  -cin(?).  Cf.  Ung.  S  18.7  &  n.; 
Binz  165;  ESl.  ixxii  348;  but  also: 
Bu.Tid.  289;  7.fM.  Ivi  758;  Gerirg 
L3 .26.1 17;  Bjorkman,  ESt.  liv  24ff.] 


4o6  E 

HUga,  wk.m.,  Danish  prlncf,  youngtr 

yratkiT  of  HroBgar;  Hilga  til,  6l. 

[ON.  Hetgi,  from  ON.  heiUgr,  OE. 

halig,   i.e.    '  consecrated,'    '  invio- 

Uble.') 
Htana,  wk.m.,  a  fersoyt  of  the  Golhw 

cycii  of  legends;  1198;  see  Notes,  pp. 

171  f. 
Healf-d«ae,  mi.,  king  of  the  Danes; 

beah  '^,  57;  gt.  -e>,  106+;  maga  '*j, 

189,  1474,   H4j;   mago   ■^,   1867, 

Mil;  lunu  r^,  a68,  3+4.  6+5.  1040, 

1651,   1699,  1147;  ~  sunu,   1009; 

beam  -w,  469. 1010.   [O.  (West)  N. 
'  HalfdanCO.   O.Dan.  Haldan   (Ut. 

Haldanus).   See  latr.  ixiiii.] 
HmU-Dou,      mi.p.,      '  Half-Danes; 

Iriie  (of  the  Finnsiurg  story)  to  aikich 

Hie,  Hmrf,  HUdebarh  belong;  gp. 

-Dena,  1069. 
HMTd-fid,  m.,  Geatish  king,  son  of 

Hygelae;  4386;  At.  -e,  2302, 1375. 
HMSo-BMrdda,  wL.m.p.,  a  Germanic 

trUie   (see  Intr.   xuv   f.,   R.-L.  iii 

i»3-^S);  gp.  -Beardna  2032;  (MS. 

bearna:)  aoj7  (HeaBa-),  ?od7. 

[heaS>  'war.'] 
B«a>0-Uf,  m.,  t>  tnon  0/  lil;  IFylfing 

tnbe;  ds.  -«,  460.    [be«^  '  war '; 

lif  *  remnant.*} 
Hei^O-IUmu,  m.p.,  a  ^0^  itrinf 

in  soulkem  Norway  (Romerilie);  ap. 

S19.    (Wids.   63:   Hea)K>-Rearoum, 

dp.;  ON.  Raumar.)   See  Notes,  pp. 

144  r. 

HeaSo-ScOflniiu,  see  Sc]dSngBs. 
Hdmingu,  m.p.,  the  family  to  which 

Wtalkpeote    belongs;    gp.   -a,    620. 

{fVids.  29:  Helm.    Ci.  Cba.  Wid. 

198.) 
Hemming,  m.,  a  kinsman  of  Offa  and 

of  lomir;  gs.  -es,  IQ44  (n.),  1961. 
Hengeat,   m..   Under   of  the   {Half-) 

Danes;   111?;  gs.  -es,  1091;  ds.  -e, 

T0S3,  1096.   [hengest '  horse.') 

I    Danish    king,    elder 


brother  of  HroSgSr;  61;  Ifion-, 
iiSSi  Here-,  467.  Pieoro  'sword,' 
here  '  army  ';  gar  '  spear.')  (Cp. 
hion>-Berce  2S39:  here-syrce  ijii.) 

Heonit,  m.,  the  famous  hall  of  the  Dan- 
ish king  HriSgar  (corresponding  to 
the  royal  seal  of  HleiOr  (Zealand)  in 
Norse  tradition,  cf.  latr.  MiviiJ! 
1017, 1 176,  Heort99l;  gs.  Heomtes, 
4&j;  ds.  Heorote,  475,  497.  S93. 
1267,  1279,  1302,  1330,  1588,  1671, 
Heorute  766,  Hiorote  1990,  Hiorte 
2099;  as.  Heorot  166,  432,  Hcort  78. 
[heorot  '  hart  'j  see  note  on  78.] 

HMKO-weaid,  m.,  ion  of  Seorogar;  ds. 

Hera-beald,  m.,  Geatish  prime,  eldest 

son  of  HreSel;  1434;  ds.  -e,  2463. 
[here  '  army  ';  beald  '  bold.'] 

Btn-ett,  sec  HeoFO-glr. 

Herfr4iiU,  m.,  a  king  of  the  Danes; 
1709;  gs.  -es,  90!.  [here  '  army  'j 
mod  '  mind,' '  courage.']  See  Notes, 
pp.  158  ff. 

HeK-iic,  m.,  (prob,)  tnulc  of  Heard- 
red  (i.e.  brother  of  Hygd,  cf.  See- 
bohm  L9.17.69);  gs.  -ea,  i2o6. 
[here  '  array  ';  rice  '  powerful.*) 

Hen-Sq^dlnKu,  sec  Sc^dingas. 

Het-ware,  mi.p.,  a  Frankish  people  0% 
the  lower  Rhine  (see  Intr.  ziiiz  f.); 
2363,  1916.  (Wids.  33:  Hstwcrum, 
dp,)  [h«t(t)  '  hat '  (perh.  '  hel- 
met*)?; -ware  'inhabitants.'  Ci. 
Lat.  forms  Chatti:  Chattuarii; 
Much,  R^L.  i  371  f.;  Schonf.  Ijof.] 


ife  of  the  Frisian 
king  Finn;  1071,  1114.  [hild  'bat- 
tle ';  burg  '  fortified  place.') 

HiMvt,  see  Heorot. 

mutt,  m.,  chief  of  the  (Half-)Dants, 
1069;  gs.  -ea,  1 114.  [Cf.  ZfdJ.  lii 
i8s] 

HOC,  m.,  father  of  HUdeburh  (and  of 
ffnfltf);ga.-e«,i076.(Cf.Bu.Z».aQ4.) 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


PROPER  NAMES 


407 


EpBd-acUh,  m.,  •  Geta  wmri^r,  ont  of 
lie  comradii  of  Biomilf;  da.  -«ci5, 
1076.  !Cf.Ger.Handactuh,'gk)ve.'l 
(Firat  recogiiized  at  a  proper  name 
by  Gru,  See  Holtwn.  496;  Bu.  Zi. 
wjgi.  For  theON. 'name V^fttr,  i.e. 
'glove,'  >ee  Par,  {  5:  SkdUik.,  ch.^l. 
Par.  I  6:  Ynglineas.,  ch.  >7.> 

HMfedUn,  HrAdlea,  aee  XMtSeL 

Hlpfna-wndu,  rou.,  afottst  in  Saieden 
(' Raseniwood  ');  u.  (or  da.?),  2915. 

Erc&e»4ioU,  n.,  a  forest  in  Suwi^a 
('  RaoennBood ');  «•-,  »93S' 

Hrtoana-beorti,  nu,  a  AtU  in  GtaMand; 
as.,  4477- 

HrttSel  (&*dd,  HrMla),  m.,  iini  of 
tlu  Gtati,  father  of  Bygelic,  granJ- 
faiitf  of  Stoumif;  374  (Hret«; 
Geata),  2430  (UreSel  cyning), 
3474;  g>.  Hret-lei,  1847,  3191,  a3s8, 
3991;  Hriedles,  148;;  Hrzdlan,  454. 
[For  the  interchange  of  HretS-  and 

,  Hrid-,  Bcc  Bini  164;  Cha.  Wid. 
35af.;Intr.iniin.4.1 

Br^dhiE,  m.,  /on  af  Bripil;  aa^  1913 

^  (Higelac).  1925  (H^Scen).  Hrt6- 
lingaa,  m.p.,  Gent  fiopU,  3960. 

HrtS-rlc,  m.,  a  lot  of  HrbSgar;  1169, 
18-36.  (hroS-:  hrHS  '  glory,'  see 
Sievers,  Bntr.  xxvit  207.  Cp. 
Roderick.] 

Ibing-Dene,  aeeOene. 

jtomei  luw(i),  n^.,  4  Xta^nd  on  tht 
coast  of  Geatland;  da.  -nzaae,  3805, 
3136.   [hron  '  whale.'] 

Kifl&ftr,  m.,  king  of  tlu  Datus;  61, 
3S6,  37i>  456,  6S3,  663,  935.  1017. 
1336,  ijii,  1687, 1840,  2iss;  g9.-«, 
a35.  33S.  613.  717.  B36,  io66,  1456, 
1580,  1884,  1899,  302O,  1351;  ds.  -e, 
64,  1*96,  1399,  1407,  ii9».  1990. 
3139;  as.  -,  133,  377,  339,  396,  863, 
1646,  1816,  3010;  v».,  367,407,417 
(Hoden  HO,  1483.  — Note:  HroS- 
fir  ma|>eIode:  935,  16S7,  1840; 
HroSgar  ma)«lode,  bdm  Scjrldinga: 


371,  456, 1321.  —  [hroBor,  hrcB  (see 
01nki35;Intr.zziii);gar.  Cf.  ON. 
HroSgeirT,  MHG.  Ruedeger,  Anglo- 
Norman  Roger  {see  0£.  Chroniclt, 
A.D.  107s).] 

a  son   of  BroBgar; 

89.   [mund  '  hand,'  '  protection.'] 

«  of  Hdlga;  ioi7{ 

as.,  1181.    [wuii.  ON.  Hrolfr,  ME. 

Rolf.   Ct.  Ralph,] 

hmtingi  m.,  VnferB's  sword;  1457; 
di.  -e.  1490,  1659;  as.,  1807,  [Cf. 
ON.  Hrotti,  sword-name;  ON.  (OE.) 
liiinda(D)  '  thrust.*  See  Noreen, 
Urgtrm.  Lavilthre,  p.  188;  alao 
Falk  L  9.44.53.] 

Hllgu,  m.p.,  a  tianu  applied  to  tJu 
Franki;  gp.  -a,  3303;  ap.  -aa,  3914. 
ICf.  Intr.  il;  Schoaf.  133.) 
ttaHUfincm.,  (loitof  Hiiiilaf),awar- 
rior  in  Btngesfs  band;  1143  (n.). 
[•hun-  '  high,'  see  Hoop*  in  Ctrm. 
Abkandlungen  fur  B.  Paul  (1901), 
pp.  167  fiF.;  Schonf.  143.] 

H^  fi.,  tnfe  of  Bygdat;  1936, 1369; 
da.  -e,  1173.  [ge-hygd  *  thought,' 
'  deliberation.') 

^gfrJtc,  EBk»4«c  (H?lic(es)  1530 
pointing  to  the  form  Hyglac,  see 
Siev.  R.  463,  Lang.  \i  iB.io,  19.1; 
the  Uxm  Hyge-  occura  only  betw. 
3001  and  2434,  besides  S13,  1943), 
m.,king  of  tkiGtals; i'ii,  \ioi,  1983, 
3301,  3371,  3434,  3914;  gi.  -es,  361, 
343,  2386,  3943,  3951,  zpj'J;  ~  twgn, 
194,  IS7+,  3977!  m*g  '^,  737,  7S8, 
813.  9'4.  >S30,  (>!■)  407;  da.  -«,  43*. 
1483,  1830,  1970,  3169,  3988;  a»,-, 
1B30,  1923,  2355;  vs.,  3000  (dryh- 
ten  H.),  3131.    (a.  ON.  Hugleikr.] 

In-geld,  m.,  ^'nr^  of  tht  BeeSo-Baris, 
son  of  Froda;  ds.  -e,  1064.  [Schonf. 
146  f.] 

Iilt!.;irilU,  mi.p.,  Un^s  friends),  Danes; 
gp.:  (eodor)  Ingwina,  1044,  (freao) 

D,  ..■■.v^.oo^ic 


'^,  1 3 19.  [Schonf.  147;  Intr.  mvii 
&  n.  6.] 
lotot,  see  B^or. 

MnC'ireiiiigtin.,  Mrrovinf^iriit  (i.e.  king 
0flheFra7ih);gi.-aa,igii.  [Schonf. 
139,  167  f.,  11;  Holt.,  £Sl.  liv  8g; 
cp.  Oswio.  As  to  the  patronymic 
ending  -ing,  cp.  Scylding.) 

NsgjlnK,  m.,  Beotevlj't  sword;  36Sa, 
(nsgl,  sec  Z023;  cp.  sword-names 
Nagelrinc,  -ring,  Nagelung  in  f>id- 
Ttkssaga  &  MHG,  epics;  Fali 
L9.44.31  &  S7'] 

NorVrDttie,  see  Dene. 

09a,  wk.m.,  king  of  the  {contimtital) 
Aiiglei;  1957;  gs.  Offan,  1949.  [Ek- 
wall,  ESt.  liv  310:  cp.  Wulf-? 
(Sam:  USo).I 

Oht-(h)ere,  mja.,  ton  of  the  Steeduh 
king  Ongenpioa;  ga.  Ohteres,  23B0, 
2394,  2613;  OhthercB,  2918,  2931. 
(oht  '  pursuit '  (or  '  terror  'f);  here 
'armj' ';0N.  C5ttarr.  Cf.  Bjorkman 
L  4.31.4.104;  Sarrazin,  £Sf.  zlii  17.1 

Onela,  wk.m.,  king  0/  tht  Swirdts,  son 
0/  OitgenPeow;  2616;  gs.  Onelan,  62, 
293a-  ION.  Ali.] 

Ongen-HoWi  mwa.,  king  of  tht  Statde. 

*486,  -SSio,  2924,  2951.  -5iow  1961 

gs.  -l>eof8,  1968,  Ong^nSioes,  2387; 

-iSeowes,  2475;  ds.  -810,  2986.  |>^k 

_  '  servant.'  Cf.ON.  Angantyr.] 

OS-Uf,  m.,  a  Danish  warrior;  114S. 
[03,  ON.  iss  '  god.'] 

SA^tatos,  see  GteUs. 

Scede-Iand  (-  Sceden-),  □.,  see  Sce- 
den-Ig;  dp.  -landum,  19. 

Sceden-^,  fjo.,  namt  of  the  southern- 
most part  of  the  Scandinavian  pmin- 
sula  ISkani),  applied  to  the  Danish 
Teaim;  d3.-\gge,i6S6.  [ON.Skan-ey, 
Lat.    Sca(n)diii-avia,    mod.    Swed. 


Skane,  se«  Intr.  xxivii;  Glosa.!  eg- 
stream.  Cf.  MuUenhoff,  DeiUtche 
Altertumskvnde  ii  359  ff^;  Much, 
ZfdA.  uivi  126  ff.;  Bugge,  Beitr. 
zii  424;  Schrader  in  Phitol.  Studien, 
Fistgaie  fUr  E.  Silvers  (1896),  pp. 
a-S;  Holt.,  Btibl.  uii  256;  but  also 
Lindroth,  Xamn  ock  Bygd  iii  10  fF. 
(connection  of  'Scadinavia'  and 
'Sklne' denied).] 

icfifing,  m.,  appellation  of  Scytd;  4. 
[sceaf,  MnE.  sheaf;  see  Notes,  pp. 
122  f.j  Lang.  S  104.) 

icjU,  m.,  mythical  Danish  king;  4, 
26;  gs.  -es,  19,  [scyld  '  shield  *;  see 
Notes,  pp.  121  ff.] 

(Sdld-,  229,  3SI.  >i83, 
I,  2105),  m.p.,  (^descendants  of 
Scyld,  membtrs  of  Danish  dynasty), 
Danes  (poet,  name);  np.  hwate  '^, 
1601,  2052  (Scyldungas);  gp.  Scyl- 
dinga,  53, 229, 913, 1069, 11^4, 116S, 
1563;  wine '«,  30,  148,  170,  1183, 
2016,  aioi  (Scitdunga);  frean  -^, 
291,  3SI,  £00,  1166;  helm  "^,  371, 
456,  i32i;eodor'^,  428,663;  Ji^en 
~.  167s,  1871;  leod~,  1653,  IIS9 
(Sej-ldunga);  witan  ~,  778;  winum 
'^,  1418;  dp.  Sq'ldingum,  274;  ap. 
Scyldingas,  38.  Scjlding,  as.:  ga- 
mela  '^  (i.e.  HroiSgar),  1792,  2105. 
[scyld,  Scyld;  ON.  Skjgldungar;  see 
Notes,  p.  121.]  — Cpds.:  Ar-S<yU 
dingas;  gp.  -a,  464;  dp.  -um,  1710. 
far '  honor.']  Here-S(7ldtngu;  gp. 
-a,  1108.  [hcre'anny.'l  Sige^^l- 
dingasj  gp.  -a,  597;  dp.  -urn,  2004. 
Islge  'victory.']  ptod-Scr^dingaB; 
np.,  roig.  [Jeod  '  people. 'J  —  See 
Dene. 
Scylflngas  (Sdlf-),  m.p.,  {Swedish  dy- 
nasty), Swedes;  gp.  Scylfinga:  helm 
'",238i,leod'^,26o3.  Scylfing, ns.; 
gomela  —  (i.e.  Ongentieow),  2487, 
2968  (Scilfing),  [ON.  Skiieng(a)r, 
see  Par.  S  4:  Hyndl.  11;  ON. -skjalf 


PROPER  NAMES 


409 


'thelf,'  'seat,'  perh.  OE.  scylfej  cf. 
MHG.  (Nibl.)  SchilbuBc  (-ung). 
See  Bu.  laj  — Cpijs.i  GflS-ScU- 
flngas;  ap.  2927.  HeaSo-Scilfingas; 

np.  2£05;Hea6o-Scilfliig;  ga.-aa,  6] 
(i^.  Onela  l?i).  —  See  Sweon. 
Sige-mund,  m.,  ion  of  ffali,  unclt  [and 
jathiT)  offiuia;  gs.  -es,  S^s;  ^.  -« 
§84.  jsige  '  victory ';  mund  '  hand, 
'  protection."' 


SuS-Dene,  see  Dene. 

SwEon,  wk.m.p.,  Smedis;  i.e.  inhabit- 
ants of  the  eart  central  fart  of  tlu 
present  Sareden  {northeast  of  Lakes 
Finer  and  falter);  gp.  Sweona,  1472, 
3Q46;  -"  leodum  (-«),  2958,  3001. 
[O.Icel.  Sviar,0.  Swed.  Swear,  Swiar. 
Cf,  Go.  awes,  OE.  swjes  'one's 
own ';  Noreen,  Aluchteed.  Gram. 
S  169  n.l  —  See  Scylfingas. 

Swte-Ctod,  f.,  the  Swedish  people;  ds. 
-e,  1922..  [ON.  Svi-HoS;  cf.  Leges 
Edaardi  Confessoris  32E:  Suetheida, 
'  Sweden.'] 

Swerting,  m.,  (maternal)  untie  (See- 
bohri  L  g.17.69)  or  grandfalherO) 
of  Hygeldc;  gs.  -es,  1203.  [sweart 
'  black  ';  ON.  Svertingr.] 

Swii>-lite,nia.,Sa>nJ^;dB.,  2383,2495. 
IMn.Swed.  Sverige.] 

JKod-Scyldiiigas,  see  Scylding&s. 
prje,  fi.,  rfife  of  the  Angle  ting  O/a/gs. 

t)rf1Se,/pji  (n.).   QrylS  'strength.'] 

See  Notes,  pp.  1S7  ff. 

UnfetV,  m.,  courtier  (t'yle)  of  Htotgat; 
499,116;;  ^e.,  1488;  vi.,S30.  (MS,: 
Hun-.)  (Cf.  Notes,  p.  145.] 

WAg'DUmdliigaa,  m.p.,  the  family  to 
tohich  Wihstin,  fFigtaf,  and  Biotoulf 
belong;  gp.  -a,  2607,  2814. 

WselB,  m.,  father  of  Sigemund;  g«.  -es, 
897.  [Cf.  Goth,  walis,  yr^at, '  gen- 
uine," legitimate.') 


Vttlsing,  m.,  mn  of  ITab  (i.e.  Sige- 
mund); gs.-es,  877.  [Cf.  ON.  VqI- 
sungr.) 

Wealh-^(w)  (the  form  with  final  to 
in  612  only),  str.  &  wk.f.,  HroBgar's 
gueen;  612,  1162,  1215.  2173;  d», 
-|ie£in,  629;  as.  -^,  664.  (wealh 
'  Celtic,'  '  foreign  ';  [leow  =  '  cap- 
tive' (carried  off  in  war).  See  Intr. 
zixiii  &  D.  2;  Bjorlunan,  BeiH.  m 
.77  ff.] 

Wedaras,  m.p.,  •>  Wedei-Geatas  (cf. 
HreSai,  EL  58  =  HreS-Gotan,  ii. 
jo);  gp.  Wedera,  and  (in  the  second 
part  of  the  MS.,  except  2l86  &  2336, 
regularly:)  Wedra  (cf.  Lang,  f  18.10 
n.);  413,  461,  498,  2120,  3iS6;  -^ 
leode  (-a,  -um),  225,  697, 1894,  2900, 
3156;  "-leod,  34ij~-^ioden  (helm), 
2336,  2462,  2656,  270s,  2786,  3(^7, 

Weder-Gektas,  see  Giatats. 

Wedei-meuc,  f.,  land  of  the  (IFeder-) 
Geats;  d3.-e,2gS.  (Cf.  (Den-)mark.) 

Wiland,  m.,  famous  smith  of  Germanic 
legend;  gs.  -es,  455.  [Cf.  ON.  vel 
'artifice'  (Grimm)?,  High  Ger. 
Wielant  (d),  ON.  Volundr  (JFriciek 
L  4.116.7;  Heusler,  ZfdA.  lii  97  f.); 
MnE.  Wayland  (dial.  pitinuDC.,  cf. 
Forster,  ^rci.ctii  lo6).l  See  Notes, 
pp.  141  I. 

Wendlas  (or  Wendle),  m.p.,  Fandals 
(cp.  Greg.  Dial.  179.14:  Wandale, 
Var.:  Wendle,  182.11:  Wa^ndla,  etc.), 
or  inhabitants  of  Vendel  in  Uppland, 
Sweden,  or  inhabitants  of  Vendill  in 
North  Jutland  {mod.  Vendsyssel);  gp. 
Wendla,  348.  (See  Intr.  m,  iliv. 
ilviii;  Mull.  89  f.,  Cha.  Wid.  208.) 

Weoh-stftn  (Weox-),  see  Wlh-Btan. 

West-Dene,  see  Dene. 

Vng-lflf,  m.,  tt  Wagmunding,  kinsman 
of  Beowulf;  2601,  2631,  2861,  2906, 
3076;  vs.,  274s;  as.  Wilat,  2852. 

Wih-atau,  Wedi-gtBn,  m.,  father  of 
ffigldf;  WeobsUn,  2613;  gs.  Wih- 
D,  .  ■■.V^.OO^IC 


4IO     '  BED' 

ttanet  (aunu) :  275s,  3076, 3 130,  Z862 
(Weoh-),  l6ot  (Wcoi-);  (byre) 
Witutanci:  2907,  3110.  [wig,  weoh 
(ace  wig-weorjiunf),  cp.  Alewih, 
ff'iiij.  3S;  ON.  VcBteinn,  see  Par. 
S  S:  Kdlfsvisa.] 

Wilftigas,  see  Wjrlfingas. 

WXn-ffiA,  m.,  n  Htaao-Bard  war- 
rior; 2051  (n.). 

YroBriiAtm^a  Ge<U,falkeTo} Wuif and 
£o/or;g».-«, 2971.  [won' wanting,' 
•  void  of.-] 

Wtm-rtdidb  m^  mk  0/  Wonrid  (i.e. 


Wulf,  m.,  a  Otet  {rnvrior);  2965;  dt.  -e, 

*99J- 
WnU-flr,  m.,  an  o^ial  at  tht  cowl  of 

Hroegdr;  348,  360,  [390]. 
Wflflntas,    m.p.,    a    GermanU    iriht 

ifirob.  south  0/  the  Bailie  lea);  dp. 

Wylfingum,    471,    Wilfiagum   461. 

[wulf;  ON.  Ylfingar.]    {O.  MuUen- 

hoff,  ZjdA.  li  281,  »ili  118,  169  (.! 

Jiriczek  L  4.116.273,  291  f.;  Bugge 

L  4.84.17s;  Cha.  Wid.  19B.) 

"   w;  8».  ^,  1J24. 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


GLOSSARY  OF  THE  FIGHT  AT 
FINNSBURG 


lie^o-feangl,  Bi 


goN  E  -BEUut  (or-pro- 
Uaion),  i.e.  thuid{f)i  JO.   (Djckins: 
'helmet   decorated   w.   horns,'   cf. 
Stjer.  8.) 
bnrnb-tMut,  f.,  cmUe-fioor;  30. 

ceUodiiip,  tee  note. 

dagian(t)+,  w  x.,  oxvn;  pre*,  j  ig. 

dagaS,  3.   [dieg;  NED.:  daw,  v.' 

{obB.,  ScOl 
ddor-mMf,  adj.,  toW,  traw;  23. 
dlibt-eeaSit,   m^   retaaur,   comrade; 


eari!-bflenid(«}(t)>  mc  (pre*,  ptc.) 
[pi.],  (,mAm.T a-Jweller),  man,  no-- 
(iw;  gp.  -ra,  3a. 

feolitui,ni,  FiaBT;piet.3p].  fuhtOD, 

41. 
f^tvo,    adj.,   viEny,   on   ^;    mf. 

^ranu,  36. 

ge-lilyn(n){t),njs.,i()tii.F<iii»i/,iftff;38. 
gold-hladent,  adj.  (pp.),   (laden) 

adomid  vntk  cold;  13. 
grAg-hamalgwLm.  (adj.),  lAr  gket- 

coated  ow;  6  (n.). 
KllS^Wtidiit,  mu.,  baUie-WOOD,  spear; 


6. 

gyii«i(t), 

pies.  3  8g.  gylleS,  6. 


cry  Ota,  resound; 


ir); 


berfr«ceorpt,  n.,  aar-dresJ,  armor;  45, 
lilCo)>naii,  w  a.,  speai,  exclaim;  prct. 

3  sg.  hleo)in>de,  2. 
hweMl-Jic(t),  adj.,  ac(w{?),  trustyif); 

gpm.  -ra,  3*  (n.). 

on-cweSui,  v,  answer;    pres.   3   «g. 

oncwyS,  7. 
aa-mU,  adj.,  resoluU,  brave;  npm.  -«, 

on-vacniaii,  w2.,  awake  (intr.); 
imp.  pi.  ocwacDigeaS,  10. 

BC(tk>-br^  t.  adj .,  I S  A  L  L  o  w  -  or]  iJaf it- 

brown;  3S. 
■Ige-becKiit,   m.,  victorious  aamor; 

gp-  -a.  J8. 
Siztig,  num.,  sixty  ;  aa.,  38. 
Btynm,  w  I.,  w.  dat.,  (steeb),  re- 
strain; pret.  3  8g.  itynje,  rf. 
BWfB)>or(t)+  (-8wa  hw^t^r),  pron., 

lohickevercf  timi;  xiii.,  27.  {Cp.  Beotc. 

6S6.) 
Bwan{t)+,  m.,  yoim;  man  (in  proee: 

'herdsman');    ap.    -as,    jp.     [Cp. 

SWAIN,  from  ON.  sveinn.] 
Bwnrd-Jfiomat,  wLm.,  swoRD-/i;Ai; 

3S. 

Jrindan,  iii,  itvell,  i.e.,  be  angry,  skoia 
one's  temper;  imp.  pi.  (rindaS,  12. 
Cf.  Rieger,  ZfdA.  ilviii  10.  For  the 
fifur.  use  see  Gr.  Spt,  B.-T;  ct.  a-, 
to-tindan. 


¥■ 


FROPEft.  I4AMES 


CJfrel,  adj.,  pimtd  ihrough;  Syi{c]l,  4$. 
[t.urh.] 

un-deaniinga,  idv.,  tcitkoul  coiaeed- 
ment,   openly;   22.    [Cp.   un-dyrne, 

iin-hr6r(t)(+),  adj.,  cwai,  [madt)  use- 
Itss;  nsn.,  45.  (Nonce  meaning.) 
(Another  conjectural  meaning, 
'firm'iorlg. 'not  Btimng'l  is  meo- 

'■    tioned  by  Oiambere.) 


mel-elilit,  mi.,  slaught^;  pp.  -a,  28. 
Isiean;  ON,  "slaljtr  >  slaugliter.] 

wandriau,  w  1.,  w  A  N  D  E  R ,  row,  ctrirZr,- 
pret.  3  sg.  wandrode,  34. 

W«5oIt,  adj.,  wandering;  8.  [Cp. 
MHG.  wadel,  OHG.  wadalon,  wal- 
lon,  OE.  weallian,  see  IF.  iv  J37, 
Beilr.  ua.  IJ2,  oivi  99!.,  431.I 
{B.-T.,  a.  Hall  (Diet.],  Mackie: 
waSol,  from  waS,  f.,  'wandering.'} 

wSa-dAd  t,  fi-,  D  B  E  o  0/ woe;  np. -a,  8. 


PROPER  NAMES 

Soha,  wk.m.,  a  Danish  aiarrior;  1$. 

ilnns-burub,  fc,  Finn's  castU;  }6. 

Gar-ulf,  m.,  a  Frisian  marrior;  31;  da.  -e,  iS.  [gar;  wulf.| 

GuS-ere,  mja.,  a  Frisian  warrior;  18.  iguS;  here.] 

Guji-lif,  m.,  1)  a  Danish  tcarrior;  16.   2)  a  Frisian  warrior;  g«.  -es,  J). 

Hengest,  m.,  a  leading  Danish  marrior;  17.   [bengest  'horse.'] 

Hiueft  m.,  Danish  chief;  ds.  -e,  40. 

Ord-lif,  m.,  a  Danish  warrior;  16. 

Sec^ui,  wk.m.p.,  a  Germanic  (coasi)  tribe;  gp.  Secgena,  24.  (i«s  'aword'? 

Cf.  seai;  Seaie.) 
Sige-ferS,  m.,  one  af  Hnafs  aarriort  (of  the  tribe  of  the  Seegan);   IS,  24. 

IferS  -  fri«(u).] 


87 
70       661    AA    A    SO"      • 

Di-.-ii.Gooj^k"- 


Digilizcdt*  Google 


Digiiizcdt*  Google 


Digilizcdt,  Google 


Digiiizcdt*  Google